Nal Damayanti Charitrayam

Author(s): Jayshekharsuri, Sarvodaysagar
Publisher: Charitraratna Foundation Charitable Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/036462/1

Page #1
AmogargusarSTRUSTEPSARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SarsampusparegusarSAPINNO zrI mahAvIrAya namaH / zrI sarvodayapArzvanAthAyanamaH acalagaccheza jaGgamayugapradhAna - AryarakSita - jayasiMha - mahendraprabha - merutuGga dharmamUrti - kalyANa - gautama - guNasUribhyo namo namaH acalagacchAlaGkAra kavicakravartI yU.A.bha. zrI jayazekharaskRitam - JJzrI naladamayantIcarinnayam / SATing Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ji divyakRpA :- acalagacchAdhipati paramapUjyA''cArya bhagavAn zrI gautamasAgarasUrIzvarAH evaM tatpadhara acalagacchAdhipati pa.pU.AcAryabhagavan zrI guNasAgarasUrIzvarAH / preraNAdAtA :- tapasvI paramapUjya munirAjazrIcAritraratnasAgaraH Serving Jinshasan saGkalanakartA :- paramapUjya munivarya zrI sarvodayasAgaraH sampAdaka:- paramapUjya munivarya zrImadudayaratnasAgaraH 073763 dravya sahAyaka:-zrImuluNDazvetAmbara mUrtipUjakajainasaMGghaH / prakAzaka:- zrI cAritraratna phAuNDezana ceriTebala TrasTa / mUlyam 301 rupyakAni udayo bhatatu sarveSAm / pusta: ubhais - 300 Jiang Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qian gyanmandingkobatirth.org P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #2
( R S 29269269 2008 29 zrIna zeravarasUriviracitaM zrInavamayantIvaritrama) 26580866996 acalagaccha ane damayaMtInuM sAhitya jainazAsanamAM acalagacchano abhyadaya vi. saM. 1189 mAM thayo tyArathI Aja divasa sudhImAM ghaNI caDatI-paDatI A gaccha nihALI. tema chatAM Aja divasa sudhImAM ghaNA bahuzruto - paMDito ane emanuM raceluM sAhitya jaina zAsanane prApta thayuM.. 15mA saikAnuM navadamayaMtI caritra: kavicakravartI zrI jayazekharasUri ma. sA. e e racyuM che. (A nAmanA jaina zAsanamAM bIjA paNa AcAryo thayA che. keTalI kRtiomAM vivAdo paNa thayA che, tavaMtu kevalIgamyam) A graMtha 968 zloka pramANano che. amane AjathI lagabhaga 80 varSa pahelAnI ukta A. bha. zrInI zloka-arthavALI chApelI kRti maLI. enA mAdhyamathI 8 vibhAgamAM ane pAMca bhASAmAM 900 pRSThano A graMtha taiyAra karatAM 4 varSano dIrgha samaya lAgI gayo. 16 mA saikAno nArAya-damayaMtI caritrarAsa : pU. A. bha. zrI RSivardhanasUri kRta nalarAya -damayaMti caritarAsa, je 15 varSa pahelA Do. ramaNalAla cI. zAhanA saMpAdana heThaLa prakAzita thayela che. 471 zloka saMkhyA. 20 mI kaDImAM rAsakAra lakhe che : zrI acalagacchanAyaka gaNadhara guru zrI jayakIrati sUrIsara jAsa nAmiMnAsaI durita tAsa sIsa riSivardhana sUriI kIuM kavita mana Adara pUriI vi. saM. 1512 mAM citrakUTa girinagaramAM A rAsanI pUrNAhuti thaI che. A rAsane sau prathamavAra I.sa. 1951 mAM penasilaveniyA yunivarsiTInA Do. ernesTa enDa romana lipimAM pragaTa karyo che. A rAsanI eka hastaprata hArvarDa yunivarsiTInI lAyabrerImAM che. be prato prATaNamAM che.

Page #3
ETV9792665329829299 zrInagazezvarasUriviracitaM InanavamayantIAritra) 26678925868255532950g FF FF FF FF Fiesta ka 17mA saikAno naLa-damayaMtI prabaMdha: pa. pU. gaNivarya zrI vijayarokhara kRta zrI naladamayaMtI prabaMdha 4 khaMDamAM 1252 zloka pramANa :ke che. A graMthanuM gata varSe Do. ramaNalAla cI. zAhe saMpAdana kareluM che. acalagaccha jaMgamayugapradhAna dAdAzrI kalyANasAgarasUri ma. sA. nA praziSya pU. gaNivarya zrI vijayazekharajI aMtima DhALamAM lakhe che : solahasaI bihotarA sAraI kAnuNavadi ravivAraI e, suMdara UDU visAkhA caMdaI racaI sabaMdha ANaMdaI e rADaduhAparA saMgha sobhAgI dIThA maI dhamarAgI e bhaNatA suNatA maMgalamAlA vijayazekhara suvizAlA e A rAsanI prata rAjasthAnamAM che. hAlamAM Ama 15-16-17 mAM saikAnA A traNa graMtho prasiddhimAM AvyA che. hajI saMzodhana karavAmAM Ave to ghaNuM apragaTa sAhitya pragaTa karI zakAya. muni sarvodayasAgara tA. 7-8-96, merAu A graMtha mATe muluMDa je. mU. jaina saMghanA jJAna khAtAmAMthI rakama maLela che. tethI koI paNa gRhastha A graMthanI mAlikI karavI nahi. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #4
OSTS2SuTaS SSS zrInazevarasUrivaracitaM cInattamayantaritrama uSB9%89% E0%B9Sus prakAzakIya nivedanA amane gaurava, jaina zAsananA sAhityamAM navo cIlo pADatA amane atIva AnaMda thaI rahyo che. Aja divasa sudhImAM je koI prakAzano thayA emAM pAMca bhASAo ekI sAthe hoya evA A prakAranA graMtho sau prathama vAra prakAzita thaI rahyo che, e vAtanuM amane gaurava che. AvA aneka graMtho pUjya muni bhagavaMtone je zubha paLe Avo vicAra Avyo e paLa kevI prabhAvazALI ho, ke je kArya karatAM saheje 15-20 varSa na lAgI jAya te kArya 3-4 varSamAM sahajatAthI thAya ene zuM mAnavuM? gurukRpAnuM phaLa ja ne ! pUrvAcAryo racita 67 kathAgraMtho pU. hariNAcArya racita 51 kyA graMtho tathA pU. A. mANijyasuMdarasUri racita 17 kathAgraMtho maLI kula 135 kathA graMtho pAMca bhASA ane ATha vibhAgo sAthe sau prathamavAra prakAzita thAya che. vaLI hajAra zloka vALuM naladamayaMtI caritra to kharuM ja. prastuta grantha viSe - naLa-damayaMtI caritra eka suMdara vArtA che, rocaka zailIthI racita A vArtA vAcakone AkarSe che. jugAra ramavAthI kevAM bhayAnaka pariNAma Ave che te prasaMgo vAMcatA pUjArI anubhavAya che. Aje jagatano ghaNo zrImaMtavarga A badImAM phasAelo che. emane A grantha vaMcAvavAmAM Ave to ghaNuM jIvana parivartana thaI zake. gUnyakartAviSe :- pa.pU. A.bhagavaMta zrI jayazekhara sUri ma.sA. acalagacchamAM kavicakravartI tarIke prakhyAta che. teozrIe aneka suMdara granthonI racanAo karI che. sAkSAt sarasvatadivI pAsethI maLelA 2 zlokothI jaina kumAra saMbhava mahAkAvyanI racanA karI che. emanA upadeza ciMtAmaNi - prabodhaciMtAmaNi vi.mukhya granyo che. 'tribhuvana dIpaka prabandha' aparanAma paramahaMsa prabaMdha joIne hAlanA kavio - sAkSaroe emane gujarAtI bhASAnA Adyakavi tarIkenuM biruda ApyuM che. loka vA 7 kathA kaLajI %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%. prAMte kahyuM TrasTanI zarUAta pachI alpa samayamAM pUjya munibhagavaMtonA mArgadarzanI aneka prAcIna - arvAcIna sAhitya tathA vividha kAryo karI 5 5 rahyA chIe. eno amane AnaMda che. A graMthamAM aMgrejI bhASAMtara karI ApavA badala zrI sTepharDa urpha jatInabhAIno hArdika AbhAra. TrasTImaMDaLa Sha

Page #5
You Zhan Shi %%%%%%%%%%%%% ORDERRORSCOTCONTASTE zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 800TBPOSTSPASSTROName acalagacchAdhipati pa. pU. A.bha. samarpaNam / pitAmahena pUjyena gautamasAgareNa vai / azItivarSapUrvaM ca grantha: sampAditastathA / / muninodayaratnena suvidyAsAgareNa vai / vasuvibhAgapUrvaM ca paJcabhASAsvanUdita: // digrasagrAmake sthitvA cAturmAsaM ca yApayan / zrInaladamayantI ca kRtiM pUrNa samAkarot / / zrIsarvodayasindhuzca zrImadudayaratnakaH / cAritraratnasaMyuktA: sAdhavaH kRtinastrayaH / / sAnandaM suvinItaizca guNasAgarabindubhiH / sadgurupAdapadme hi sadgrantho'yaM samarpitaH / / pUjyapitAmahaM natvA zirasA pAdapaGkaje / zrIguruM gautamaM dhyAtvA nivedayAma AtmajAH / / itizrI cAraNakarmaNa: sUnunA zivAjInAmnA racitAstuti: smrpitaa| merAU kaccha zrI gautamasAgarasUri ma. sA. 18-6-97 Wang P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #6
aseSTRORISHORT zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRTCUSSISTANTRAror / / atha zrImadacalagacchAdhipati - munimaNDalAgresarapitAmahaguruvarya zrIgautamasAgarasUrIzvaramahArAjamahodayapUjyapAdAnAM saMskRtagirAyAM saMkSiptajIvanacaritram - evaM bhagavadarthaM naladamayantIgranthasamarpaNam / / zrImadacalagacchezaM paraM pUjyaM pitAmaham / bhUtAkSinidhibhUmau ca svarupasAgaraM shrit:| sUrIzvaraM sadA staumi guruM gautamasAgaram / / 1 / / jJAnacandreNa nAmnai va yativaryeNa jJApita: / / 8 / / AcAryabhagavantaM vai jaGgamayugavartinam / krIDatA tena sotsAhaM jijJAsayA kadA kdaa| sakriyaM satataM naumi kacchahAlArahetave // 2 // dharmazAstrANyadhItAni samyag vai zaizave mudA / / 9 / / yatnaM karomi kizcicca sAhasaM shishuvttthaa| nityaM karoti nUnaM ca jJAnagaGgAnimajjanam / gautamasindhusUrIzaM varNayAmi savistaram / / 3 / / jJAnacandro guNAbdhiM vai pUrNa prekSya praphullita: // 10 // bhAratavarSabhUmisthe raajsthaanprdeshke| sadguruvaTavRkSasya chatrachAyAM smaashrit:| pAlIgrAme pradIptazca dvijamandira dIpaka: / / 4 / / pItvA hi premapIyUSaM zizu: saMvardhita: zriyA // 11 // khanetragrahabhUmau ya: saJjAto vikramAbdake / / munibhyo bhagavadbhayo hi sajjanebhyo nirantaram / gulAbamalla nAmnA ca vipravaMzavibhUSaNam / / 5 / / gurubhyo gurubandhubhya: snehadhArA susinycitaa||12|| dhIramalla: pitA tasya mAtA kssemldevikaa| AsthayA bhAvitAnIha tIvrapaJcavratAni ca / mAtRbhUmirmarurvI vai punItA paramapriyA / / 6 / / kalau ca paJcame kAle prasthita: pathi puNyake ||13|| deze jAte tu durbhikSe zizuvayasi saMsthitaH / AdhyAtmikamamUlyaM vai maulikaM madhuraM madhu / devasindhuM yatIndrayo mitraM pitrA samarpitaH // 7 // sunItaM navanItaM ca manomanthanakAraNAt / / 14 / / ssssss un Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #7
ORDavardasTRIOSISTERISzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRESOHATECONORLSO8T189880 sUkSmabuddhirabhUbAlo jJAnacandra: zanai: zanaiH / divaseSu ca gacchatsu prakANDa: paNDito'bhavat // 15|| atra tatra tu sarvatra samaste bhArate bhuvi / jJAnavijJAnasaMyuktA prasRtA kIrtikaumudI / / 16 / / nidhinetragraherAsthe vaizAkhe vikrmaabdke| samudropadravaprApto hi yativRndasahasthita: // 17|| RSabhadevamArAdhya samuttIrNA yatIzvarAH / godharAgrAmasaMyAtA AdinAtho namaskRta: / / 18 / / ravayugagrahabhUmau hi vaizAkhe vikrmaabdke| ekAdazyAM ca zuklAyAM mumbApuryAM ca mAhime // 19 // yatidIkSA tadA dattA viveksindhusuurinnaa| gautamasindhusajJAzca jJAnacandro gRhItavAn // 20 // kandAhAraM parityajya tathaiva rAtribhojanam / pratyAkhyAtaM dRDhaM tena sakalasaGghasannidhau // 21 // dIkSA grahItumutkaNTha: saMvegIsajJakA sdaa| pArzvaprabhuM praNamyAsau pAlIpure pramANita: // 22 // zithilaM yatimAgaM ca parityajya pramAditam / satvaraM svecchayA tena svIkRta: sAdhusaMyamaH // 23|| guruM gacchaM samAdRtya vAsakSepa: kRtastadA / kriyoddhAraM samAsAdhya saMvegImunisaJjita: // 24 // rasayugagraherAsthe phAlgune vikrmaabdke| ekAdazyAM ca zuklAyAM janmabhUmau zubhe dine // 25 // bhrAtRcandrasya nizrAyAM samprApya sammati tthaa| kriyoddhAra: susampanna: pArzvaprabhujinAlaye // 26 / / kacchapradezamAyAta: sotsAhaM tadanantaram / svarUpasAgaraM draSTuM sasnehaM sadguruM mudA // 27 / / vasuyugagraherAsthe gurugautmsaagrH| koDAyagrAmake sthitvA cAturmAsamayApathat // 28 / / ekAntaramanAhAraM samAdhAya samavratam / saMsthita: sAdhanAmagno vyasto vidyAvilAsane // 29 / / sArdhakuzalacandreNa paarshvpthprvrtinaa| satsaGgatisudhApAnaM premapUrvaM kRtaM puna: // 30 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #8
ORTHERSONSRLSO987888 zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SOUTOURBRANSPONSERINA mayAcandramataM matvA saharSa sAdaraM zubham / guNasindhuzca sacchiSya: pUjyapAdapadasthitaH / nyamantrayad guruM tatra, bhujasaGghazcaturvidhaH // 31 // upAdhyAyapadaM prApya merAUmadhyamAnita: // 39 // zrIguNasAgarAyaiva sklsngghsngginii| bhUpatibhAramallena samarpite shubhaasne| uttarAdAyitA dattA vAddhaka vayasi sthite // 40 // vyAkhyAnaM vyatarannityaM prAjJa: padmAsanasthita: // 32 // varSANAM viMzatirvItA vratamAcaratAM dRDham / mayAcandrAnurodhAdvai yogodvahanamAcaran / dugdhAnnacandrikAyuktaM bhuktaM dravya dvayaM kila // 41 // gurvI dIkSA grahItA ca mAsAnte mArgazIrSaka // 33 / / kacchahAlararAjyasthA klyaannsindhusjnykaa| uttamasAgara: ziSya: prathama premapuSpakam / prasthApitA gurormUrti: prAnte prAnte pade pade // 42|| zIvazrI prathamA ziSyA prItipAtrAvalambitA // 34 // paTTaparamparAprAsA sudIrghA ca smujjvlaa| puna: paramparA prAptA saadhusaadhviismnvitaa| zraddhayA snehapUrvaM ca saGghakSepeNa niveditA // 43 // vizAla: ziSyavRndazca sAdhaikazata savyakaH // 35 // mahopAdhyAyaparyantaM sopAdhyAyAgaNIzvarAH / / paJcasaptati paGkato'pi rAmANiyA pramANita: // 44|| SaDrI niyamasaGghAzca sampreritAmuhurmuhuH / ekonanavatiM prApya varSANAM vayasA vibhuH / mahotsavAzca sampannA dharmadhyAnaM dhRtaM dhiyA // 36 / / zarIraM nazvaraM tyaktvA kAladharmaM gato guruH // 45|| dazAdhikaM zataM vRndaM priyaM prApitavAnapi / vikramAbde ca vaizAkhe grahazUnya dvayAmbake / vArddhaka tu svahastena hastagranthAnavAtarat / / 37 / / trayodazyAM ca zuklAyAM kacchabhUmau bhujaGgata: // 46 // . uttamazrI dayAzrI ca gulAbazrIguNAnvitAH / zAntaM dAntaM sudhIraM ca gambhIraM gurugautamam / sudhanyAstA: pradhAnAzca zuzrUSA vratapAlikAH / / 38|| vandAmahe vivekena tejomUrti tapasvinam / / 47|| APASumanasanMS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #9
ORIGHalasantase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalAlamAyantIcaritram SHARANTERASasaseats zuddhipatraka lAIna azuddha 82 18 CE kuNDanapuraM kuNDinapuraM thaI haze thayo haze akriyatA akriyata 102 15 kanakAyAM kanyakAyAM 123 11 katuM kartuM 148 tA bAlAM tAM bAlAM 149 vara kva vara: kva 151 3. nIrAbhda: tIrayadbhiH 153. tiraskurvabhdi: tiraskurvadbhiH 153 AcchAdaryAbhda: AcchAdayadbhiH 154 abhranimukta abhravinirmukta 1558 ravivimb ravivimbam 178 varSAzrI: kha varSAzrI: iva 19 prollasanta: prollasanta: 189 radazchedau radazchadau 194 5 phullalatpuSpeva phullatpuSpeva hastazvaraya ratnAdham hastyazvaratha ratnAdham 186 kiMci-bhdImo kiMci bhImo jAte hato tyAre jato hato tyAre dviguNagIva dviguLAkIva tilokya vilokya puSpazRGgaraM puSpazRGgAraM kadambarA kadambarAT gISme grISme kubarAnA kuberanA he prrthitprd| he praarthitprdH| evI rItano evI rItano ' bhUciri Ucire amAtyAdIt amAtyAdIn mapyaravaNDiDitavikramaH mapyaravaNDitavikramaH patabhdiH patadbhiH dhairyavabhdiH dhairyavadbhiH AlapA: AlApA: mRgendraniratakroDAnAM mRgendranihatakoDAnAM sthAlabughnam sthAlIbaghnam adhisarpata: abhisarpataH . 421 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #10
PAHATARRAREZA zrInavazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram sIsI 187 chadhI jalAsArAn jalasArAn 288 pathavyazitapAdAH pathavyathitapAdA: 292 2157 takapyartha tamapyayaM 217 10 hastAbhyAm hastAbhyAm 301 238 1 Adhatsya Adhatsva 308 10 2384 anattaraM anantaraM 311 1 2385 kupAlu: kRpAlu 312 1 244 uttararasyAM uttarasyAM 312 246 IdRgdeza: 317 1 gadagadAni gadgadAni 3263 daido : vairdA : 3314 248 dUgarane kUberane 332 2488 kUberako kUbarako 335 249 pAsao vaDe. jItavu pAsAo vaDe. jItavuM 254 nirgacchAsi nirgacchasi u73 257 9 dRyada: hRdaya: 355 258 6 bASpataragatI bASpataraGgavatI 357 261 2 locane gocare locanagocare 358 5 262 3 zamAnAM zayAnAM 361 2 ityanaTapavikalpIya ityanaTapavikalpauSa 392 281 4 vanyagandhagajendreNa banyagandhagajendreNa 12 7 323 mo zloka nathI zavanuvanti zaknuvanti visthulitakezI visaMmyulitakezI tAvatsyamantataH tAvatmamantata: dharmikI dhArmikI / nijamAvAsAm nijamAvAsam atrAntatare atrAntare gandhagajandravat gaMndhagajendravat rodasIrandrarodhanam rodamIrandharodhanam jalaAli: jalAali: payasA payasAm vidhAya . nidhAya aMtArAgAn aGgarAgAn vilopanako vilepanako taddharmadhyAnanidhyAta tadharmadhyAnanidhyAnam sAtha hati sArtha vahati nimalabuddhi nirmalabuddhi: jagAha jagrAha damayantItIM damayantI 398mAM zlokanI pahelI lAIna nathI bodha: prAptAH bodhaM prAptAH SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE 249 335 4

Page #11
ORIGHTTPSesssandesewife zrIjokhAelyUrikSiracitAM zrImalAyakAntIyariNAma VasarastrANARASRANA SERA sArthadhipa: sArthAdhipa: 4kapa 371 1 yazomudrAbhidharatadA yazobhadrAbhidharatasA 426 392 3 adhenduvidhuntudaM adharbhanduvidhuntudam 393 1 bho / bho| bhavya bho! bho / bhvyaa:| .428 393 iha bhavi iha bhavinAm 429 39Y 4 guruvyArakhyANave guruvyAkhyANava 431 378 1 prativratatvena pativratatvena 44 383 5. nIrandhradhvAruntaddhAkSa: nIrandhradhvAntaruddhAkSa: 439 303 gaNazailavat gaNDazailavat 442 397 7 apanuM ApanuM 42 399 5 dharma kuryA dharma kuryAH 468 4002 kopavipla kopaviplavaM 1473 Y09 3 bhAgaM AkRSya bhogaM AkRSya 475 4074 kezaranRpasya kezarInRpasya 3. mahApIThe mahIpIThe 488 2.3 caMdanAgurukASTauSa caMdanAgarukASTaugha 492 3.4/5.6caMdanAgurukASTauSa caMdanAgarukASTauSa 507 ka 168 agurunA agarunA 514 416 11 / aguruke agaruke 537 ra 422 4 pAnya: pAnthaH 540 * 422 8 jagAe jagAe 560 anusArega anusAreNa bhaimIsthAnatyAjanalagnakaH bhaimIsthAnatyajanalagraka: bhaimIsthAnantyajana bhaimIsthAnatyajanaM pArAvAra pArAvAre apaprata apatat svaduHkhasavibhAgena svaduHkhasaMvibhAgena prAsAda prAsAde sADapyakRnyAnyavartata sADapyakRtyAnnyavartata saMbhaLIne saMbhaLAvIne 10 sunakara sunAkara bASpalute bASpaplute. 7 makereNa makaraNa vApIvaNDikAyAM vApIvaraNDikAyAM devI hI devI ho taratArdhabhUbhujaH bharatArdhabhuja: 7 asmit sthAne asmin sthAne rakSyate'tra rakSyante'tra 10 kiyA hue kiyA huA 3 kSemam 2.3/5.6 mahArAyA mahArAyA: 3 . kSubhitarakSovat kSudhitarakSovat 478 16 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #12
BHARATPATRAPASARNbIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram SABH daka pa68 568 569 571 571 1. 6 1 1 yastayA yastvayA 104 3 mAna cauraH nAma cauraH / paatimayA pratimayA kurvannAzadhanAvidhim kurvannArAdhanAvidhim 612 pazcanamaskAsaH paJcanamaskArA: 615 tAm upakAriNIM tvAm upakAriNI 6214 kRSiH 512 itrati iti 575 577 580. 444 589 583 062266No. Ge aho / tam aho tvam asthAstIti asyAstIti bhaGktvena bhaGktveva vairapyamapi vairUpyamapi kaSiH yama yatra nizAlabuddhi: vizAlabuddhi: azcAntam azrAntam abhraprabhaMzanAtha ema abhaprabhaMzanAya eva kalpAntvAta: kalpAntavAta: gajasindhum gajasindhuram mA bhUrtAbhUH mAbhUmAbhUH nimIlinAkSaH nimIlitAkSaH ityaM itthaM tadhiparNa dadhiparNa svayaza: ena svayaza: eva hastimAMzAlA hastinAm zAlA brahmANahastizAlAyAM brahmAMDahastizAlAyAM samAnazcaryavAm samAnaizvaryavAn dayana __ dayate sva dazaryata svaM darzayate harimizro'pi harimitro'pi mAtaraha mAtaram 627 3 upayo upAyo prasphuTavaMzAnAMni:racanA prasphuTavaMzAnAM ni:svanA: 630 prasphuTatAM vazAnAM prasphuTatAM vaMzAnAm 631 aikvAkakSatriyANAM uttasaM grAmuttamam 644 sakalavimtavatrANakSamaH sakalavizvavANakSaNa: 635 635 so'ya so'dha 67 latAgatamo bhAgena latAguttamorzvabhAgena 639 hastama hastam 67 tAgamalmaM latAgulma 638 bhoktumanAstena moktumanAstena 640 2 upAlamatabhA: upAlabhata mo:| 640 3 Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian 59. pa94 4 54. 597 3 eSA 598 pa9 pa99 900 502 6R2 603 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #13
Ownerseasesentatresdates jayazekharasAriviracita bImAlaNaNayantIcaritram NHHAHarassmashajasPayaSHRAM preritaH 6424 67 143 prarita: akayatape arkAtape prAzasat prAzaMsat 672 .10 saravatI sarasvatI saravatvam, saMghayA sarasatvam, sudhayA sarvArica sarvANica 613 13 masyAt nasyAt vasavatyAH rasavatyAH 619 soDavavanalasAahAt soDavavanalasauhArvAta pAtIni pAtIti 618 12 avanIt abravIta 619 13. vRSTapUkyasthi vRSTapUrtyasmi 180 13 tuSTo'ya tuSTo'ya nAgRhAt nAgRhaNAt tvayA . tvayA 984 nalopadezAjInAti nalopavezAAnAti 985 sUryapAkriyAM sUryapAkakriyAM prAthayata prArthayata vipraM vipraM 688 13 nIravA nItvA 988 14 itIDabhinIyate itoDabhinIyate 15 citaikAgyeNa citaikAgyeNa 688.. 11 -- 1071 - 7 -2... tAM rakSa rakSa mAM rakSa rakSa manAsi manAMsi Azu Azu sUtrabhRdathyau sUtrakRtdathyau daGgajIvinaH raGgajIvinaH nATaThyArtha nAThyArtha he aary| he.aayeN| svapne'pyadRzyavakyo'sau svapnepyadRzyapakvo'sau dRSyam, vakyaM dRzyam, vaktraM adRzyavakta adRzyavaktra mAna nAma saro'stIda saro'stIdaM priyAdantaM priyodantaM asta:, priyasaya vRttAnta ata:, priyasya vRttAntaM nityaM du:kha nityaM du:khaM priyasya praraTaH priyasya praNaya: he cakaavAki ckrvaaki| bhrAtarbahiNa| bhraatrbrhinn| vo ali: vo'ali: zighraM zIghra vivilAm nikhilAm 48 tre 650 658 658 6594 rara. Sa6984 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #14
PROGRAMMARRRRRANAMAHARomavazerariviracitaM zrIvalakSaNayantIcaricaya MAHARANP er-arpoan 12 1 2 BR JOFFIFIFALFALFAIRLFICELFIFIEFFECall 188 12 nipine damayantI vipine damayantI 714 parikatya parikramya 188 15. kasninnapi damayantI kasminnapi damayantI 114 jvalayabhdiH jvalayadbhiH 680 11 aparAdha: aparAdham 717 tannamazravaNaM tannAmazravaNaM baMna sanargatA vanaM vanaMgatA 718 saroSam avatad saroSam avadat punarmAddhinodArthana punarmaddhinodArtham 722 smAmahaM syAm ahaM namaH namaH 723 purI bhUtvAha puro bhUtvAha 693 ida navaM idaM vanaM 726 12 upAsarvat upAsarpat 684 pratidhvati: pratidhvani: 726 11,12 dRSTA dRSTrA dhavitvA dhAvitvA 727 8 viSedhAmi niSedhAmi 701 daivaprabhAvAt durdaivaprabhAvAt 729 avalokyA avalokya dudaivavazAj durdaivavazAt 728 dAnayogene dAnayogena 702 2 pairSAdha: nairSAdha: naiSadhi 728 sAmopacareNa sAmopacAreNa 903 1 roSaNa saha roSeNa saha 729 aTakAto nathI aTakato nathI BOY 2 pati bUte pratibUte 731 2 khAlivadam khalvidam ( saMbhAjI) (DimanI) 72 dhantI dayamantI 7064 teSA doSaH teSAm doSaH 74 7 paadIpena pradIpena soe 14 aGgArakhat aGgAkhat 930 doSa vinA, aparAdha vinA doSaM vinA, aparAdha ninA 711 2 tusA sutA 740 uktA uktvA 711 chellI ithayaM iyam 740 latApAza latApAzaM 713 15 zeSanAgagaralamUcchita zeSanAgagaralamUrchita 741 aparNa: saparNa: 713 15. ceyaye cetaye 742 10 ucce: uccaiH 713 . chedhI darzama darzaya 743 pApakasaMraMbha - pApasaMraMbha

Page #15
Om GardesImA mAjazekhAparizirajitaM yauvAlAlAmantIkArina Vasagesdesigasseased , Y 14 yAvat 746 765 745 5 14 747 . 13 748 748 748 15 17 / prApsa: prAta: ananraM bhImazvAsaM anantaraM, bhImazvAsI tasninneva tasminneva AkarSyA, pakSa AkarNya, pakSI khaga: bhaveya khaga: bhaveyam katha gamiSyami kathaM gamiSyAmi? tadhyau dadhyau calen vicalena calet vicalet iva sayamaryaya rathamarpaya rathama ratham Avyo Apyo tasyA padyakayyAm tasyAM padyakayyAm 10 zva: 771 ANARTELFIELELETTERELLAFAL maryArahitasya maryAdArahitasya yAsa 764 mariNyati mariSyati dRSTA dRSTrA 765 14 nepathayAdIni nepathyAdIni 765 suparNa nAma, AdirAta saparNa nAma, Adizat 766 maMtrakSane maMtrIne rasya yugAdidevasya tasya yugAdidevasya 767 AdinAta RSabhadevasya AdinAtha 990 RSabhadevasya dadhipaNasya dadhiparNasya 772 praSitasya preSitasya 9933 nimithAni nimittAni . 7758 tava dUpameva tava rUpameva 991 68 sUpasampanna: rUpasampanna: dayantIsnehAta damayantIsnehAt kutAzcit kutazcit takSabhyAm lakSabhyAm sameyati sameSyati 778 azvahvayadajJaH azvahRdayajJaH tayA: dhAnanti hayA: dhAvanti 778 azvaddayadavid azvahRdayavid 780 16 16 6 758 kSAm naspRzana rUNTAkena raha ddhiguNaM mAm naspRzan luNTAkena raMha ddhiguNaM 999 tae ete 762 762 14 55 sattatAH rudrAkSaMsya sattamAH rudrAkSasya P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #16
ORO- PASRARISHISHORASHIAN bIyarokharasUriviracita mogalaSamayantIcaritram HeasenasenresBANERaranemal 781 11 801 782 783. 783 783 783 tathApyatyuparuddhastavRkSo'Ggulyatha 14 aga atha jImUtajalasamaparkAt jImUtajalasaMparkAt / meghajalasparzata akhinananavAvAvarA meghajalasparzana uchinnanavAchurA datA tadA datvA dhRtvA . 10 vaidayayito'tyArtha vaidA'bhyarthito'tyArya 13 abhyaryita: / abhyarthitaH samprArthitaH samprArthitaH 10,12,14 vilvakaraNDakAt vilvakaraNDakAt 11,12,15 svarupasya svarUpasya. 785 11. tAvata tAvat pAtAyiSyAmi pAtayiSyAmi 800 kapityAni, kapityaH kapityAni, kapityoH 801 pAtiyiSyami pAtayiSyAmi balambena vilambana yatharotagati yathoktAni 802 lajada: 802 azvaviyAmadAt azvavidhAmavAt 803 phalasakhkhyanavayAM phalasaGkhyAnaviyAM 803 udayanini upathini 803 nazAzeSAvalokitaM nizAzevAvalokitaM 803 gRhAbale, AnAtam gRhAGgaNe, AnItam 803 kozalAvaabhavaprAsaye kozalAvibhavaprAsaye 804 purakhArasamIpamAgacachat 804 puradvArasamIpamAgacchat LOC sUryapAvit sUryapAkavit 810 savArasAsya sudhArasasthA 811 bhuktarasAnakilyAt bhuktarasAnukUlyAt 812 mantratastanmato'thavA mantratastantrato'yavA 813 pulakamAvaTe pulakamAvahe 813 so'thA so'tha 815 tathApyatsuparavastavRkSonulyAya 815 13 Duan Duan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian 11 pibatIti pAvavaH pibatIti pAvapa: yasmAn . yasmAt samanvitaM samanvitam damayantyAH kRtopakArAnA yAntyAM kRtopakArAn, bhAsvara: sura, Asurasura: mimImUce aMliM mimIpUce'aliM sAdharSe devaloke saudharme devaloke prakAzyAjya prakAzyA'ya tatpadI tatpAdau 13 3

Page #17
SARARASHT RA bIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSaNayantIcaritram SARASHTestBA 820 823 9 818 1 bhaAtrA bhrAtrA 2 810 12 dantayantam dantayantram nu 820 6 devanaiveva dudhyasvetyUce devanaireva yudhyasvetyUce pa820 7 no yuktA nau yuktA 11 nalam avadat kubaram avadat 822 zubhakarmazrAzca zubhakarmaghAzca 823. 5 dayantyA damayantyA cakranI peThe cakravartInI peThe DhaukitopAyataiH DhaukitopAyana: DhaukitopAyAnai DhaukitopAyana: ra 826 2 / yamApUrva yathApUrvam / 828 1 nalayAtrAM rathayAtrAM . 82 umeta mayA te lavakdhvA labdhvA 85 5,11 zRNuSamAbhRtaM! zRNukmAmRt / 835 13 ArAtisaGgaraH arAtisaGgaraH 15,17 bIramatI vIravatI ja 836. 1 gurU mahArAjane guru mahArAje 73 16 mRgayAyA mRgayAyAM Wan 84 1 athoyacchalitakAruNyA ayocchalitakAruNyo 842 839 bada. 8387 . damptyo dampatyoH 840 aSTApapagiriM aSTApadagiri 8406 prastita: prasthitaH 841 5 zrAya: zreyaH 8416 nighnAH nighnAH 841 8 aNi paDe che. AvI paDe che 841 16 zRNvatoryantravattayoH zRNvatormantravattayoH 81 17 kope kopa: 842 vAcammaya: vAGamayama: dampato: vivabhRt dampatyo: viSamRt 842 dampatoH . dampatyoH 82 vilakSaNa vicakSaNa 843 8 nirdovaranAdibhiH nirdoSezanAdibhiH 8 10 nirdozaH nirdoSaiH dharmadhyAanaM dharmadhyAnAanaM 848 15 zAsanadevaMtayA zAsanadevatayA mayAM mayA ullasatkAntiraGgAn ullasatkAntitarajAn 850 devIpyamAnAn dedIpyamAnAn 852 6 trilakAn tilakAn 854 puNayAsi puNyAsi 11 35 8362 850 P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #18
ASONSIBERSHARASHTRARASHTRA mInagazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcariNam RANBIHARANPrage 9 855 856 858 859 15 862 888 897 866 888 15 12 samAdhitA, dvAdapi samAdhinA, bAvapi bahalIviSayottasaM bahalIviSayopsa 8832 araNya, ArajIvikA araNye, AjIvikA 884 13 acchAditAmiva AcchAditAmiva 884 sva yaza: svaM yazaH 886 bibhatIti bibhratIti 886 zakrakedaNDabhRt, tejAsvinA 887 zakrakodaNDabhRta, tejasvinAM 888 jAnukyAm A jAnubhyAm A girIndrAmiva girIndramiva samutanna: samutpanna: 888 nyavartate nyavartata 8824 AvRSTi AvRSTiM 884 zakyate'hIM zakyate'hIM AvRSTi AvRSTiM . 884 1 kakardamadurgamA kardamadurgamA: itastanaH itastata: 884 13 padacakamaNaseba padacaGkamaNereva 895 4 kSarakumprena kSIrakumbhena sAmasAdya samAsAdya jAyAta patizca jAyA ca patizca kSIraDiNDinAmako kSIraDiNDiranAmako pUnadhUsarIjIna puna:dhUsarInIva tayA ta cava tvayA ca tava prApyAta prApyata tilakAdhonAt tilakAdhAnAt pRkSvI bikabhartIti pRthvIM bibhartIti bhaimIkAkSasara: bhaimIkukSisara: vihAra cakAra vihAraM cakAra nalarArSi nalarAjarSi: rAjarSivAkyemadhurazItalai:rAjarSivAkyaimadhurazItalaiH bhAvisthubhadrAdidRSTAntai: bhAvisthUlabhadrAdidRSTAntaiH sthalabhadra, sthalabhadrAdayaH sthUlabhadraH sthUlabhadAdaya: vratavirodhanaM vratavirAdhanaM dhaprAgjamnanirmitajInezvaradivyapUjai: prAgjanmanirmitajinezvaradivyapUna: sampaApra samprApta pUrvajanmAni pUrvajanmani balarAjae nalarAjAe syAdaihikAmuSkisaukhyaH syAdaihikAmuSmikasaukhya: aihikAmuSki aihikAmuSmikam 898 868 884 11 874 874 876 877 880 881 881 13 12

Page #19
(DeleggarwhI dIdhaUN zIkharoccAravazizizirta jAgANAthI zazi thaN 2006 jIpInI TikI zakIe chI thALakathAvize upalabdha mAlya prajAjIvanane ghaDanArAM tatvomAM sAhityanuM mUlya ghaNuM moTuM che. sAhityamAM paNa kathAno prabhAva lokajIvana upara savizeSa hoya che, kAraNake kathAmAM vividha tatvonuM saMyojana thayuM hoya che ane teno vyApa vAgo moTo hoya che. AbAlavRddha saune te priya hoya che. sAdhAraNa manoraMjanathI gahanatama jIvanadarzana ane uccatama tattvaciMtana sudhInI bhUmikAe vAcakane te laI jaI zake che. enA kevaLa AsvAda mATe bahu moTA adhikAranI apekSA rahetI nathI. paraMtu sAdhAraNa vAcakane jemAM mAtra rasika ghaTanA ja samajAya che temAMthI tattvaciMtako sUkSmatama arthabodha tAravI zake che. kathAnI khUbI e che ke keTalI jaTila vAta enA vaDe tarata spaSTa thaI jAya che. keTalIka dalIlanA samarthanamAM kathA agatyano bhAga bhajave che. jIvanaparivartananuM te eka baLa banI rahe che. mATe ja badhA dhamoe ane dharmAcAryoe kathAno Azraya lIdho che. saMsAranuM svarUpa evuM che ke jIvanamAM ghaTanAo to satata banyA ja karavAnI. pariNAme, jagatamAM lAkho kathAo pracalita hovA chatAM pratidina navI navI kathAo umerAtI jAya che. keTalIka kathAo jagavyApI bane che ane yugo sudhI navI navI prajAone AkarSatI rahe che, to keTalIka kathAo eka deza ke eka samayanI prajA pUratI ja maryAdita rahe che. naLa-damayaMtInI kathA evI sanAtana kathAomAMnI eka che. duniyAnI ghANI bhASAo dvArA pANI prajAo sudhI e kathA pahoMcI che. samaye samaye kavio ane lekhako enAthI prabhAvita thayA che ane eNe potAnI rIte potAnI vANImAM abhivyakta karavAno teoe prayAsa karyo che. saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza ane jUnI tema ja arvAcIna gujarAtI bhASAmAM, saMskRtamAMthI udbhavelI ghANIkharI arvAcIna : bhaginI bhASAomAM, tamiLa, telagu vagere draviDa bhASAomAM ane phArasI, aMgrejI, jarmana, raziyana ityAdi anya bhASAmAM naLake damayaMtInI kathA vize ApaNane saMkhyAbaMdha kRtio maLe che. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri MS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #20
hiMdudharmamAM naLa-damayaMtInI kathAnuM jUnAmAM jUnuM svarUpane mahAbhAratanA valopAkhyAnane gAgI zakAya. ethI pAga pUrve brAhmAgo, upaniSado, saMhitAo vageremAM naLanA jIvana vize ullekho maLe che. paraMtu enA jIvananI kathA nirUpavAno vyavasthita pramANabhUta ane vigatapUrNa prayAsa mahAbhAratanA 'nalopAkhyAna'mAM sauprathama jovA maLe che. mahAbhAratanA araNya parva (vana parva) mAM adhyAya para thI 69 sudhImAM eka upAkhyAna tarIke jovA maLe che, bRhadazva Sine mukhe yudhiSThira rAjane kahevAyelI A kathAno uddeza Tu-ve TuvAdhikA pathAe nyAya pramANe, naLa jevA cakravatI rAja ane puNyazloka puruSane mAthe ane damayaMtI jevI satI strIne mAthe AvI paDeluM asahya du:kha batAvI, yudhiSThira rAjAnuM du:kha haLavuM karavAno che. - naLa-damayaMtInI kathAnuM bIjuM eka jUnuM svarUpa te guNADhyanI bRhatkathA' mAM AvatI naLakathA che. bRhatkathA naSTa thayelI hovAthI tenI navalakathAno saMpUrNa khyAla ApaNane AvI zakato nathI. paraMtu paizAcI bhASAmAM lakhAyelA e graMtha parathI saMskRtamAM tenA sArarUpa graMtho - semeta bRhatkathA maMjarI', somadevabhaTTa racita 'kathAsaritsAgara' ane nepALamAM AvI che. guNADhyanI eka lAkha jeTalA zlokamAM lakhAyelI kahevAtI bRhatkathAno zremekre lagabhaga ATha hajAra zlokamAM saMkSipta anuvAda karyo che, tyAre somadeve lagabhaga covIsa hajAra zralokamAM anuvAda karyo che. 'kathAsaritsAgara' mAM lagabhaga baso zlokamAM nalakathA ApavAmAM AvI che. e parathI guNADhyanI mULanalakathAnuM kada keTaluM haze enI kalpanA karI zakAya che. eTale guNADhyanI 'bRhatkathA'mAM AvatI khalakathAnuM kada mahAbhAratanI nalakathA jeTaluM ja haze ema mAnI zakAya. mahAbhAratanI navalakathAnA uddeza karatAM bRhatkathAnI nalakathAno uddeza thoDo judo che. temAM kathA kahenAra tathA sAMbhaLanAra pAtro paNa judA che. taduparAMta, kazAhI saMkalanA ane keTalIka nAnI nAnI vigatomAM paNa mahAbhAratanI nalakathA ane bRhatkathA vacce thoDoka taphAvata che. mahAbhArata ane bRhatkathAnA samaya pachI saMskRta, prAta, apabhraMza ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMkhyAbaMdha kavi-lekhakoe nalakathAne potAno kavanaviSaya ke lekhana viSaya banAvyo che. mahAbhAratanA samayathI te atyAra sudhImAM nalakathA vize nAnI moTI koIka kRtinI Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni % Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #21
OST (gatharoharayiti kInAkAranI parikaMBrI SENSE racanA na thaI hoya evo bhAgye ja koI yuga pasAra thayo haze. potapotAnI pratibhA pramANe koI ke nATaka lakhyuM to koI ke rAsa ke AkhyAnanI racanA karI, kyAMka bAlAvabodha, TIkA ke daSTAMta tarIke eno upayoga thayo, to kyAMka vivAhalunA prakAranI racanA thaI. arvAcIna samayamAM raMgabhUmi upara enuM nATaka bhajavAyuM ane enI kathA parathI calacitro utAravAnA prayAso paNa thayA che. saMskRta bhASAmAM, mahAbhAratanA samaya pachI, naLa-damayaMtInI kathA vize kAvya, nATaka, caMpU ItyAdi prakAranI saMkhyAbaMdha kRtio lakhAyelI che. emAM kAvyaprakAranI kRtiomAM laghukAvyo, khaMDakAvyo, mahAkAvyo, stotrakA, dvi-tri-caturatha kAvyo vagerenA prakAranI racanA thayelI che. emAMnI keTalIka ja kRtio pragaTa thayelI che ane bAkInI ghaNIkharI kRtio haja hastapratomAM daTAyelI aprasiddha ja rahelI che. atyAra sudhImAM maLatI mAhitI pramANe evI pragaTa-apragaTa kAvyakRtio nIce pramANe che: (1) abodhAkara (kavi ghanazyAmakRta), (2) damayaMtI kathA (cakkavikRta), (3) damayaMtI parigaya kAvya (koI ajJAna kavikRta), (4) damayaMtI parigaya kAvya (bIjA koI ajJAna kavikRta), (5) damayaMtI pariNaya kAvya (mRtyuMjaya svAmIkRta), 6) kali-viDaMbanam (nArAyANa zAstrIkRta), (7) kalyANanaiSadha (koI ajJAta kavikRta), (8) naiSadhIyacarita (zrIharSa kavikRta), (9) nalAbhudaya kAvya (vAmanabhaTTa bAgakRta athavA abhinavabhaTTa bANA ), (10) nalacarita kAvya (koI azAna kavikata), (11) nalakathArNava (koi ajJAta kavikRta), (12) nalakItikaumudI (kavi agatyakRta), (13) nAstotram (koI azAMta kavikRta), (14) nalavArNanama kavi lakSmIdharakRta), (15) nalAyana athavA kuberapurANa (kavi mANijyadevasUrikRta), (16) nalAyanIcarita (nArAyANa bhaTTapAda athavA bhaTTathirikRta, (17) nalodaya kAvya (ravideva athavA vasudeva athavA kAlidAsakRta), (18) pratinaiSadha (vighAdhara ane lakSmAgata) 19) pratinaiSadha (naMdanadanakRta), (20) sahRdayAnaMda (kavi bagAnaMdakuta), (21) uttaranaiSadha (vaMdArubhaTTa athavA arabhatirikRta), (22) rAghavanaiSadha (haradattasUrikRta), (23) nala-rAmAyaNa (rAjazekharakRta), (24) nala-harizcandrIyama (koI ajJAta kavikRta), (25) nalayAdavapAMDavarAghavIyama (koI ajJAta kavikRta) ane (26) naiSadhapArijAta (kabagadIkSita athavA ayAdIkSitakRta) Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.A. Gunratnasur M.S.

Page #22
( udara3ra4662846 jayazekaraNa zika bhASaNanI jigara parikaIDrapha% 8889 saMskRtamAM nalakathA vize atyAra sudhImAM lagabhaga ekavIsa jeTalAM nATako lakhAyelAM maLI AvyAM che. bhinna bhinna saikAomAM lakhAyelAM nATakomAMnA keTalAMka pragaTa thayelAM che ane bAkInAM ghaNAMkharAM haju apragaTa ja rahelAM che. e nATako nIce pramANe che: (1) naiSadhAnaMda (mIzvarakRta), (2) nalavikrama nATaka (koI ajJAta lekhakakRta), (3) vidhivilAsita nATaka (koI ajJAta lekhakakRta), (4) nAlavikAsa nATaka (kavirAmacandrasUrikRta, (5) nalacarita nATaka (nIlakaMTha dIkSitakRta), (6) nalAlyudaya nATaka (rAjA radhunAthakRta), (7) nAlAnaMdanATaka (jIvavibudhakRta), (8) damayaMtI kalyANa (zaThakopAcArya nAcavata kRta), (9) maMjulanaiSadha (maho. veMkaTaraMganAthakRta), (10) anaInalacarita (sudarzanAcArSakRta), (11) zaimIparAgaya nATaka athavA nalavijaya nATaka (rAmazAstrIkRta), (12) bhaimIpariNaya nATaka (zrInivAsa dIkSitakRta), (13) zaikIpariNaya nATaka (zaThakopAcArya kRta), (14) zaikIpariNaya nATaka (naMdAcArya kRta), (15) bhaimIpariNaya nATaka(rAjacUDAmaNikRta), (18) nalacarita nATaka (davI prasAda zuklakRta), (19) naladamayaMtIyam (kAlIpAdatArakAsArthakata), (20) puNyazlokodaya nATaka (davIzaraNa kavi cakravatIkA), (21) damayaMtI-kalyANa (koI ajJAtalekhakakata) nalakathA vize be caMpUkAvyo lakhAyelAM che. emAM trivikamabhaTTakRta 'nalacaMpU' athavA 'damayaMtIkathA' suprasiddha che. bIjuM caMpUkAvya 'damayaMtIpariNaya' nAmanuM che. enA kartA koI ajJAta kavi che. A uparAMta damayaMtIprabaMdha' nAmanI eka gaghamAM ane eka paLamAM paNa racanA maLe che, ane pAkazAstra vize 'nalapAkazAsa' nAmanI eka kRti paNa lakhAyelI maLe che. saMskRtamAM lakhAyelI kAvyanATakAdinA prakAranI A badhI kRtionI ghANIkharI mAhitI hastapratonI judAM judAM sthaLonI sUcIone AdhAre ApavAmAM AvI che. paraMtu e badhI aprasiddha kRtio vize haju ghaNuM saMzodhana thavAnI, e kRtionA kartutva ane samaya vadhAre pramANabhUta nirNaya thavAnI jarUra che. e badhuM sAhitya pragaTa ane upalabdha thavA mATe haju keTalAye dAyakAonI rAha jovI paDaze. A thaI nalakathA vize kevaLa saMskRta sAhityamAM racAyelA kRtionI vAta. prAcIna jaina sAhityanI, saMskRta, prAkRta ane ETS & ESSENT -

Page #23
thI lAkhathazecchazahUIiya ivazIkAnANAyansacivANA NiSIthI bIjI vyaMti ane S SASEE apabhraMza bhASAmAM lakhAyelI ghaNI moTI moTI kRtiomAM, enI mukhya kathAmAM avAMtarakathA tarIke naLa-damayaMtI (jaina paraMparA pramANe 'naLa-damayaMtI') nI kathA paNa jovA maLe che. AmAMnI keTalAka kRtiomAM e kathA saMkSepamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. keTalIkamAM to te mahAbhAratanI nalakathA karatAMye vadhAre vistArathI ApavAmAM AvI che. je jaina kRtiomAMnalakathA aMtargata rahelI che, temAMnI keTalIka gaLamAM lakhAyelI che, keTalIka paghamAM lakhAyelI che ane keTalIka gadyapadyamAM lakhAyelI che; keTalIka kAvyanA prakAranI che, keTalIka caritranA prakAranI che ane keTalIka TIkA ke vRttinA prakAranI che. vastuta: nalakathAnA vikAsamAM jainasAhityano phALo mAtra saMskRta, prAkRta ke apabhraMzamAM ja nahi. gujarAtI bhASAmAM paNa ghaNo mahattvano ane viziSTa koTino che. mahAbhAratanI nalakathAthI bhinna evuM svarUpa jaina lekhakone hAthe potAnI nalakathAne apAyuM che. AthI I.sa. nA pAMcamAM-chaThThA saikAthI jainasAhityamAM naLa-damayaMtInI kathAnI eka viziSTa paraMparA UtarI AvelI ApaNane jovA maLe che. ene jaina paraMparAnI nalakathA tarIke oLakhAvI zakAya. eka-be apavAda sivAya badhA ja jaina kavio parApUrvathI potAnI paraMparA pramANe cAlI AvelI navalakathAne ja, prasaMgo ane enA saMkalananI daSTie, vaphAdAra rahyA che. keTalIka nAnI nAnI vigatomAM ke amuka keTalAka prasaMgonI bAbatamAM thoDo phera paDyo che. potapotAnI sarjaka pratibhA pramANe dareka enuM Alekhana kareluM hoI temAM keTaloka bheda jovA maLe e svAbhAvika che. atyAre jaina paraMparAnI nalakathAnuM jUnAmAM jUnuM svarUpa I.sa.nA chaThThA saikAmAM dharmasenagaNie lakhela 'vasudevahiMDI'mAM jovA maLe che. paraMtu e pahelAM paNa naLa-damayaMtInI kathA jaina paraMparAmAM maLe to navAI nahIM, kAraNa ke keTaluM ye jaina sAhitya haju hastapratomAM daTAyeluM paDyuM che. | 'vasudevadiMDI' pachI 'triSaSTizalAkApurupacaritra' (hemacandrAcAryakRta), 'kumArapAlapratibodha' (somaprabhAcAryakRta), pAMDavacaritra (mAladhArI devaprabhUsUrikRta), 'dharmAlyudaya mahAkAvya' athavA saMdhAdhapaticaritra (udayaprabhasUrikRta), 'mallinAthacaritra mahAkAvya" (vinayacaMdrasUrikRta), 'LolopadezamAlA (jayakIrtisUrikRta), 'zIlopadezamAlA bAlAvabodha' (somanilahasUrikRta), merusuMdaragaNikRta ityAdi), 'kapUraprakaraTIkA' (jinasAgarasUrikRta), 'bharatezvara bAhubalivRtti' (zubhazIlagaNikata), 'pAMDavacaritra' (davijayagaNikRta), P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #24
thI 0982@Seba0808:009 jayazelAraviSid zI navamavanI parijana Sea Nagascar 28 @> "naminAthacarita (guNavinayaNikata), 'upadezaprasAda' (vijayalakSmIsUrikRta), ItyAdi saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza kRtiomAM jaina paraMparA pramANe UtarI AvelI nalakathAnuM sAtatya joI zakAya che. acalagacchanA AcArya bhagavaMtonA 3 grantho upalabdha che. 1) pU.A.bha.zrI jayazekharasUri ma.sA.kuta nala-damayaMtI caritra 2) pU.A.bha.zrI daSivardhanasUrikRta nArAja-damayaMti caritra 3) pU. vijayazekhara kRta zrI nala-damayaMtI prabaMdha hajI prAcIna sAhityanuM saMzodhana karavAmAM Ave to naLa-damayaMtI vize ghaNuM sAhitya prakAzamAM AvI zake. pUjaya munirAja zrI sarvodaya sAgarajI ma.sA. e acalagacchanI samAcArI pALatA jaina munivara che. emanA mArgadarzana heThaLa pAMca bhASAmAM ane ATha vibhAgamAM A grantha pragaTa thaI rahela che. je eka ati AnaMdanI vAta che. merAu madhye cAtumAsa birAjatA pUjya munirAja zrI sarvodaya sAgarajI ma.sA. ne tA.29//96 ne ravivAranA divase rUbarU maLyo ane zrI saMghanuM sanmAna svIkAryuM. tathA pUjyazrInA ArzIvAda lIdhA. ramaNalAla cI. zAha RESULTS. U SE .

Page #25
agoKaduIRCTTARRITASAB zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bedasegusarousandssessman namo arihaMtANaM. namosiddhANaM. namo AyariyANaM. namo uvajjhAyANaM, namo loe sabda sAhUNe. eso eca namuchAro. savva pAvappaNAsaNo. maMgalANaM ca savvesiM. paDhama hoi banalI. atha zrI naladamayantI caritraM prArabhyate RESEASEASEEEEEEEE kusumakhkhayadhUvehiM divvacaMdaNehiM cunnnnmNglehim| pUyA jaladappaNehiM, aThThavihA tassa kaayvvaa||1||(nldmyntiibhyaam iva) kusumAkSatadhUpaiH divyacandanai: curnnmngglaiH| pUjA jaladarpaNai: aSTavidhA tastha krtvyaa|| anvaya:- kusumAkSatadhUpaiH divyacandanai: cUrNamaGgalai: jaladarpaNaiH tasya aSTavidhA pUjA krtvyaa|| vivaraNama :- kusumAni ca akSatAzca dhUpAzca kusumAkSatadhUpA. tai: kusumaaksstdhuupaiH| divyAni ca tAni canyanAni ca divyacandanAni ta divycndnH|cuurnnaani (vAsacUrNAni ca (svastika-zrIvatsa-kumbha-bhadrAsana-nandAvarta-bhInayugala-varpaNa-varSamAnA: aSTamaGgalAni ca cUrNamaGgalAni tai: cUrNabhaGgalai: jalaM ca darpaNAca jaladarpaNA: tai: jaladarpaNaiH tasya jinezvarasya aSTau vidhAna prakArA: yasyAH sA aSTavidhA aSTaprakArA pUjA krtvyaa| saralArya :- kusumAkSatappaiH divyacandanaiH cUrNamAlaiH jaladarpaNeH aSTaprakArA pUjA kartavyA nasadamavantIbhyAm iva - anartha:-(AEmayatAnIma) 505 , 55, hipahana, sa xaina (sali, zrI.saion, INTED nandAvarta, jInayugala, darpaNa, vardhamAna) tathA jaLa - darpaNa vaDe zrI jinezvaraprabhunI aSTaprakArI pUrva karavI./1 ane hindI artha - (naladamayaMtI kI taraha) puSpa, akSata, dhUpa, divyacaMdana, vAsakSepa, aSTamaMgala aura jala- darpaNa se zrI jinezvaraprabhu kIna aSTaprakArI pUjA karanI caahie| // 1 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #26
ORMS Messandassocusages zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRBOSSAGARORISTRADA marAThI artha :- puSpa, akSata, dhUpa, divyacaMdana, vAsakSepa, aSTamaMgala, ANi darpaNa-jalAMnI zrIjinezvaraprabhUcI aSTaprakArI pUjA karAvI. (nala damayaMtI sAraravI) ||1|| English:- The life history of Naldamyanti One should perform the pooja in honour of lord Shri Jinendra with a flower, rice, insense, lamp, sandlewood powder, Special past of sandlewood, Astmangal, Miror & Holy water just as Nal and Damyanti used to do. EH ihaiva bharate bhUmi- bhaaminiibhaalsnnibhe|| deza: koshlnaamaasti| dadhAnastilakazriyam // 4 // anvaya:- bhUmibhAminIbhAlasannibhe iha eva bharate tilakazriyaM dadhAna: kozalanAmA deza: asti // 1 // vivaraNam :- bhAma asyAH astIti bhAminI tejasvinI strI / bhUmireva bhAminI bhUmibhAminI / bhUmibhAminyA: striyaH bhAla: lalATa bhUmibhAminIbhAla: tena sannibhaM sadRzaM tasmin bhUmibhAminIbhAlasannibhe pRthvIramaNIlalATasadRze iha asmin eva bharate bharatakSetre, tilakasya zrI: tilakazrI: tAM tilakazriyaM dadhAnaH tilakavat zobhamAna: kozala: nAma yasya sa: kozalanAmA deza: asti / yathA bhAminIbhAle tilaka: zobhate tathaiva bhUmeH bhAlasadRze'smin bharatakSetre kozalanAmA deza: tilakavat virAjate // 4 // saralArtha :- yathA bhAminyAH lalATe tilaka: zobhate tathaiva bhUmeH bhAlasAze'smin bharatakSetre kozalanAmA deza: tilakazriyaM dadhAnaH zobhate // 1 // gujarAtI :-pRthvIrUpI strInA lalATa sarakhA A bharatakSetramAM tilakanI zobhAne dhAraNa karanAro kozala nAme deza che. 15 hindI :- jisa taraha strI ke lalATa para tilaka zobhatA hai, Thika usI taraha isa pRthvI para bharatakSetra meM kozala nAma kA dezazobhatA hai||1|| * marAThI:- jase strIcyA lalATAvara TiLA jasA zobhata asato taseca hyA vasuMdharevara bharatakSetrAta kozala nAvAcA deza zobhata Ahe. |1|| Ta Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Fa ATE PODunatnes MS GO Aarechal Trust

Page #27
ORIESnapdapad zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bon d sore $ English - This earth is supposed as a woman and this Bharat is taken as the forehead of the women and a state named Koshal is taken as the emblem or an auspicious mark made on the forehead. nagarI kozalA tatra, yatprAntodyapi naakvt|| apsarobhiHkRtAnandA, sumnobhirmnormaa||2|| anvaya :- tatra kozalA nagarI asti| yatprAntorvI api nAkavat apsarobhiH kRtAnandA sumanobhi: manoramA vartate // 2 // vivaraNam:- tatra tasmin kozaladeze kozalA nagarI vartate / yasyAH prAnta: yatprAntaH AsamantAtpradezaH / yatprAntasyorvI bhUmi: yatprAntorvI / yasyA AsamantAt vartamAnAbhUmiH api nAkaH svargaH iva nAkavat yathAsvarga: apsarobhiH devAanAbhiH kRtaH Ananda: yasmin saH kRtAnandaH vartate / tathA tasyAH prAntorvI api apAM jalAnAM sarAMsi apsarAMsi taiH apsarobhiH jalasarobhiH kRtaH Ananda: yyaa| syA:vAsA kRtAnandA vihitaharSA vrtte| evaM yathA svarga:samanobhiHvevaiHmanaH ramayatIti manoramaH vartate tathA tatprAntorvI api sumanAMsi puSpANi taiH sumanobhiH puSpaiH manoramA manohAriNI vartate // 2 // saralArtha :- tasmin kozaladeze kozalA nAma nagarI vartate / apsarobhiH devAGganAbhiH kRtAnandaH, sumanobhiH devaizva manorama: nAka: iva kozalAyAH AsamantAt vartamAnA bhUmiH jalAnAM sarovaraiH AnandadAyinI puSpaizca manoramA vrtte| . gujarAtI :- te dezamAM kozalA nAmanI nagarI che, jenI bhUmi, svargaloka je rIte apsarAone AnaMda Ape che ane puSpo devonuM mana harI le che, evA jaLakamaLavALA sarovarothI tathA puSpothI AnaMda ApanArI ane manohara che. hindI :- usa deza meM kozalA nAma kI nagarI hai| jisa kI bhUmi, jaise svargaloka apsarAoM ko AnaMda pradAna karatA hai aura phala jaise devoM kA mana moha lete hai usa taraha suMdara jala-sarovaroM se tathA puSpoM se suzobhita, AnaMda pradAna karanevAlI evaM manohara banI huI hai // 2 // marAThI :- tyA dezAMta kozalA nAvAcI nagarI Ahe, jyAcI bhUmi, jasA svargaloka apsarAMnA AnaMda deto ANi phula jazI devAMcI P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust ,

Page #28
3.IN OCTOR SAPiction vivi zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ADHDBRA r manaM mohahna ghetAta, tyA pramANe suMdara jalasarovara ANi mohaka phulAMnI AnaMda deNArI tazIca manohara banalI aahe.||2|| English :- In this state of Koshal exists a city named Koshla. This city is compared to the gaiety of heaven all around. Just as there are Apasaras (fairy's) all around in heaven-in the name way there are ar asaras's on earth in Koshla (apasaras means lakes). Just as the apasaras in heaven to fulfill the desires of all Gods, ir the same way the apasares's (lakes) fulfills the desires of men (desires like swimming, boating, washing etc.) Just as there are sumans (God's) in heaven, in the same way there are Sumanes (flowers) on this earth, all around Koshla. tasyAM vazyAntaraGgAri - raikSvAko niSadhAbhiyaH / / AsIhAsIkRtArAti - bhUpatirbhUmibhUSaNaH // 3 // anvaya :- tasyAM vazyAntarajAri: dAsIkRtArAti: bhUmibhUSaNa: aikSvAka: niSadhAbhidha: bhUpatiH AsIt // 3 // vivaraNam :- tasyAM kozalAnagaryAm, atarajAzca te arayazca zatravazca, antarajAraya: AbhyantarazazyAvazyA: adhInA: antakhArayaH yaraya sa: vazyAntarajAri: vshiikRtaantrnnkaamkrodhaadishtruH|n dAsA: adaasaa| adhAsAdAsAH kRtAH daasiiktaaH| dAsIkRtA: arAtayaH zatravaH yena sa: dAsIkRtArAti: kiGkarIkRtabahi:zatruH, bhUmi bhUpayAsIti bhUmibhUSaNa: bhUmbalakAra: ikSvAko: gotrApatyaM pumAna aikSvAka: ikSvAkukulotpanna: niSadha: abhidhA yasya sa niSadhAmidhaHniSadhanAmAbhuva: pRthvyA: pati: bhUpati: pRthvIpatiH (rAjA) AsIt // 3 // saralArya :- tasyAM kozalAnagam antaraGgAn kAmakrodhAdIn arIn vazIkRtavAn bahiAM zanna dAsIkRtavAn bhUmibhUSaNa: ikSvAkukulotpanna: niSadhanAmA nRpaH aasiit||3|| REEEEEEEEEEEEEEE395959

Page #29
ON SERIANBRUARusansasards zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAMRAPARAwareneseoszseAGANNA gujarAtI :- jeNe potAnA zarIrarUpI nagaranA kasAyarUpI aMtaraMga zatruo ane dravyarUpa bAhya zatruone dAsa banAvyA che ene pRthvIne zobhAvanAro IzvAku vaMzano niSadha nAme rAjA e nagaramAM rAjya karato hato. tevA hindI :- usa kozala nagara meM, jisane kasAyarUpa aMtaraMga zatruoM ko vaza meM kiyA hai aura dravyarUpa bAhya zatruoM ko dAsa banAyA hai, vaisA dharatI kI zobhArUpa, zvAku vaMza kA niSadha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa|||3|| marAThI :- tyA kozala nagarIta, jyAnI aMtargata zatrunA vaza kele ANi bAhya zatrunA dAsa banavIle Ahe asA pRthvIcI zobhA vADhaviNArA, izvAku vaMzAcA niSadha nAvAcA rAjA rAjya karIta hotA.||3|| English :- In this city was a king named Nishad, belonging to the dynasty of Ishwaku. He supposes his city as the body. He then says that he had conquered two types of enemies, the inside one and the outside one. The enemies that are inside the body i.e. anger, pride, greed, etc. and the enemies outside are the neighbouring kings. He had conquered the enemies inside and made the enemies outside as serviters and therfore increased in prosperity and fame in the eyes of the world. NEEEEEE tatpatnI sundarItyAsInnAmato ruupto'pic|| vibhramaireva netrANAM, jJAyate mAnuSIti yaa||4|| anvaya :- nAmata: rUpata: api tatpatnI sundarI iti AsIt / yA netrANAM vibhramaiH eva mAnuSI iti jJAyate // 4 // vivaraNam :- tasya niSadhAdhipasya patnI tatpatnI nAmata: nAmnA sundarI iti AsIt / tathA rUpata: rUpeNa devAGganAvat sundarI abhUt / netrANAM cakSuSAM vibhramaiH vilAsai: eva manuSyasya iyaM mAnuSI vartate iti jJAyate avbudhyte| sAdevAGganAivAtIvarUpasampannA AsIt / paraM naitravilAsai: mAnuSI iti jJAyate / devAGganAyA: netravibhramarahitatvAt // 4 // saralArya :- tasya niSaSanRpasva patnI nAmata: sundarI AsIt tathaiva rUpeNApi sundarI abhvt| yA sundarI netrANAM vilAsaiH eva mAnuSI jJAyate // 4 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #30
ORMATHerousawarsages zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram xveoausewarsawarsawarsansar Tong Le Le Bu Ting Ting Lie Lie Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting FRan gajarAtI:- nAmathI ane rUpathI pANa sadara, evI tenI suMdarI nAme rANI hatI, ke je AMkhonAvilAsa vaDe ja jANI zakAya ke jAmanupa cha. (mAtAMnA samAna sIhatIsdl.Com hindI :- usa kI suMdarI nAma kI apane nAma se yathArthasuMdara patnI thii| vaha devAMganAoM kI taraha sauMdaryavAna thii| sirpha palakoM ke jhapakane se yaha jAnA jA sakatA thA ki vaha manuSya hai|||4|| marAThI :- tyAcI suMdarI nAvAcI ApalyA nAvAsArakhIca suMdara patnI hotI. tI devAMganAMsArasvI sauMdaryavAna hotI. kevaLa ticyA hoLyAMcyA vilAsaMnIca tI manuSya Ahe he oLakhale jAta hota. // 4 // English:- This king had a beautiful wife who was very attractive and was a way beyond compare. Her name too "Sundari" suited her very well. According to the jain methology the fairy's of heaven too are attractive beyond compare and they have one very distinct feature, they dont flutter their eyelids, it just remains still. Therfore when one compares a fairy to Queen sundari one will be dumbfounded as it will be difficult to make out who is an immortal and a mortal being. But when one looks minutely, then it can be noticed that Queen Sundari, being a mortal being will flutter her eyelids. Thus reavealing the difference. Ta Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting tayorAdha: suta: zatru, - satradAvAnalo nlH|| pratIka: pratyanIkasya, dvaitIyikastu kuubrH||5|| anvaya :- tayoH zatrusatradAvAnala: nala: AdhaH sutaH AsIt / baitIyika: tu pratyanIkasya pratIka: kUbaraH asti // 5 // vivaraNama: tayoH niSadhasundayoM:zatravaH eva satraM vanaM zatrusatraM / dAvasya anala: vAvAnalaH / zatrusatrasya dAvAnala: zatrusatradAvAnala: sarvArivanadAhaka: nala: nAma AdI bhava: Adha: prathamaH sutaH putraH AsIt / vitIya: eva baitIyika: dvitIya: anya: tu pratyanIkasya zatro: pratIka: nivAraka: zatrujit kUbaraH nAma putra: tanayaH AsIt // 5 // PP Acura aguMS

Page #31
PRASHTRArcreampaid zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sussocusesamesepsavedasevg $%%%%% VE saratArtha :- tayoSiyasundayoH dvau putrau AstAm / tayorAyaH prathamaH zatrusatradAvAnala: nala: nAma putraH AsIt / dvitIvastu zatrujit bara: nAma tanayaH AsIt / / 5 / / gujarAtI:- teono zatruorUpI vanane bALanAro dAvAnaLa samAnanaLanAme pahelo putrahato, tathA zatruone harAvanAro bIjo mnaamnokhto.||5|| ra hindI :- unako, zatru ke lie dAvAnala samAna nala nAma kA pahalA putra thA aura zatruo ko parAjita karanevAlA kubara nAma kA dusarA putra thaa||5|| marAThI:- tvAcA zatrusAThI dAvAnala sArakhA nala nAvAcA pahilA putra hotA va zatrUnA parAjita karaNArA kavara nAvAcA dusarA putra hotA. // 7 // English :- This Queen Sundari gave birth to two sons, Nal and Kubar. The fire that can destroy a forest and cause a forest conflagration in the same way Nal was the fire who had the capacity to destroy his enemies and turn them into ash. The second son Kubar had the strength to win over his enemies and out burst them completely.. %%%Ting Ting ito vidarbhadazo'sti, rAjanvAniha bhuutle|| yatroparyuparigrAma-madho'dho nagaraM tathA // 6 // anyaya:- ita: isa bhUtale rAjanyAn vidarbha: deza: asti| yatra upari upari grAmaM tathA adha: adha: nagaram asti // 6 // zivaraNam :- ita: api ca iha asmin bhuvaHtalaM bhUtalaM tasmin bhUtale pRthviipiitthe| zobhana: rAjA asyAstIti rAjanvAn vidarbha: deza: asti| yasmin vidarbhe upari uparigrAmaM tathA'dho'dha: nagaram asti||6|| Wan saralArya :- ita: iha bhUtale zobhanarAjayutaH vidarbha: dezaH asti / yasmin vAmamupari upari vAmA: nagaramayo'pa: nagarANi santi / vipulavAmanagaravAn sa deza ityrthH||6|| Jun cuma P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #32
o ndayaNSarNews zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WeegeeaNewsNRBHPAPERIES gujarAtI:- A pRthvItala para zobhato evo vidarbha nAme deza che, jemAM upara upara gAmo ane nIce nIce nagaro vaselA che. (atimAhezamA manuSyonI dhAgInagIya stiiche.)||6|| hindI :- isI pRthvItala para vidarbha nAmaka deza zobhAyamAna hai| jahA~ gAMva ke upara gAMva aura nagara ke upara nagara base haiN| arthAt isa deza meM vipula mAtrA meM gAMva evaM nagara base hue haiM // 6 // marAThI :- yAca pRthvIvara guNavAn rAjAne yukta asA vidarbha nAvAcA deza Ahe, jyA dezAta gAvAMvara gAva ANi nagarAvara nagara vasalelI Aheta. arthAta yA dezAta aneka gAva ANi nagara Aheta. ||6|| English:- On this earth, there was a beautiful country named Vidharba. In which we find villages after villages and cities after cities. In short it was a country with boundless population. tatrAstyadbhutasaurAjya - mani:prAjyasukhodayam // dakSiNAzAvadhUmauli - maNDanaM kuNDanaM puram // 7 // anvaya:- tatra adbhutasaurAjyam ani:prAjyasukhodayaM dakSiNAzAvadhUmaulimaNDanaM kuNDanaM puram asti // 7 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmina vidarbha zobhanazcAsau rAjA ca surAjaH / surAjasya bhAva: saurAjyam / adbhutaM saurAjyaM yasmin tad adbhutasaurAjyam / sukhasya udayaH sukhodyH| anupama: sukhodaya: yasmina tad ani:prAjyasukhodayaM, dakSiNAcAsau AzA ca dizA ca dakSiNAzA dakSiNadigeva vadhUH dakSiNAzAvadhUH dakSiNAzAvadhvA: mauli: mastakaM dkssinnaashaavdhuumauliH| dakSiNAzAvadhUmaule: maNDanaM bhUSaNaM dakSiNAzAvadhUmaulimaNDanaM dakSiNAdigbhAminImaulimukuTaM kuNDinapuraM nAma puraM nagaram asti / saralArtha :- tasmin vidarbhadeze'dbhutasaurAjyayutaM nirupamasukhodayaM dakSiNadigvamaulimaNDanaM kuNDanaM nAma puraM nagaramasti / SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #33
SANGRAHARANASANAwareasing zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram H easeasesease gujarAtI:- te dezamAM AzcaryakAraka surAjyarUpa, anupama sukhonA udayavALuM, tathA dakSiNa dizArUpI strInA mastaka para mugaTa samAna unapuranAmatuMnA che.||7|| hindI :- isI deza meM adbhUta uttama rAjyarUpa, anupama sukhoM se harAbharA evaM dakSiNa dizArUpI strI ke mastaka para mukuTa samAna kuMDanapura nAma kA nagara hai ||7|| marAThI :- yAca dezAta adabhUta uttama rAjya vaM anupama surakhAMcI jananI asalele taseca dakSiNa dizArUpI strIcyA mastakAvara mukuTApramANe zobhaNAre ase kuMDanapura nAvAce nagara Ahe. |7|| English :- In this country and towards the north there was a astonishing city named Kudanpur which was the chef and eminent of all cities and which had boundless happiness in it. This city is compared to the crown of a woman, which signifies, that the mere presence of the city increases the beauty and splendour of the country. . NEP5 yatrAyAntaM vIkSya vasu, - mahampUrvikayA jnm|| zakro'pyamArgayaddevAn kila svarvAsasaGkalam // 8 // anyaya :- yatra ahampUrvikayA janaM AyAntaM vasuM vIkSya zakraH api devAn svarvAsasalam amArgayat kil||8|| vivaraNam :- yatra yasmin kuNDanapure ahaM pUrva ahaM pUrvam iti yasyAM kriyAyAmabhidhIyate sA ahaMpUrvikA tayA ahaMpUrvikayA ahaM pUrvamiti spardhayA janaM mAnuSam AyAntam AgacchantaM vasuMdhanaM vIkSya dRSTA avalokya zakra: indraH api devAn tAdRzaM svarvAsAya saGkalaM svarvAsasaGkhalaM amArgayat ayAcata prArthayata kil||8|| saralArtha:- yasmin kuNDinapure ahamahamikayA panaM janasamIpamAgacchati ityetada vilokya zakraH api devAna tAzaM svasisaGkalamAvat // 8 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #34
SAIBABVARSINRBBozrIjayazekharasUriviracita zrInalamayantIcaritram Bioganga haka gujarAtI - e nagaramAM loko pAse "huM pahelAM, huM pahelAM ema AvatAM dhanane joIne inApaNadevalokasabhAnatevAjanagaranI mana 3214 khaayo.||8|| tu hindI :- isa nagara meM vipula mAtrA meM dhanako dekha kara vahAM AnevAle sabhI logoMkI usa nagarameM saba se pahale pahuMcane kI agamya icchA ko dekhakara indra bhI Thika vaise hI nagara kI kAmanA karane lgaa| // 8 // marAThI:- yA nagarIta vipula pramANazata dhanasaMpatti pAhana tyAnagarIta yeNAcA lokAMcI spardhA pAhana svata: iMdrasadA devAMsamora azA nagarAcI mAgaNI karU lAgalA. // 8 // English :- Indra tells his subjects that he wishes to have a city like Kudanpur, in which the people here are so rich that the wealth itself have to have competitions among themselves as to whom it will offer itself first. Manifesting such an astonishing incident even Indra craves to have a city like Kundanpur. tatra bhImaratho rAjA, bhiimvkriimvikrmH|| ya: saundaryAcca zauryAcca, viSamAyudhadarpahRt // 9 // anyaya :- tatra bhImavabhImavikrama: bhImaratha: rAjA AsIt ya: saundaryAt zauryAt ca viSamAnupadarpahat AsIt // 9 // vivaraNam : tatra tasmin kuNDanapure bhImaH dvitIya:pANDava: iva bhIma: bhISaNa: vikramaH parAkramaH yasya saH bhImavikrama: bhISaNaparAkramaH zrImaratha: nAma rAjA aasiit| saH sundarasya bhAvaH saundarya tasmAt saundaryAt tayArasya bhAvaH zaurya tasmAt zauryAt ca viSamANi viSamasaGkhyAkAni AyudhAni zastrANi yasya saH viSamAyudhaH panveSuH kAmadevaH / viSamAyudhasya darpaH saundaryazauryaviSayako garva: viSamAyudhadarpaH / viSamAyudhadarpa haratIti viSamAbudhavapat kAmadevasya saundaryaviSayaka zauryaviSayakaM ca garva haran AsIt / arthAt kAmadevAdapi sundarataraH zUratarazvAsIt // 9 // pasaralArya :- tasmin kuNDinapure bhIma iva bhISaNavikramaH saundaryAt zaurvAt ca kAmadevasva saundarvazIrvaviSayakaM garva harana bhImaratha: nAmarAjA aasiit||9|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Ban

Page #35
CONGRAHASTRA zrIjayazekharasuriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SANBasangeenteste rday - gujarAtI - te nagaramAM bhImanI peThe vizAla parAkamavALo bhImaratha nAme rAja hato, je potAnA) suMdarapaNAthI tathA - zUravIrapaNAthI kAmadevanA saudarya-parAkrama vizenA abhimAnane haranAro hato. pa hindI :- isa nagara meM bhIma ke samAna mahAparAkramI bhImaratha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jisane apane rUpa aura zaurya se kAmadeva kA bhI sauMdaryazaurya viSayaka abhimAna cUra kiyA thaa| // 9 // jantu marAThI:- yA nagarAta bhImApramANe atyaMta parAkramI rAjA hotA. jyAne svata:cyA sauMdaryAne-zorvAne kAmadevAcA garva nAhIsA kelA hotA. ||9|| hotA. // 9 // English - Here there was a king named Bhimrath who was a very valiant and a bold king like Bhima, and whose comeliness and beauty conquered Cupid and whose valour and prowess overpowered every man who were the most strongest and mightiest of all men. __ yasya pratApa evogra:, sAdhayAmAsa mediniim|| caturaDA camUstvAsIt, parivArAya kevalam // 10 // anvaya :- yasya ugraH pratApa: eva medinI saadhyaamaas| caturakhA camU: kevalaM parivArAva AsIt // 10 // vivaraNam:-yasya bhImarathanRpasya ugra:bhIma:pratApa: parAkramaH eva medinI pRthvI sAdhayAmAsa asAdhavadAcatvArirathAzvagajapacAtirUpANi aGgAni yasyA: sAcatukhAcamU: senA kevalaM parivArAya (varzanAya) aasiit| saHsvaparAkrameNaiva sarvANi kAryANyasAdhayat / tasya caturajasainyaM kevalaM bhUSaNamabhUt / parivAravat poSyamAsIt // 10 // hada saralArtha :- tasya bhIma: vikrama: eva medinI sApayAmAsa vazIcakAra / tasya caturaGgaM sainya kevala bhUSaNamabhUt / parivAravat poSyamabhUt / / 10 / / ra gujarAtI - eNe potAnA uvA pratApe ja pRthvI para vijaya meLavyo hato, caturaMgI na to phakata tenA parivAra mATe or . // 10 // Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ai aDA Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #36
CAPOOverdresents80 zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bossengasage hindI :. usane apane parAkrama se hI pRthvI para vijaya pAyA thaa| usake pAsa rahA caturaMgI sainya to sirpha usake parivAra ke lie hI thaa||10|| .. marAThI :- ApalyA parAkramAne tyAne pRthvIvara vijaya prApta kelA hotA. tyAce caturaMgI sainya tara phakta tyAcyA parivArApurateca hoteN.||10|| English - This king had won his victory over this earth on his prowess and might and his four-fold army (which consisted of elephants, horses, charriots and soldiers) were just like a mere family, to him. puSpadantIti tatpatnI, ni:sptngunnaalyaa|| yallAvaNyasudhAmbhodhau, makaro mkrdhvjH||11|| anvaya:- ni:sapatnaguNAlayA puSpadantI iti tatpatnI AsIt / yallAvaNyasudhAmbhodhau makaradhvaja: makara: krIDati // 11 // vivaraNam :- nirgatA: sapatnAH yeSAM te ni:sapatnA: nirupamAH / anupamAzca te.guNAzca ni:sapatnaguNAH / teSAM Alaya nidhAnaM ni:sapatnaguNAlayA nirupamaguNanidhAnaM puSpadantI iti tasya bhImarathasya patnI tatpatnI AsIt / yasyA: lAvaNyaM yallAvaNyam / yallAvaNyameva sudhA'mRtaM yllaavnnysudhaa| yallAvaNyasudhAyA: ambhodhi: yallAvaNyasudhAmbhodhiH tasmin yallAvaNyasudhAmbhodhau tasyA: lAvaNyasudhAsAgaremakaraH dhvaje yasya saH makaradhvaja: kAmadeva: eva makaraH kriiddti| yathA sAgare makaraH svairaM krIDati tathA tasyAH lAvaNyasudhAsAgaremakaradhvaja: kAmaH krIDati rmte||11|| saralArtha :- nirupamaguNavatI puSpadantI nAma tatpatnI AsIt / tasyAH lAvaNyasudhAmbhoSau makaradhvajaH svairaM krIDati ramate // 11 // gujarAtI - anupama guNonA sthAnasamI puSpadaMtInAmanI tenI rANI hatI, ke jenA lAvayarUpI amRtanA mahAsAgaramAM kAmadeva to magaramacchanI peThe kIDA karato hato. 11 hindI :- unakI anupama guNavAlI puSpadaMtI nAmaka rANI thI, jisa ke lAvaNyarUpI mahAsAgara meM kAmadeva to magaramaccha ke samAna krIDA karatA thA! // 11 // PEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #37
KePostedesesed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BossociverseISRosease 55555555555555555 marAThI :- anupama guNAMce bhAMDAra asalelI puSpadaMtI nAvAMcI tyAcIrANI hotI, jivyA lAvaNyarUpI mahAsAgarAta kAmadeva magarApramANe krIDA karIta hotA. // 11 // English:-. The queen of this Kingdom had non-pareil and peerless qualities, whose name was Puspadanti who had uncomparable beauty and in whose sea of beauty, Cupid used to love playing just as an alligator loves to play in the sea. tayornirupamAnazrI:, samajAyata putrikaa|| rUpasvarUpavyAkhyApi, nayasyA gocare girH||12|| anvaya:- tayoH nirupamAjazrI: putrikA samajAyata / yasyA: rUpasvarUpavyAkhyA api gira: gocarena // 12 // vivaraNam / tayoH bhImarathapuSpadantyoH nirgatA upamA yasyAH sA nirupamA / anAnAm avayavAnAM zrI: zobhA anazrI: avayavazobhA. * yasyAH sAnirupamAjazrI: anupamaavayavazrI: putrikA kanyakA samajAvata smjni| yasyA: rUpasya svarUpaM rUpasvarUpama, rUpasvarUpasyavyAkhyA nivecanaM varNanaM vA yatrUpasvarUpavyAkhyA yasyA: rUpasvarUpasya varNanaM giraH vAca: gocare viSaye navAggocaraM nAsti ityarthaH / arthAt sA avarNanIyarUpA AsIt // 12 // saralArya :- bhImarathapuSpadantyoH tayoH nirupamA zobhAzAlinI avarNanIvarUpA kanyakA samajAyata / / 12 / / gujarAtI -teone anupama sauMdaryavatI putrI thaI, jenA rUpanuM varNana karavA svayaM sarasvatI paNa asamartha hatI.12 hindI:- unake yahAM eka anupama sauMdaryavatI putrI janmI, jisa ke rUpa kI prazaMsA karane meM svayaM sarasvatI bhI asamartha thii||12|| marAThI :- tyAMnA atyaMta suMdara eka mulagI jhAlI, jicyA sauMdaryAcI prazaMsA karaNyAkaritA svata: sarasvatI sukhA asamartha hotI. // 12 // English :- She gave birth to an unprecented, beautiful daughter, of which even Goddess Saraswati was unable to have words of praises for such a beautiful. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #38
GKHORRORABINDRABIAPoszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram edusales@egessagesdedesis manye tavaGganirmANe, dhAtAnyaH ko'pyjaayt| mRdapyanyaiva sA kAcit, tUlikApyaparaiva saa||13|| anvaya:- savananirmANe anya: ko'pi dhAtA ajaayt| sA mRt api anyA eva kAcit / sA tUlikA api aparA, eva anye // 13 // vivaraNam / tasyAH anAni tvnggaani| tadaGgAnAM nirmANa tavanirmANaM tasmin tavanirmANe tasyA: avayava nirmaanne| anya: apara: eva ko'pi dhAtA brahmA ajAyata / sA mRd api mRttikA api anyA eva kAcit AsIt / sA tUlikA api aparA anyA eva abhavat iti ahaM mnye||13|| saralArya :- sA damavantI nAma putrikA anupamalAvaNyavatI aasiit| ata: tasyAH avavavanirmANe ko'pi anya eva brahmA ajAyatA tathA vathA mRdA sA niramAvi sA mRdapi kAcit anyA eva aasiit| tathA sA talikA'pi aparaiva vilakSaNA AsIt ityahaM manye // 13 // gujarAtI:-tenuM zarIra racavA mATe paNa koIka navIna vidhAtA ja utpanna thaI haze, tenuM zarIra ghaDavA mATe mATI paNa koI bIjI ja vatanI hovI joie, ane tUlikA paNa koIka judA ja prakAranI hovI joie, ema huM mAnuM chuM.ni13. hindI :- usake zarIra kI racanA karane ke lie vidhAtA koI dUsarA hI utpanna huA hogA, miTTI bhI koI dUsare prakAra kI hogI aura vaha citrakAra kI tulikA bhI alaga prakAra kI hogI aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ // 13 // marAThI :- ticyA zarIrAcI racanA karaNArA brahmadeva hI koNI dusarAca asAvA, tI mAtIsubbA dusar2yAca prakAracI asalI pAhije, itakeca navhe tara tyA citrakArAcI kuMcalA sukhA nirALIca asela ase mI mAnato. / / 13 / / English - The creator who has created this child must have been a different God (creator) who had the skill and power to create such child whose beauty was without compare. The mud too was of a different type and the brush used to paint the complexion must have been of a different type of a rare material. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #39
OROSHASINATRANASAGARide zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram endeaosessedusandevanardogised EASON / yadasyA dRzyate rUpa, na trailokye'pi tAdRzam // nacApyAkarNyate karNe, varNyate sA kathaM ttH||14|| anvaya :- yad asyA: rUpaM dRzyate tAdRzaM rUpaM trailokye api na dRzyate / karNe api na AkarNyate tata: sA kathaM vrnnyte||14|| vivaraNam - yat asyAH vamayantyA: rUpaM dRzyate tad iva dRzyate iti tAdRzaM rUpaM tatsadRzaM rUpaM trayANAM lokAnAM samAhAraH trilokii| trilokI eva trailokyaM tasmin trailokye'pi tribhuvane'pina dRshyte| tathA karNe apina Akayatena shruuyte| tata: tasyA rUpasya varzanA''karNanAbhAvAt sA damayantI kathaM vaya'te varNayitumazakyA, ityarthaH / yata: yasya rUpaM dRzyate vA''karNyate yA tasyaiva varNanaM katuM shkyte| naanysy| avarNanIyarUpA sA ityrthH||14|| saralArya :- damavantyA: rUpasAzaMrUpaM trailokye'pinaashyte| karNAbhyAmapi ca naa''kryte| ataHsA kathaM varNavituM shkyte|saa'vrnnniivaa vartate // 14 // gujarAtI:-traNe lokamAM kyAMye enA jevuM anupama sauMdarya dekhAtuM nathI, tenA vize saMbhaLAtuM paNa nathI, to pachI kanyAnA rUpanuM varNana to kyAMthI thaI zake? 14 hindI :- * tIno loka meM unake jaisA anupama sauMdarya na kisIne dekhAnasunA, phira usa kanyA ke sauMdarya kA varNana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? // 14 // marAThI:- ticyA maundaryAsArakhe sauMdarya tinhI lokAMta kuThehI pAhAyalA miLata nAhI ANi kAnAMnI aik yeta nAhI, maga tyA kanyece varNana kase karU zakaNAra ||14|| . English - There was not a single person in all the three worlds with such distinguishing beauty and when one hasn't heard about the child, then he or she will be unable to describe the endowing beauty when one hasn't had a glimpse of the child. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #40
PREPAwareneussoorseesav zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MARRIVersefusedusawarseas ALe Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting lalATe tilakastasyAH,sako'pi sahaja: punH|| bhAsvAnapi puro yasya, bhAti khadyotapotavat // 15 // tyaya:- tasyAH lalATe sahajaH ko'pi puna: tilaka: syAt / yasya puraH bhAsvAn api khadhotapotavat bhaati||15|| vivaraNam-tasyAH damayantyAH lalATebhAlapradeze saha jAyate iti sahajaHsvAbhAvika: ka: api puna: tilaka: syAt / yasya tilakasya pura agrebhAsvAn vivAkaraH apikhaMghotayatIti khadyotaH khapotasya pota: khadyotapotaH khadyotapotena tulyaMkhadyotapotavat khadhotajhvA'lpatejA: bhAti bhaaste||15|| saralArya :- tasvAdamavantyA lalATe sahajaH svAbhAvika: tejasvI tilaka: AsIt / tasya tilakarayA'vo bhAsvAna sUryo'pi khayotapota hai ivA'lpatejA: bhAti // 15 // gujarAtI:-vaLI tenA lalATamAM janmathI ja koIka evuM tejasvI tilaka hatuM, jenI AgaLa cUrva paNa pataMgiyA .. nepobaage.||15|| hindI :-. usake janma ke samaya se hI lalATa para aisA tejasvI tilaka thA ki jisa ke Age sUraja bhI jUganu jaisA lagatA hai|||15|| marAThI:- ticyA janmApAsUnaca ticyA kapALAvara asA eka tejasvI TiLA Ahe kI jyAcyAsamora sarvasubA kAjavyA pramANe vATato. English :- When the child was born, her forehead seemed so bright and endowing that the sun itself seemed to be mere butterfly in front of it.

Page #41
ARMERSARAamarpasasarasad zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram carrupost Zhi Bu Bu Yong Jun Jun Hu Hu 5555555 garbhasthitAyAM tasyAM ca, damitA durdamA dvissH|| damayantIti tannAma, janakena vydhiiyt||16|| anvaya:- tasyAM garmasthitAyAM durdamA viSa: damitAH / ata: tanAma janakena damayantI iti vyadhIyata // 16 // vivaraNam - tasyAMkanakAyAM garbhe sthitA garbhasthitA tasyAM garbhasthitAyAM satyAM yavA sA kanyAgameM AsIt tavAvu:khenavamyante iti durdamA: bamayitumazakyA: api biSa: zatravaH dmitaa:| ata: tasyAH nAma tannAma janakena pitrA damayantI iti vyaSIyata akriyatA // 16 // saralArya :- cadA damayantI mAtunarbha'tiSThat tadA damavitumazakyA api zatravaH pitrA bhImarapena dmitaaH| ata: pitrA tasyAH kanyakAvA: damavantI iti nAma cakre // 16 // garI-1LInA garbhamAM AvyA bAda rAjaitione parAjita karyA, tethI tenuM damayaMtI' nAma pADyuM. ll16I hindI:- jaba vaha kanyA garbha meM thI taba rAjAne durvAta zatruoM ko bhI parAjita kiyaa| isalie usa kanyA kA nAma 'damayaMtI' rakhA . // 16 // marAThI :- jevhA tI kanyA garbhAta hotI tevhAM rAjAne durdAta zatruvara sukhA vijaya miLavilA. mhaNUna tice nAva 'damavaMtI' ThevaNyAta Ale. // 16 // English :- When the child was still in the womb, her father had inherited some invisible strength, through which he was able to win over many of invinicible enemies. Due to which she was named Damyanti. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #42
SRAMPREMISARSseaszsards zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sansistasveedeesaabesanga24 atha pravardhamAnAsau, rAjalokai: kutuuhlaat|| . bhASyate manmanAlApaiH, sabhAyAmapi bhuubhujH||17||.. andhaya :- atha asau pravardhamAnA bhUbhuja: sabhAyAmapi rAjalokai: kutUhalAt manmanAlApaiH bhASyate // 17 // vivaraNam - atha pramarddhate'sau pravarddhamAnA dine dine vRddhimApnuvatI asau damayantI bhuvaM bhunakti bhukte vA bhUbhuk tasya bhUbhuja: nRpasya sabhAyAM api rAjAnaH eva lokA: rAjalokA: te: rAjalokaiH sabhAyAM vartamAnai: rAjabhiH kutUhalAt kautUkAt manmanAtha te AlApAzca manmanAlApA: taiH manmanAlApaiH madhuravacanaiH bhASyate ughate // 17 // saralArtha :- anantaraM dine dine pravarSamAnA'sau damayantI yadA bhUbhujaH sabhAyAmAgacchat tadA tatrApi sA rAjalokaiH kutUhalAtmapuravacaneH bhASyate / / 17 / / gujarAtI:-have dinapratidina vRddhi pAmatI damayaMtIne rAjya sabhAmAM paNa sau kutUhalathI hAlabharyA vacane bolAve che. 1thA hindI :- ana (dino dina) bar3I hotI damayaMtI ko rAjasabhA ke maMtrIgaNa kutUhala se pyArabhare vacano se bulAte haiM // 17 // marAThI:- divaseMdivasa moThI hoNAr2yA damayaMtIlA rAjasabhetIla maMtrIgaNa kautukAne premaLa zabdAnI bolavIta hote. // 17 // English :- As the child kept on growing, she won over the hearts of the members of the royal court, who used to talk and greet her in a loving, tender way. nivezyate'Gkakaparyata - mAsyate krpngkje|| ullApanairnavanavai - gIyate klgiitibhiH||18|| Anbaya :- alaparyavaM niveshyte| karapaGkaje aasyte| navanavai: ullApana: kalagItibhi: gIyate // 18 // vivaraNam - aGkaH eva paryaH aGkaparyaH taM aGkaparyata nivezyate upavezyate / karaH eva paGkajaM karapaGkajaM tasmin karapaGkaje hastakamale PRAC Gununua Trmirritatinn i tualANAHAamaalALAIR...

Page #43
FOROSSRPRISESIVERSISAMSUNBA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NeedevarseseTARTSAnsundaseng aasyte| navAni ca tAni navAni ca navanavAni taiH navanavai: ullApannaH vacana: AlApaiH kalAzca tA: gItayazca kalagItayaH tAbhiH kalagItibhiH madhuragItaiH gIyate // 18 // saralArya :- te rAjAnaH tAmaDhe Asayan / karakamale upAvezayan / navaiH navai: AlApaiH madhuragIvibhiH tAmagAvan // 18 // gajarAtI:-te darabArIo tene potAnA utsagarUpI palaMga para besADe che, hAtharUpI kamaLa para dhAraNa kare che, tathA navAnavA manohara gIto tene saMbhaLAve che. 18 - hindI :- vemaMtrIgaNa damayaMtI ko apane godarUpIpalaMga para biThAte haiM, hAtharUpI kamala para dhAraNa kara nayI nayI manohara lorIyAM sunAte haiN| // 18 // marAThI:- te rAjeloka damayaMtIlA ApalyA utsaMgarUpI (mAMDIrUpI) palaMgAvara basavUna, (hAtarUpI) kamalAvara dharUna, navanavIna aMgAI gIta ticyAjavaLa gAta ast.||18| English - The members were very kind and concerned of Damyanti. They used to make her sleep on their laps folded like a softbed and hold her tenderly in their arms folded like a lotus and sing lalaby's for her. nartyate tAlikAtAlai - mdhymaanyjsstthvaadnaiH|| doGkAroccArapAdena, nRtya nRtyeti bAdibhiH // 19 // anvaya:- tAlikAtAlaiH madhyamAGguSThavAdana: dokAroccArapAdena nRtya nRtya iti vAdibhi: nyte||19|| vivaraNam * tAlikAyA: tAlAni tAlikAtAlAnitaiH tAlikAtAlaiH tAlikAtADanaiHmadhyamAca aGgaSThazcamadhyamAGguSThau madhyamAGgadhayoH vAdanAnimadhyamAGguSThavAdanAni taiHmadhyamAGguSThavAdanaiH (cuTakIvAdanaiH) dosAramuccArayatIti dohaaroccaarH| dozAroccAracAsau pAdazca doGkArAccArapAda: tena doGkAroccArapAdena nRtya nRtya iti dhAdibhiH saanyte||19|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #44
ORDSModpawers wereedev zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAMSUNeparavarsawarsanarseases saralArtha :- tatra sA rAjalokaH tAlikAtAhane: madhyamASTavAdana: doDDAraccArapAdena nRtya nRtya iti vAdibhiH navaMte // 19 // gujarAtI -thAI thaI...tunAthI nAcI' ema bolatA te darabArIo tALIonA tAle, tathA vacalI AMgaLI ane aMgUThA vaDe cIpaTI vagADIne teNIne nacAve che. 19. hindI:... 'thai, yaha, tunAcA tunAcA' aisA bolate hue ve rAjaloga tAlIoM ke tAla bajA kara, aura bIca kI uMgalI aura aMgUThe se cuTakI bajA kara use nacAte haiM // 19 // marAThI :- 'paDa, pai, tuMnAcA nAcA' ase mhaNata te rAjeloka TALyAcyA tAlAvara taseca mapalyA boTAnI ANi aMgaThyAnI cuTakI vAjavIta tilA nAcavIta hote. // 19 // English - They used to clap their hand on a specific rythem and ask her to dance and snapping their fingers used to make her dance. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Gan itthaM saubhAgyavani:sA, svayaM saubhaagysevdhiH|| nAnAvidhAbhi: krIDAbhiH, krIDyate sma smitaannaa||20|| anvaya:- svayaM saubhAgyasevadhi: smitAnanA sA saubhAgyavadhi: nAnAvidhAbhi: krIDAbhiH krIbyate sm||20|| vivaraNam - svayaM zobhanaM bhagaH yasya saH subhagaH subhagasya bhAvaH saubhAgyaM saubhAgasya sevadhiH niSiH saubhAgyasevaSiH saubhAgyanidhAna smitaM AnanaM yasyAH sA smitAnanA sahAsamukhI damayantI saubhAgya yeSAM asti iti saubhAgyavantaH taiH saubhAgyavabhiH saubhAgyazAlibhi:rAjalokai: nAnA vividhA: vidhA:yAsAMtA: nAnAvidhA: tAbhiH nAnAvidhAbhi: vividhaprakArAbhiH krIDAbhiH krIbyate ramyate sm||20|| saralArtha :- sA dasavantI svayaM saubhAgyasya niyiH AsIt / smitAnanA cA'bhavat / ata: sA saubhAgyavaddhiH puruSaH nAnAvidhAbhiH krIDAbhiH lIlAbhiH krIbyate sma // 20 // fimalsar Neusercensesensoreogudasenarseus 20 everseasesensusewhendustadasardasRIRI

Page #45
SHOPNARSANSINHERISearSpeam zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Merousewarssessedusesseddrent Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Bao Le Wan Le FF gajarAtI evI rIte janmathI ja saubhAgyanAnidhAnasarakhI, tathA hAyayukta mukhavALIevIdatIne bhAgyazALI rAjapurUSo jAtajAtanI kIDAothI ramADe che. 20 hindI :- isa prakAra janma se bhAgyavAna tathA hAsyayukta mukhavAlI damayaMtI ko bhAgyazAlI rAjapuruSa aneka prakAra kI krIDA se khilAte hai // 20 // marAThI:- azAprakAre janmApAsUnaca bhAgyazAlI ANi hAsyavuka mukhavaTA asalelyA damayaMtIlA aneka rAjapuruSa nAnA prakAracI krIDA karUna kheLavIta asata. // 20 // English:- In this way, the fortunate royal courtiers had an opportunity to play about with the fortunate and ever-smiling Damyanti. kalAgrahaNakAleca, bAlAM paarthivpunggvH|| kalAcArya samAkArya, tAM klaanidhiraarpyt||24|| anyaya :- kalAgrahaNakAle kalAnidhiH pArthivapulava: kalAcArya samAkArya tAMbAlA Avada // 23 // vivaraNa- kalAyA: kalAnAMvAgrahaNaM kalAgrahaNaM kalAgrahaNasya kAla: kalAgrahaNakAlaH tasmin kalAgrahaNakAle, vidyAbhyAsasamaye kalAnAM nidhi: kalAnidhiH kalAnidhAnaM pRthivyAHIzvarA: pArthivA: rANAna: pArthivaSa patayaH zreSTha: pArthivapAya: rAjayoSTaH bhImaratho rAjA kalAnAm AcArya: kalAcArya:taM kalAcArya kalAguruM samAkAryAlaya sAMdamayantI bAlA tasmai Arpayat // 21 // saralArya :- kalAvAhaNakAle kalAnidhiH rAjazreSThaH bhImarathaH kalAcArya Ava tAM damayantI bAlA kalAbahaNArya tasmai smaapvt||21|| gajarAtI:-pachI kalAono abhyAsa karavAnA samaye, kalAnA bhaMDAra samA te mahAna rAjaekalAyAne bolAvIne te bAlikAne sI . // 21 // OM hindI :- phira kalA kA abhyAsa karAne ke samaya kalAoM ke bhaMDAra samajhe jAnevAle aise usa mahAna rAjAne kalAcArya ko bulAkara RP.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #46
. .. ... TRE Kanwarsanaristianeese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram shrestedriversensisandaseng 'bAlikA ko sauMpa diyA // 21 // marAThI:- naMtara kalecA abhyAsa karaNyAcyA veLI, kalAMce bhAMDAra samajalyA jANAnyA.mahAna rAjAne kalAcAryAMnA bolAvUna tyAMnA bAlikA sopavilI. // 21 // English :- When Damyanti came of age and was ready to take in the arts of studies, her great father who knew the meaning of being educated, placed her in the hands of a learned man, to teach her all the seventy two arts. tadIyahRdayAdarza, saGkAntA: satvaraM klaa:|| kalAcArya: kalAnAM tu, kevalaM darzako'bhavat // 22 // anvaya :: tadIyahadayAvaze satvaraM kalA: sshaantaaH| kalAcArya:tu, kevalaM kalAnAM darzaka: abhavat // 22 // vivaraNam / tasyAH ivaM tadIyaM tadIyaM ca tada badayaM ca tadIyahadayaM / tadIyahadayaM eva Adarza: darpaNa: tadIyahadayAvarzaH, tasmin tadIyahadayAdarza tasyA: svAntadarpaNe tvarayA saha yathA syAt tathA satvaraM zIghraM jhaTiti kalA: sshaantaa:prtibimbitaaH| kalAnAM AcArya: kalAcArya: tu kevalaM kalAnAM darzaka: abhavat na pAThaka: ityarthaH // 22 // saralArya :- tasvA: svAntadarpaNe zIgraM kalAH prtibimbitaaH| kalAcAryaH kalAnAM kevalaM darzakaH abhavat // 22 // gujarAtI:-tenA hadayarUpI ArIsAmAM kalAoe turata praveza karyo, kalAcArya to phakta tenA mArgadarzaka ja banyA. 22 hindI:. usake hRdayarUpI darpaNa meM kalAoM ne turaMta hI praveza kara liyA, kalAcArya to use kevala kalA dikhAnevAle hI raha gye| // 22 // para marAThI :- ticyA hRdavarUpI ArazAta kalAMnI lavakaraca praveza kelA, kalAzikSaka tara tilA kevaLa kalA dAkhaviNAreca jhAle. // 22 // Chao Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . PresentindansinusiaSansa dusass 22 emerRRERNADRISROUsergusovsuNARTAINERATION

Page #47
ORIGHASANSARDARSANBase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Posessocussosensessedsex English :- Damyanti had a fantastic grasping power. She used to capture all the teachings in her heart which was like a mirror. The teacher had absuloutly no problem in teaching her. He remained just a mere informer of the information imparted. purApi kRtadharmatvAd, bAlA slbhbodhikaa| . dharmAcArya samAsAdya, sadya: samyaktvamAsadat // 23 // anvaya :- purAapi kRtadharmatvAd bAlA sulabhabodhikA abhavat / dharmAcArya samAsAdha sadhaH samyaktvaM Asadat // 23 // vivaraNam / purAapi pUrvasmin janmani api kRta: dharma: yayA sA kRtadharmA / kRtadharmAyA: bhAvaH kRtadharmatvaM tasmAt kRtadharmatvAt pUrva sayA dharmaH kRtaH AsIt tasmAt sAvAlAvamayantI sukhena labhyate itisulabhaH sulabha: bodhaH yasyA: sAsulabhabodhikA abhavat / dharmasya AcAryaH dharmAcAryaH taM dharmAcArya samAsAtha samprApya sA saghaH zIghraM samyaktvaM bodhibIjaM Asavata prApnot // 23 // saralArpa :- pUrvasmin janmani api bAlA dharmArApanAM kRtavatI AsIt / tena sulabhaboyA abhavat / parmAcAryastha samIpaM gatvaiva zIgraM samyaktvaM prAptavatI / / 23 gujarAtI:-pUrve paNa dharmArAdhanA karI hovAthI damayaMtI sukharUpa pratibodha pAmI. pachI dharmAcAryano samAgama thavAthI te sakhata paabhii.||2|| 1: pahale bhI usane dharmArAdhanA kI thI, usake kAraNa damayaMtI sukha aura samAdhAna se pratibodhita huI, phira dharmAcArya kA sahavAsa hone se vaha samyaktva ko prApta huI // 23 // marAThI :- pUrvI dharmaArAdhanA kelyAmuLe tI bAlikA damayaMtI susvAsamAdhAnAne jJAna prApta karIta hotI, naMtara dharmAcAryAce sAnnidhya prApta jhAlyAmuLe tI samyaktvAlA prApta jhAlI. ||23|| English - In the beginning too Damyanti had praticed religion in her past life which, she had attained ample OZGosoparampuseppupmwwwcomdusanjug 23 o useppuseedevendrsampussooupourQRRCOS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #48
R awasnarewerdusanguage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Regmousewasenasee Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting % of happiness and vigil. And by her prudence and attaining knowledge from the teachers she wholly and entirely dipped herself into the practices and customs of jain religion. (Smayaktva) tata: karmaprakRtyAdau, zAstraughe durgme'pic|| . . bodhIca bodhayitrIca, saabhuuddbhutbuddhibhaak||24|| andhaya:- sata: agutabukhibhAksA karmaprakRtyAdau durgame api zAstraughe bodhIca bodhayitrIca abhUva // 24 // vikSaraNam / tataH abutA cAsau bulishcaatbuddhiH| adbhutabuddhiM bhajati iti abrutbuddhimaak| agutabukhizAlinI sA bAlA karmaNAM prakRtiH krmprkRtiH| karmaprakRti: Adau yasya saH karmaprakRtyAdiH tasmin krmprkRtyaadii| dukhena gamyate jJAyate iti durgama: tasmin durgame du ye api zAstrANAM ogha: zAstrauSa: tasmina zAstrIdhe zAstrasamUhe vividhazAstreSu bodhI zAtrI bodhayitrI jJApayitrI ca abhUt abhavat babhUva / sA durgamANi zAstrANi svayaM abudhyat apazyat api ca abodhayat // 2 // saralArya :- tataH addhatabukhizAlinI sA damavantI karmaprakRtyAdiSu durgameSu viviSazAstreSu jJAtrI jJApavitrI ca abhUt // 24 // gujarAtI :-pachI karmaprakRti Adi durgama zAstronA samUhamAM paNa jANakAra, tathA bIjane paNa bodha ApI zake evI damayaMtI AzcaryakAraka buddhizALI thaI. 24 hindI:- phira karmaprakRti Adi durgama zAstrasamUha kI jAnakAra, aura dUsaroM ko bhI bodha denevAlI, aisI damayaMtI AzcaryakAraka buddhizAlI bana gii||24|| marAThI :- naMtara karmaprakRti Adi durgama zAstrAMcyA samUhAMnA jANaNArI, ANi (dusanyAMnA paNa) doSa deNArI azI hI damayaMtI AzcaryakAraka bukhizAlI banalI. // 24 // English - Then in duecourse, Damyanti become the most suprising and brillant person to have attained the knowledge of the different books of Karmaprakruti and the difficult talks and speeches, on literature. She become so brillant that she was not only able to grasp knowledge faster but also had the tact to impart it to others. Shuang Jiang Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting , 5 Rivestaurantureundatosensusawarsensusage 24 usageaasaramBAARBARABASINARSIST

Page #49
ONETISARTAINABoss zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Ast NEE pravrajyAmatha saccayA~, tayA caarthymaanyaa|| . janitA janakasyApi, jinadharme praamtiH||25|| anvaya :- atha pravajyAM saccaryA ca arthayamAnayA tayA janakasya api jinadharme parAmati: janitA // 25 // vivaraNam - atha anantaraM pravajyAM dIkSA, satI cAsau caryA ca saccaryA tAM saccaryA ca arthayamAnayA icchantyA abhilaSantyA vA tayA damayantyA janakasya bhImarathasya api jinasya dharma: jinadharma: tasmin jinadharme parAutkRSTAmati: buddhi: janitA utpAditA // 25 // zaralArya :- apa dIkSAM sacca abhilaSantyA tathA damayantyA janakaraya bhImarathasya api jinadharme utkRSTA matiH kAritA / / 25 / / gujarAtI :-pachI uttama AcAravALI dIkSA levA mATe prArthanA karatI damayaMtIe potAnA pitAmAM paNa jaina dharma para utkRSTa ruci Grua3N. // 25 // hindI :-. phira uttama AcaraNayukta dIkSA lene ke lie prArthanA karatI aisI damayaMtIne apane pitA meM bhI jainadharma ke prati utkRSTa rUci utpanna kii| // 25 // marAThI:- uttama AcaraNa asalelyA ANi dIkSA gheNyAkaritA prArthanA karaNAnyA damayaMtIne ApalyA vaDilAMcI jainadharmApratI ruci utpanna kelI. // 25 // English - Then Damayanti, the girl who had a spotless character, had aspiring thoughts to become a priestess and also built in the liking and taste towards the jain religion in her father. tadbhAvarajitA tasyai, devI nirvRtirArpayat // . divyAm hiraNmayIM zAnteH, pratimA bhaavino'hNtH||26|| anvaya:- tanAvaraJjitA nivRti:devI bhAvinaH arhataH zAnte: divyAM hiraNyamayI pratimAM tasyai Arpayat // 26 // vivaraNam :- tasyAH bhAvaH tayAvaH / tamAvena ramitA taLAvarajitA tasyAH bhAvamavalokya prasannA, ityarthaH, nivRttiH devI bhAvinaH P.10158 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #50
ONSIOn@uvgalamINBazrIjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S TAprovesanarienarayan 1 Le Le $ $ bhaviSyata: arhataH tIrthakarasya bhagavataH zAntinAthasya divyAM divi bhavAM hiraNyamayIM suvarNamayI pratimAM tasyai bAlAyai Arpayat avadAt // 26 // saralArya :- tadbhAvaraJjitA nirvRti: devI divyAM hiraNyamayI bhAvitIrthaGkarasva zAntinAthasya pratimAM tasyai damayantyai aarpyt||26|| gajarAtI:-tenA bhAvathI khuzI thaI nirvatinAmanI devIe tene bhaviSyakALamAM thanArA zrI zAMtinAthabhagavAnanI suvarNamaya divya pratimA arpaNa karI. 26 + hindI :- usake bhAva se khuza hokara nivRti nAmaka devI ne use bhaviSya meM hone vAle zrI zAMtinAthabhagavAna kI suvarNamaya divya pratimA . pradAna kI // 26 // marAThI :- ticyA utkRSTa bhAvAne khuza jhAlelyA nirvRtinAvAcyA devIne tilA bhaviSyAta hoNAr2yA zrI zAMtinAtha devAcI divya pratimA arpaNa kelI. // 26 // English :- Due to her utmost faith in religion, a Goddess named Nivruthti, being pleased, presented her a celestial and supernatural golden idol of the future Lord Shantinath. % %%%%%%%%% abhANIcca yathA vatse, pUjyeyamanizaM tvayA // cintAmaNimivAsAgha, sApi tAM nityamarcati / / 27 // anyaya:- abhANIcca yathA vatse cintAmaNim iva AsAdha tvayA anizam iyaM pUjyA sA api tAM nityaM arcati // 27 // vivaraNam :- abhANIt ca avAdIt vatse cintAmaNi ratnam iva AsAdha prApya tvayA anizam aharnizam iyaM zAntinAthapratimA pUjyA puujniiyaa| sA damayantI api tAM zAntinAthapratimAM nityam arcati / pUjayati // 27 // saralArya :- sA nivRttidevI avAdIta - vatse dmvnti| cintAmaNiratnam iva tvayA aharnizam ivaM pratimA puujyaa| sA damavantI apitAM zAntinAthapratimAM nityam arcati // 27 // HirainRNargosaceasereensusdaisastees 26 essertsAccusersarpustagressustatute

Page #51
OMGeogresIPPOINBARINAMSAD zrIjayazegvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sograndeepdesseduserswataste tathA devI e kahyuM ke, "he vatsa! A pratimAnuM tAre hamezAM pUjana karavuM.' damayaMtI paNa ciMtAmaNiratna sarakhIne pratimA meLavIne tenI hamezAM pUjA karavA lAgI..27nA hindI.. phira usa devI ne use kahA ki, 'he vtse| isa pratimA kA hamezA pUjana krnaa|' damayaMtI bhI ciMtAmaNiratnasamAna vaha pratimA prApta kara ke usakI hamezA pUjA karatI hai||27|| marAThI:- naMtara tI devI tilA mhaNAlI kI, he vtse| vA pratimecI nehamI pUjA kara, tI damavaMtI paNa ciMtAmaNiratna samAna tI pratimA miLavUna nehamI pUjA karIta ase. // 27 // English - Then the Goddess addressing her as a child asked her to worship the idol of the Lord. Then with utter concentration, like a Chitamani precjous stone she used to worship the idol of Lord Shantinath with great devotion and wholeheartedly. Hao 55555555555%%%. atha sA yauvanaM prApa, liilaallitsundrm|| parivartastanoryatra, janmAntaragatAviva // 28 // anyAya :- atha sAlIlAlalitasundaraM yauvanaM prApa / yatra janmAntaragatau zva tano: parivartaH bhavati // 28 // vivaraNama :- atha anantaraM sA damayantI lIlayA lalitaM manoharaM lIlAlalitam / lIlAlalitaM ca tad sundaraM ca lIlAlalitasundaraM yauvanaM prApa aap| yatra yasmin yauvane anyat. janma jnmaantrN| janmAtare gati: janmAtaragatiH tasyAM janmAtaragatI bhavAntaragatau iva tano zarIrasya parivartaH parivartanaM bhavati / yathA yavA jIva: janmAntaraM gacchati tavA zarIrasya parivartanaM bhavati tathaiva yavA yauvanamAyAti tavA zarIraparivartanaM bhavati // 28 // saralAI :- apamA damayantI lIlAlalitasundaraM yauvanaM prApa / yasmina yauvane bhavAntaragato iva zarIrasva parivartanaM bhavati // 28 // gajarAtI :-pachI damayaMtI lIDApUrvaka manohara saudaryayukta jIvanavane prApta thaI, ke je yauvanavayamAM bhavAMtaranI gatinI jema zarIrasaMbaMdhI phephAra thAya che. 28 PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #52
BEEG Rareersinesdese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram ANTARANAGANAMANARTwing hindI :- phira vaha damayaMtI krIDApUrvaka manohara sauMdaryavAle yovana ko prApta huI, jisa yauvanavaya meM bhavAMtara gati ke samAna zarIra meM parivartana hotA hai // 28 // marAThI:- naMtara tI damayaMtI krIDApUrvaka manohara sauMdarya asalelyA tAruNyAlA prApta jhAlI, jyA yauvanAta bhavAMtaragati pramANe zarIrAta haLU haLU badala hoto. // 28 // English :- Then Damyanti in no time at all became an adult. Just as a person changes its form from one life to another, in the same way Damyanti was changed, i.e. - from childhood to adulthood as time passed and in no time at all. TaF FEELEASLELSELEELFALFALoks vyamuzcetAM padAmbhoje, taraGgataralAM gtim|| - sahelaM pratipedAte, locanendivare punaH // 29 // anvaya :- padAmbhoje tarAtaralAM gatiM vyamucetA locanendivare puna: tarajataralAM gatiM sahelaM pratipedAte // 29 // vivaraNam :-taMzarIraparivartanaM kavi: varNayati padau ambhoje kamalezvapadAmbhoje caraNakamale taravattaralAtarajataralAtAMtaraNataralAm UrmicaJcalAM gatiM vyamuzvetAm atyajatAm / caraNau zaizave vartamAnAM caJcalAM gatimatyajatAm / locane eva indivare locanendivare netrakamale puna: tAM taranataralAM gatiM helayA saha yathA syAt tathA sahelaM salIlaM pratipedAte sviickraate| caraNAbhyAM tyaktAM caJcalAM gatiM locane lIlayA prtipedaate| yauvane locane caJcale bhvtH||29|| saralArya :- caraNakamale taracaJcalAM gati atyajatAm / netrakamale punaH tAM taraNataralAM gatiM salIlaM svIcakrAte // 29 // gujarAtI :-tenA caraNakamaloe jalataraMgasamAna caMcalagatino tyAga karyo, paraMtu tenAM netrorUpI kamaloe AnaMdapUrvaka te caMcalagatino svIkAra karyo. 2. hindI :- usake caraNakamalojalataraMgasamAnacaMcala gati kA tyAga kiyA, lekina usake netrarupI kamalone AnaMdapUrvaka usacaMcalagati kA svIkAra kiyaa||29|| SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #53
OmeeRASAMRAPARANTERASARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Rajesears u TIRSANY OM marAThI:- ticyA padakamalAMnI jalataraMgApramANe caMcalagatIcA tyAga kelA, paraMtu ticyA netrarupI kamalAMnI AnaMdapUrvaka tyA caMcalagatIcA svIkAra kelA. // 29 // English :- When Damyanti was a child, she had a volatile and a skittish nature just as the linsome, unsteady waves of the sea. But now, she having grown into an adult, she is no longer of a childish nature but, now her eyes have accepted the volatile and skitish nature of childhood. This shows that she was and will always be of a childish nature. The difference is just, it has just shifted from the playful way of childhood to the tactful eyes of adulthood. atyAkSIttAnavaM zroNI, mdhybhaagstvsevt|| dadhau vakSa: kucadvaita- madvaitaM punarAnanam // 30 // ankSaya :- zroNI tAnavam atyAkSIt / madhyabhAga: tu tAnavam asevata / vakSaH kucabaitaM dadhau AnanaM puna: advaitaM ddhau||30|| vivaraNam :-zroNI nitamba: tAnavaM tano bhAva: tAnavaM sUkSmatvam atyAkSIt tatyAjAmadhyazcAsaubhAgazca madhyabhAga: kaTipraveza: tAnavaM kRzatvam asevata / vakSa: kucayo: stanayoH dvaitaM vyaM kucadvaitaM dadhau adhaaryt| AnanaM mukhaM puna: abaitam anaupamyaM dadhau avadhAt // 30 // saralArtha :- nitambaH kRzatvaM atyajat kaTipradeza: tad tAnavam asevata / vakSaH stanadvavam apAravat Ananam anupamaM sundaram abhavat // 30 // gujarAtI:-tenA nitaMboe sUApaNAno tAga karyo, paraMtu teNInA kaTAbhAge te sUkSmapaNAno svIkAra karyo, vaLI tenI chAtIe be stanorUpI daitabhAvane dhAraNa karyo, jyAre tenA mukhe avaitabhAvano (anupamapaNAno) svIkAra karyo. 30 hindI :- usake nitaMbone sUkSmatAkA tyAga kiyA, lekina usake kaTIbhAgane usasUkSmatA kAsvIkAra kiyA, phira unake vakSaHsthalane do stanorUpI dvaitabhAvako dhAraNa kiyA, jaba kI usake mukha ne advaitabhAva kA (anupamatA kA) svIkAra kiyaa||30|| PesamsuwaudraparsenglWARRANDISANATAug- 29 w azyapdoseuprilandwanewsagrepsmewaReal Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #54
SEARHPEReverseverseases zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INFERTISTIPResusperseaseD2E Wan marAThI:- ticyA jitaMbAMnI sUkSmapaNAcA tyAga kelA, paraMtu kaTaupradezAne sUkSmapaNAcA svIkAra kelA, maga ticyA chAtIne dona stanarUpI dvaitabhAvAlA dhAraNa kele ANi ticyA cehar2yAne advaitabhAvAcA (anupama sauMdaryAcA) svIkAra kelA. // 30 // English :- When she was a child she had pair of small buttucks. But now as she has grown, her buttucks has increased in size which means, she is no longer a child, but an adult. Her waist too has decreased in size, which also is the sign of a good-figured adult, Initially she was flat-chested, but as she grew Into an adult, her breast has incerased in size and has attained duality, while her face has become extremely beautiful and beyond anyone's comparision, thus attaining monotheism. sAGganyAsai: kumArINAM, bibhaalekhymaatrtaam|| yuvatInAM tu mRdanAti, rUpagarvataterapi // 31 // anvaya :- sA ananthAsai: kumArINAm AlekhyamAtratAM bibharti rUpagarvatate: api yuvatInAM tu mRdanAti // 31 // vivaraNam :-. sA damayantI ajAnAm avayavAnAM nyAsA: aGganyAsA: taiH aGganyAsai: avayavanyAsaiH kumArINAM kanyakAnAM zarIraM AlekhyamAnatAM citrarUpatAM bibharti dhArayati kintu yuvatInAM rUpasyagarvAH rUpaga: rUpagarvANAMtatiH zreNi: rUpagarvatatiH tasyA: rUpagatate: api mRdnAti cUrNIkaroti // 3 // saralArya :- sA damavantI asanyAsaiH kumArINAM citramAtratAM bibhrti| yuvatInAM tu rUpagarvazreNim api mRdanAti cUrNIkaroti // 31 // ke gujarAtI :-damayaMtI potAnAM aMgopAMgonAM ghATa vaDe kumArikAonAM zarIrane to phakta citrarUpe ja dhAraNa kare che, ane yuvAna zrImAna 35nAMnI mAmAne to 3431 naannech.||31|| para hindI:- damayaMtI apane aMgopAMga ke ghATa se kuMvArI kanyAoM ke zarIra ko kevala citrasamAna dhAraNa karatI hai aura yuvAna strIoM ke rUpa ke garva kI katAra ko kucala DAlatI hai||31|| marAThI :- tI damayaMtI ApalyA zarIracyA aMgopAMgAnI kumArI kanyAMcyA zarIrAlA kevala citrarUpApramANe dhAraNa karate ANi taruNa Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting S ite

Page #55
ROOTSABRANSURANSide zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Modeepesearssessegusage striyAMcA rUpA badala asalelA garva cirahana TAkate. // 31 // English :- Damyanti used to with the parts of her body which had attained youth, defy all the spinsters with her uncomparable beauty which used to look like mere pictures in front of her. While the girls who used to really have beauty still could not stand the glare of Damyanti's beauty as she was far beynd's anyone's comparision. HEEEEEEEEEEEEES tatastAM lAdRzIM bAlA, vilokyaacintytpitaa|| aho asadRzaM rUpaM, ketasyAH sadRzo vrH||32|| anvaya:- tata: tAdRzI tAM bAlAM vilokya pitA acintayat aho asadRzaM rUpam / etasyA sadRza: varaka milissyti||32|| vivaraNam :-- tataH tadanalAraM sA iva dRzyate iti tAdRzI tAM tAdRzIm anupamalAvaNyavatI tAM bAlAM damayantI vilokya nirIkSya pitAbhImaratha: acintayat vyacArayat - aho| aashcrym| na vidyate sadRzaM yasya tada asadRzam asamAnaM nirupamaM: rUpaM etasyAH vamayantyAH sadRzaH samAna varaH ka miliSyati, iti // 32 // saralArtha :- tAzI rUpayauvanasampannAM tA bAlAM damayantI vilokya pitA bhImarathaH acintayat aho| asvA nirupama ruup| etasyAH anurUpa: vara ka prApyate // 32 // gajarAtI:-damayaMtIne joIne tenA pitA vicAravA lAgyA ke, aho! A damayaMtInuM rUpa to anu5ma che!ene yogya pati mAMthI bhaNI ? 0320 hindI:- damayaMtI ko dekhakara, usake pitAne vicAra kiyA ki, aho! isa damayaMtI kA rUpa to anupama hai, phira usake anurUpa vara kahAM mila sakegA? // 32 // - marAThI:- naMtara azyAprakAracyA tyA damayaMtI bAlikelA pAhna ticyA vaDilAMnI vicAra kelA kI aho| vA damayaMtIce sauMdarya tara avarNanIya aahe| tara ticyAsArakhA yogya vara koThUna miLaNAra? ||32| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #56
S KEEPSARASHTRAINBOSS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram TRANBOSSAPNReserved English - Then seeing at this utmost beautiful Damyanti, her father exclaimed that it would be tough to find an handsome husband to match his matchless Damyanti. ELLERBELESEALLY FALLOUS tato vivAhane'muSyA, ayogyvryojnaat|| mAbhUjjanApavAdo me, tatkaromi svayaMvaram // 33 // anyaya :- tata: amuSyA: vivAhane ayogyavarayojanAt me janApavAdo mA abhUt tat svayaMvaram karomi // 33 // vivaraNa :- tataH tasmAt amuSyA: damayantyAH vivAhane lagne na yogya: ayogya: / ayogyazcAsau varazcA'yogyavaraH ayogyavarasya yojanam ayogyavarayojanaM tasmAt ayogyavarayojanAt me mama janAnAm apavAda: nindA janApavAda:mA abhUt nbhvtu| tat tasmAt kAraNAt ahaM tasyA: damayantyAH svayaM viyate varaH yasmin sa svayaMvaraH taM svayaMvaraM karomi // 33 // saralArtha :- tataH amuSyA damayantyA vivAhane ayogyavarasambandhAt mama janApavAdaH mA abhUt / iti ahaM tasvA: damayantyAH svayaMvaraM karomi // 33 // gujarAtI :-ayogya vara sAthe saMbaMdha karavAthI jagatamAM mAro apavAda na thAya mATe A damayaMtIno vivAha karavA mATe huM 25212maMDapanI 2 . // 33 // hindI:- yadi damayaMtI kA vivAha ayogyavara ke sAtha hogayA to sAre jagata meM merA apavAda ho jAyegA, isalie maiM svayaMvaramaMDapa kI racanA karatA hUM // 33 // marAThI:- jara vA damayaMtIcA vivAha ayogya varAzI jhAlA tara saMpUrNa jagAta mAjhI nAlastI hoIla, mhaNana mI damayantIce svayaMvaraca karato. // 33 // English :- He thought to himself that, he would be degraded if would give his daughter to a man who doesnt befit her, so he thought of hoving a swayamwar EPFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER

Page #57
ONESSINHARINFRINARSANA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRIGANGANARRANBRTNRAINRITY svecchayA varaNe tatra, nadoSaH kazcanApi me|| AjUhavattato dUtaiH, sarvato'pi sa rAjakam // 34 // akSaya :- tatra svecchayA varaNe me kazcana api doSaH na syAt / tataH saH sarvata: dUtaiH rAjakam AjUhavat // 3 // vivaraNam :- tasmin svayaMvare svastha nijasyAcyA svacchA tayA svecchayAvaraNe me mama kazcana api yoSa: nbhvti| tata: tavanantaraM sabhImarathaH nRpaH sarvata: sarvebhya: sthAnebhyaH dUtaiH sandezavAhakai: rAja zAM samUhaH rAjakaM rAjasamUha AjUhavat AkArayata REE pa saralArya :- - tasmin svayaMvare svecchavA varasya varaNe mama ka: api doSa: na syAt eva / iti vicintva saH bhImaravanapaH sarvataH dataiH rAjakam Ahvavat // 34 // gujarAtI :-kama che) te svayaMvaramaMDapamAM potAnI marajI mujaba varane vare to mArA para koI paNa doSa nahIM Ave, ema vicArI rAjAe tamAma dizAomAM dUto mokalI rAjAonA samudAyane bolAvyo. 34 hindI:- (kyoM ki) usa svayaMvaramaMDapa meM khuda kI icchA se anurUpa vara ke cunane se mujha para koI bhI doSa nahI AyegA. (aisA socakara) rAjAne sabhI rAjyoM meM dUtoM ko bhejakara rAjAoM ke samUha ko bulaayaa||34|| marAThI:- (kAraNa) tyA svayaMvaramaMDapAta svata:cyA marjIpramANe yogya varAlA nivaDalyAsa mAjhyAvara koNatyAhI prakAracA doSa deNAra . nAhI. (asA vicAra karUna) maga tyA rAjAne sarva rAjyAta datAMnA pAThavUna rAjAMcyA samUhAlA bolAvile. // 34|| English - So that, he will not have a blemish of having appointed an unfit man for Damyanti, as she herelf will choose a man of her choice. So he sent ambassadors to all the kingdoms far and wide to invite the kings for the reception. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #58
SHEOswarespearesponar zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 88 @narssess88 Le Wan Wan Le Le Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting tAjaputrIsaubhAgya-guNavAgurayA dhRtm| manmathavyAdhabhallIbhiH, zalyamAnaM samantataH // 35 // vivaahaamntrnnaagiitii-vivshiibhuutmaansm|| Agamattatra vegena, mRgayUthamivAkhilam // 36 // yugmam // anvaya:- tAjaputrIsIdhAgyaguNavAgurathA dhRtaM manmathavyAdhabhallIbhiHzalyamAnaM vivAhAmantraNAgIti - vikSAdhInamAnasam akhilaM rAjakantana mRgavUSa va samantata: vegena Agamat // 36 // vivaraNama:- rAma: puniiraajputrii| rAjapuzyA: saubhAgyaM rAjaputrIsaubhAgyam / rAjaputrIsaubhAgyameva guNa: (raguH) raajyumiisaubhaagygunnH| saubhAgyaguNagrathitA bAgurA (jAlaM) saubhAgyaguNavAgurA, tathA saubhAgyaguNavAgurayA rAjaputrIsaudhAgyaguNajAlena dhRtaM, manmathaH kAmadevaH evA vyAdha: manmathavyAdha:manmathavyAghasyabhallaya: manmathavyAghabhallayaH, tAbhiH, manmatha- vyAyamallIbhiH zalyamAnaM pIDabavAnaM, vivAhasva lagnasya AmantraNA vivAhAmantraNA, vivAhAmantraNA eva gItiH vivaahmntraannaagiitiH|n vivazama avivaza avivazaM vivazaM bhUtaM-vivazIbhUtaM vivAhAmantraNAgItyA vivazIbhUtaM vivAhamAnaNAgItivivazIbhUtaM vivAhamantrajAgItivivazIbhUtaM bhAnasaM yasya tad vivAhamantraNAgItivivazIbhUtamAnasaM, rAjJAM samUhaH shjk| tada akhilaM rAjakaM tavakhilarAjakaM tasmin svayaMvarebhRgANAM yUthaM mRgayUthaM, mRgasamUha zva vegena zIghragatyA sAmantataH Agamat // 36 // saralArtha :- rAjapudhyAH damavantvAH saubhAgyaguNajAlena vRtaM (balam) kAmabhallIbhiH samantataH pauDadhamAnaM vivAhAmantraNAgItivivazIbhUtamAnasaMtadakhitaM rAjakaMjAlabaLa vyAyamallIbhiH samantata: pIDyamAnaM gItena vivazIbhUtamAnasa bhRgavyamiva vegena tatrA''gamat // 36 // hitI :-pachI te rAjakanyAnA saubhAgyarUpI guNathI dorIthI) velI jALamAM phasAyeluM, kAmadevarUpI zikArInAM bANothI viMdhAveluM tathAvivAha mATenAM AmaMtraNarUpI gAyanathI paravArelAM manavALuM, te saghaLuM rAjamaMDaLa mRgonAM ToLAMnI peThe yArathI muvisaijlu3t0 hindI :- phira usa rAjakanyA ke saubhAgyarUpI guNa se (dorI se) bUnI huI jAlameM phase, kAmadevarUpI zikArI ke bANoM se ghAyala aura PP.AC.GupratnasuriMS. Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting She

Page #59
DROPaduaadivaarsandzavade zrIjayazegvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram saddasesexsusseRANPRASAN vivAha ke AmaMtraNarUpI gAyana se paravaza manavAlA, vaha pUrA rAjamaMDala hiraNo kI TolI ke samAna cAroM ora se zIghra vahA~ dauDa AyA // 36 // marAThI:- naMtara tyA rAjakanyettA saubhAgyarUpI guNAMnI (pakSe - dorIMnI) guMdhalelyA jALyAta phasalelA, ANi kAmadevarUpI zikAnyAcyA bANAMnI jakhamI jhAlelA, ANi vivAhAcyA AmaMtraNarUpI gAvanAMnI paravaza jhAlelyA manAcA, asA hA sagaLA rAjasamha hariNAcvAToLIpramANe cohokaDna vegAne tice pAvata AlA. // 38 // English - The auspiciousness of Damyanti has created a trap in which all the princeses are being trapped and became dependent by the rythemic words of the proposal, and are injured by the arrow of Cupid. They came running from all directions just as a group of deer runs in all directons. Note - This shows there is no difference between the deer and men. To trap a deer easily une should have luring music, a trap and an arrow. In the same way the princes are trapped by the kuring music of the proposal, the trap are the auspicious qualities of Damyanti and the arrow is the arrow let out by cupid. Le Le Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wan Wan Le Le Le Wan Le Qi tavaikyAko mahAsattva-stattvavedI klaanidhiH|| rUpanyakRtakandarpa-statrAyAsInalo'pi ca // 37 // anvaya:- sapA aiyavAka: mahAsattva: tattvavedI kalAnidhiH rUpanyakatakandarpa: nala: api tatra ayAsIt // 37 // vivaraNama:- savA tAsmina samaye kyAko gotrApatyaM pumAna aikvAka: ikyAkukulotpanna: mahat sattvaM balaM parAkramaH yasya saH mahAsattva: tattvavettItyevaMzIla: tattvavedIkalAnAM nidhi: kalAnidhiH kalAgAraH rUpeNa nyakRta: tiraskRtaH rUpanyakRta:/rUpanyakRtaH kanyaH anyathaH zenasa: rUpanyakRtakandarpaH nala: nRpaH api tatra tasmin svayaMvare AyAsIt AgAda // 37 // saralArya :- tasmin samave rekSvAka: mahAparAkramaH tattvavedI kalAnipiH rUpeNa tiraskRtakandarpa: nalanRpaH api tasmina svayaMvare AvAsIt P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. en con Aardanak Must

Page #60
MANOHARiteshwaasante zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram ARRANASANARTeaserawadeis gajarAtI:- 1khate izvAku vaMzamAM janmelo, mahAparAkramI, tatvone jANanAro, kalAono bhaMDAra, ane rUpa vaDe kAmadevane paNa mahAta karanAro naLarAja paNa tAM Avyo. 37 hindI :- usa samaya izvAku vaMza kA, mahAparAkramI, tattvoM kA jJAnI, kalA-nidhAna nalarAjA, jo sauMdarya spardhA kAmadeva ko bhI parAsta kara sakatA hai, vaha bhI vahAM aayaa||37|| marAThI:- tyA veLelAikSvAkuvaMzAta janmalelA, mahAparAkramI, tattvajJa ANi vividha kalAguNAMce bhAMDAra asalelA va ApalyA sauMdaryAne kAmadevAvara paNa mAta karaNArA to nalarAjA paNa tethe AlA. ||37|| English :- During the ancestry of the Ishvaku, a king named Nal was born who had attained the knowledge of all arts, and of all the hypothesis and was very valiant and intrepid, and whose beauty and handsomeness even defeated the beauty of Cupid, also arrived there for the swayamwar. "IEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE vidarbhapatinA sarve, te kRtprtipttyH|| AvAsAnA vasantisma, kuNDinasya cturdishm||38|| anyaya:- vidarbhapatinA kRtapratipattaya:te sarve kuNDinasya caturdizam AvAsAn Avasanti sma // 38 // . vivaraNam :-vivANAMpati: vidarbhapatiH tena vivrbhptinaa| bhImarathenanRpeNa kRtApratipattiH satkAraH yeSAM te kRtapratipattayaH kRtasanmAnA: kRtasatkArAH te sarve rAjAnaH kuNDinasya nagarasya catasRNAM vizAM samAhAraH caturvizaM racitAM AvAsAn Avasanti sma // 38 // 'sAralArya :- bhImarapanapena kRtasanmAnA: te sarve rAjAnaH kuNDinanagarasya caturdizam AvAsAna Avasanti sma / / 38 // para gujarAtI:-videzinA bhImaratha rAjAe padhArelA sarva rAjAonuM sanmAna karyuM, te sarva rAjAo, nipuranI cAre dizAomAM

Page #61
ORIGHARASHTRIANRAISISRese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ANDSANSARASINHARISHASTRIPPINA jnaapevaabhaapaasomil.||3|| hindI :- vidarbha deza ke bhImaratha rAjAne Aye hue saba rAjAoM kA sanmAna kiyA aura ve saba kuMDinapurakI cAroM dizA meM sthita AvAsomeM rahane lge||38|| marAThI:- tevhA vidarbhadezAcyA bhImaratha rAjAne AlelyA sarva rAjyAMcA sanmAna kelA ANi te sarva rAje kaMhinapuracyA cArahI dizAMnA asalelyA nivAsasthAnAta rAhU lAgale. // 38 // English - The King of the state of Vidarbha in a city of Kudunpur king Bhimrath had treated the kings with great respect and also with great pomp and style, and invited them to stay in the different guest houses in the different directions. MPEE kAryate sma mahAkAya:, svyNvrnnmnnddpH|| sudharmAyA: praticchanda, ivAtikrAntavarNanaH // 39 // anvaya :- sudharmAyA: praticchandra iva atikrAntavarNana: mahAkAya: svayaMvaramaNDapa: kAryate sma // 39 // vivaraNama :- sadharmAyA:indrasabhAyA: praticchandaH pratikRtiH iva varNanaM atikrAnta: atikrAntavarNana: varNanAtiga:mahAna kAya:yasya saH mahAkAya: svayaMvarAya maNDapa: svayaMvaramaNDapa: kAryate sm||39|| saralArya :- indramabhAvAH pratikRtiH iva atikrAntavarNana: atyantazobhanIyo virAT svayaMvaramaNDapa: kAryate sma / / 39 / / gujarAtI :-sudhasabhAnA pratibiMba jevo, tathA jenuM varNana paNa na thaI zake evo vizAla svayaMvaramaMDapa racavAmAM Avyo. 130 hindI : sudharmAsabhA ke pratibiMba samAna, tathA jisa kA varNana bhI na ho sake, aisA vizAla svayaMvara-maNDapa banAyA gayA // 39 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #62
AFResereverseaxse zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRParvarseaseursease SeEEEEEEEEEEONE marAThI :- sudharmAsabhecyA pratibiMbAsArakhe ANi jyAce varNana karatA yeta nAhI asA vizAla svayaMvaramaMDapa rakSaNyAta AlA. // 39 // English :- Just as the royal court of Sudharma (Indra) this Swayamvar of Damyanti was arranged which was a way beyond compare. macAstasminnakAryanta, svrvimaanopmaaninH|| jyotirjalasarAMsIva, ratnasiMhAsanAni ca // 40 // manvaya :- tasmin svarvimAnopamAnina: mazyA: akAryanta / jyotirjalasarAMsIva ratnasiMhAsanAni akAryantA 800 vivaraNama :- tasmin svayaMvaramaNDape sva: vimAnAni svarvimAnAni svarvimAnAni upamAnAni yeSAM santi zAnti sthApiAnopavyAnina: sthavimAnasadRzAH adhA: akAryanta / jyotiSA yutAni jalasarAMsi jyotirjalasarAMsi isa ravAna siMhAsanAni ratnasiMhAsanAni akAryanta // 10 // saralArya :- tasmin svayaMvaramaNDape svargasya vimAnopamAnina: vimAnasaTazA: mazA: akAryanta jyotirjalasasi cava ratnasiMhAsanAni ca akAryanta / / 40 // " thIjarAtI:- te maMDapamAM dezavidvAno jevI khurazIo goThavavAmAM AvI, ane te jarUpI jaLanAM sarovara joza ratnona kSiIzAno 20114i. // 40 // hindI :- usa maMDapa meM devavimAna ke samAna kurzIyAM aura tejarUpI jala ke sarovara samAna ratnoM ke siMhAsana racAe gye||40|| marAThI:- tvA maMDapAta devavimAnAsArakhyA khuA ThevaNyAta AlyA, ANi tejarUpI jalAcyA sarovarApramANe ratnajaDita siMhAsanAcI racanA karaNyAta AlI. // 40 // English :- In the royal court, the stage was arranged like a celestial aeroplane, viman and just as the brightness of the water that seems like gems spread on it, the thrones were prepared with such likeness with gems studded on it.

Page #63
SResponsors zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S u spaudios tatrAsyata nRpairbhUSA - rtnbhrsitrohnnH|| svasvakAntyA prasarpantyA, tIrayabhdirivAparAn // 41 // sapAlalaya :- taca bhUdhAratnamasiMtarohaNaiH prasarpantyA svasvakAntyA aparAn nIrayabhyiH zvaH Asvata 410. . tismin svayaMvaramaNDape bhUSAsu alasAreSu jaDitAni ratnAni bhuussaartnaani| kAralIH bhatiH tiraskala: rokSaNa: rohaNaratnAcala:yaiH tebhUSAratnabharsitarohaNA:tai:bhUSAratnabharsitaroDaNaH prasanyA svasthA svasthakAntiH skSaskAkAnti: tayA svasvakAntyA aparAn anyAn tIrayani: AcchAvayadabhiHzvanRpaH rAjabhiH zAsthala upaavishyt||41|| maravAI:- tasmina svayaMvaramaNDape alavAraSu jahitaH ratne: ratnAcalaM tiraskurvandiH,prasarpantyA svasvakAntvA aparAna AcchAdayandiH iva nRpaH Asthata upAvizvata // 41 // bhAratI:- AbhavAgomAM zobhatA no vaDe rohaNAcala parvatane paNa zaramAve evA, tathA potapotAnI vistAra pAkhI kAMti je ekabIjAne AMjI nAkhavAnI spardhA karatA hoya evA rAjAo te maMDapamAM besI gayA.nl41n. mindI.. AbhaSaNomeM jar3e hue ratnose rohaNAcala parvata ko bhI zaramAe aura apanI-apanI bar3hatI huI kAMti se.mAno ekadasare ko AcchAdita karate hue rAjAona usa maMDapameM A kara apanA sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| // 41 // prazAThI:- AbhaSaNAta asalelyA ratnAMnI rohaNAcala parvatAcA tiraskAra karaNAre ANi svataHcyA vistAralelyA kAMtAna jaNa ekamekAMnA AcchAdita karaNAre rAje tyA maMDapAta yeUna basale. // 41 // English - The gems which were studded on the ornaments of the kings and princeses (who were seated) were more brighter and more attractive than the mount of gems (Rohanachal). And the lustre and gloss of the ornaments over-shadowed them mutually. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #64
AKA SARossBegusandasensus zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram yeadevasaeozsensusense NE atrAntare sphurahivya- jyotistilkbhuussitaa|| prAcIvAbhravinirmukta- ravibimbamanoharA // 42 // anvaya:- apranirmuktaravibimbamanoharA prAcI iva sphuradivyajyotitilakabhUSitA damayantI maNDapaM samAgamat // 42 // vivaraNam :- abhya: meghebhyaH vinirmuktam abhravinirmuktam / ravaH bimbaM ravibimbam / abhravinirmuktam ca tad ravibimba ca tada abhravinirmuktaravibimbaM tena / manaH harati iti manoharA prAcI ivA sphurat ca tad divyaM ca sphurahivyajyotistilakaH / tena bhUSitA sphuradivyajyotistilakabhUSitA yamayantImaNDapaM samAgamat // 42 // saralArya :- vathA meyavinirmuktena sUryabimbena prAcI dig manoharA vartate tathaiva sphuradadivyajyotiSA tilakena manoharA damayantI sabhAmaNDapaM samAgamat / / 4 / / gujarAtI :- evAmAM vAdaLomAMthI nIkaLelA sUryanA bibathI manohara thayelI pUrvadizAnI peThe vistAra pAmatA divya tejavALA tilakathI alaMkRta thayelI damayaMtI sabhAmaMDapamAM AvI pahoMcI.in4rA hindI :-- itane meM bAdaloM se nIkale hue sUryabiMba se sajI huI pUrva dizA kI taraha bar3hate hue divya tejavAle tilaka se alaMkRta damayaMtI sabhAmaMDapa meM A pahuMcI // 42 // marAThI :- itakyAta DhagAMtUna mukta jhAlelyA sUryabiMbAmuLe manohara disaNAcA pUrva dizepramANe kapALAvarIla divya teja asalelyA tilakAmuLe zobhaNArI damayantI sabhAmaMDapAta AlI. // 42 // English:- Just then the sun which had just come out of the clouds in the east, seemed so majestic and alluring and so bright. In the same way the diadem on the forehead seemed so bright and ornated, like the sun. EEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #65
arenePRANAMARNATARREARS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRATIRSANRARANASI pUrNenduH pUrNamAsIva, hrvpuurojjvlaannaa|| varSAzrIriva susnigdha- smunntpyodhraa||43|| anvaya :- pUrNendu: pUrNamAsIva harSapUrojjvalAnanA susnigdha-samunnatapayodharA varNAzrI: zva susnigdhasamunnata payodharA damayantImaNDapaM samAgamat // 43 // vivaraNa :- pUrNaH induH candraH yasyAM sA purNenduH puurnncndraa| pUrNa: mAsa: yasyAM sA pUrNamAsI paurNimA iva harSasya Anandasya pUraH harSapUraH / harSapUreNa ujjvalaM AnanaM yasyAH sA harSapUrojvalAnanA- AnandapUravikasanmukhI, suSTha snigdhA: susnigdhAH, susnigdhAzca te samunnatAzca susnigdhasamunnatA: payodharA: meghA: yasyAM sA susnigdhasamunnatapayodharA varSAyAH zrI: varSAzrI: zva saSTha snigdhau susnigdhau| susnigdhau ca tau samunnatauca susnigdhsmunntau| sasnigdhasamunnatau payodharau stanau yasyAH sA susnigdhasamunnatapayodharA susnigdha- samunnata - stanA vamayantI maNDapaM samAgamat // 4 // saralArtha :- vathA pUrNenduH paurNimA tadaiva harSeNa ujjvalAnanA, yathA vartate / varSAzrI: samunnatasusnigdhameyA vartate / tathA susnigdhasamunnatastanA damayantI maNDapaM samAgamat / gujarAtI :- saMpUrNa caMdravALI pUnamanI peThe harSanA samUhathI ujajavala mukhavALI, varSAkALanA vAdaLonI jema zobhatA unnata sAnovALI damayanI sabhAmaMDapamAM AvI..43 hindI :- pUnama ke saMpUrNa caMdrasamAna harSa ke samUha se ujjvala mukhavAlI, varSAkAla ke bAdaloM ke samAna unnata stanovAlI damayantI sabhAmaMDapa meM A pahuMcI // 43 // marAThI :- jyA pramANe paurNimA pUrNa candrAmuLe harSabharita va ujjvalAnanA disate tyA pramANe harSabharAne praphullita mukha jhAlelI va varSARtUcI zobhA jyA pramANe AkAzAta uMcAvara caDhalelyA snigdha meyAMnI khuluna disate tyA pramANe uThAvadAra snigya stanAMnI zobhUna disaNArI damavantI svayaMvara maMDapAta AlI. // 43 // A English :- Just as on the full-moon day, the moon seems so bright, in the same way Damyanti enters the hall NEPSES sAra Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasurr M.S.

Page #66
SREPVogwwenguNAMOUSPOSISAMRAVzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SRPAARRESSprepareduserAPATRA Sisas smiling and bright as the moon. And just as the splendour and the inagnificence of the moonsoons, the breast seems so flexible and so flabby. AtAmranayanApAGga- paannipaadrdcchdaa|| kaGkellitaruzAkheva, prollsnnvpllvaa||44|| andhaya:- prollasannavapallavA kallitaruzAkheva AtAmranayanApAGgapANipAdaravacchavA damayantI maNDapa samAgacchat // 4 // vivaraNam :- navAkSatepalavAzca navapallavA: prollasantaH prakarSeNaullasanta: navapallayA: navakisalayAniyasyAMsAprollasannavapallavA kaLelizcAsau taruzca kaGkelitaru: kaGkelitaroHzAkhA kadvelitaruzAkhA azokavRkSazAkhA iva AsamantAt sAmaM AtA nayanayoH apAGge nayanApAne: nayanApAGgeca pANI ca hastauca pAdau caraNauca ravacchedau auSThauca eteSAM samAhAra: nayanApAGgapANipAdaradacchadam / AtAnaM nayanApAGgapANipAvaravacchadaM yasyAH sA AtAmranayanApAGgapANipAvaravacyA damayantImaNDapaM samAgamat // 4 // saralArya :- yathA prollasaddhiH AtApraiH navakisalayaH azokataruzAkhA zobhate tathaiva AsamantAt tAH navanApApANipAdohe: virAjamAnA damayantI sabhAmaNDapaM samAgamat // 44 // gujarAtI:- pragaTapaNe jenA navIna kuMpaLo vistAra pAmelAM che, evI azokavRkSanI zAkhAnI peThe lAla raMganA AMbonA cheDA, vAya, payAyo naa,||44|| hindI :- prakaTa rUpase vistArita hai naye aMkura jisameM aisI azokavRkSa kI zAkhA ke samAna lAla raMga kI hai jisakI AMkho.kI kinArI, hAtha, paira aura dAMta jisake aisI, // 44 // marAThI:- nukatyAca prakaTa jhAlelyA lAla lAla navIna azI azokavRkSAcyA zAkhepramANe jicyA DoLyAcA kahA lAla Ahe, taseca hAta, pAva ANi oTha hI lAla Aheta. azI tI // 44|| settes

Page #67
BReseazsecausedusandassed zrIjayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram causewarespoguessodANUSense English - Her hands, legs and the edge of the eyes are red as ever just as the new sprouted leaves of the branches of the Ashoka tree which are red when sprouted. Ying Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting muktAlaGkArasArAnI, phulllatpuSpeva mllikaa| saMvItavizavAcchAdA, dhaurivAttazaradhanA // 45 // anvaya:- phullapuSyAmallikA jhva muktAlaGkArasArAnI AttazaradghanAghauHzvasaMvItavizavAcchAvAdamayantI sabhAmaNDapaM samAgacchata // 4 // raNama:-phallanti vikasanti puSpANi yasyAM sA phullatapuSpAmallikA iva muktAnAm alavArA:muktAlabArA:muktAlabArai sAraM zreSTha ajhaMgasthA: sAmuktAlajhArasArAGgI zaradighanA:zaradghanA: AttA: gRhItA:zaraghanA: yathA sAAttazaradhanApaura vizavakSAsau AcchAdava vishdaacchaavH| saMvIta: vizavAcchAvaH betavasanaM yayA sA saMbItavizavAcchAvA parihitAzvetavasanA damayantI maNDapaM samAgatA // 4 // mAlAI.. maktAlAra: zobhamAnA ataeva phullatapuSpA mallikA iva bhAsamAnAzvetavastraparivAnena zaradayana: AvRtA yauH iva virAjamAnA damavantI maNDapaM smaagmt||45|| vara:- vikAsa pAmelAMmovALI jANe mAlatIlatAhonahIM tema motIonA AbhUSaNothI sajajamanohara zarIravALI, zaradatanA vAdaLAMothI chavAyelAM AkAzanI peTha jaNe vetaraMganI sADI paherI che ell4pA hindI.. vikasita hue phUloMvAlI mAlatIlatA ho vaise motIoM ke aMlakAro se manohara zarIravAlI, zarada Rta ke bAdaloM se jaise / AkAza chA jAtA hai usI taraha jisane zvetaraMga kI sADI pahanI hai aisii,||45|| marAThI:- umalaNAnyA phulAMnI zobhaNAcA mogadyAcyA latepramANe motyAMcyA alaMkArAMnI suMdara banalelyA zarIrAne zobhaNArIvazarada RtUtIla megharUpI vastra nesalelyA AkAzApramANe zvetavastra paridhAna kelelI damayantI sabhAmaNDapAta aalii.||45|| dAca Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #68
ARSHANPORTANASANTOSBOSI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BizsndasenaseDRINKINoveda English - The pearl ornaments on the body seemed like the creeper (Maltilata) decked on her and the white saree on herbody seemed like the white sky with no clouds during the autumn season. lakSa kaTAkSakoTInAM, kurvatI mnyc-bhuubhujH|| abdhiveleva laharI-zIkarANAM - vizAM patIn // 46 // anyaya:- dizAM-patIn laharIzIkarANAM lakSaM kurvatI adhivelA iva maJcabhUbhuja: kaTAkSakoTInAM lakSaM kurvatI damayantI sabhAmaNDapa samAgamat // 46 // zikharaNam :- dizAM patIn dikpAlAn laharINAM tarakSANAMzIkarA: tuSArakaNA: laharIzIkarA: teSAM laharIzIkarANAM taratuSArakaNAnAM lakSaM kurvatI abdhe: velAadhivelAsamudravelA zvabhuvaM bhuantibhujjatevAbhUbhuja: rAjAnaH maJcasthA: bhUbhuja: maJcabhUbhuja: tAnamaJcabhUbhuja: mathasthabhUpatIn maJcopaviSTAna rAjJa:kaTAkSANAM koTayaH kaTAkSakoTyaH tAsAMkaTAkSakoTInAMkoTikaTAkSANAM ityarthaH lakSaM kurvatI koTikaTAkSaH pazyantI damayantI maNDapaM samAgamat saralArtha :- yathA samudravelA dipatIn laharIzIkarANAM lakSaM karoti tathaiva maJcopaviSTAn nRpAn koTikaTAkSANAM lakSaM kurvatI damayantI maNDapaM samAgamat // 46 // gajarAtI:- mahAsAgaranI vIra (vaLa) mojAMonAM jalakaNo pheMkIne jema digapatione cIpI cIpIne mAre che tema khurazIo para beThelA rAjAone potAnA koDogaNA kaTAzo mArIne vadhatI, jaMdA hindI mahAsAgara kA kinArA mojoM ke jalakaNa pheMkakara jaise digpatioM ko cIdha cIMdhakara mArate hai vaise hI kursIo para baiThe hue rAjA khuda ke kroDo kaTAkSa mArakara biiNdhtii,||46|| marAThI :- jyApramANe samudrAcA taTa lATAMcyA tuSAra kaNAMnI dikpatIMnA lakSya banavito. tyApramANe ApalyA koTayavadhI netra kaTAkSAMnI maMcAvara basalelyA rAjAMnA ghAyALa karaNArI damayantI sabhAmaMDapAta AlI. // 46 // Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #69
ORIGISTRARPRISPRISE zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MaareerseaszeeSTIRSANARTY English :- When there is an an high-tide in an ocean, the water rises, and big tidal waves are formed. And when the sun is about to set, it seems that, at the horizon, the big tidal waves are aiming and literally throwing itself on the Sun. In the same way, Damyanti's tactful eyes are literally throwing glimpses at each and every seated king or prince as she enters, and seems that with every steady look throws many signs of love. SEEEEEEEEEE akhaNDayantI tAtAjJAM, maNDayantI ca mnnddpm|| utkaNThayantI bhUpAlAn, damayantI samAgamat // 47 // anvaya:- tAtAjJAM akhaNDayantI maNDapaM maNDayantI bhUpAlAn utkaNThayantI damayantI samAgamat // 47 // vivaraNam :- tAtasya pituH AjJA tAtAjJA, to tAtAjJAM pituH aajnyaaNnkhnnddyntiiakhnnddyntii| maNDapaM maNDayantI bhUSayantI bhUpAlAn utkaNThayantI utkAn kurvatI damayantI samAgamat // 47 // saMralArya :- pituH AjJAm aravaNDayantI maNDapaM bhUSavantI nRpAna utkaNThavantI damavantI smaagmt||47|| gujarAtI:-pitAnI AjJAnuM khaMDana nahIM karatI, tathAte svayaMvaramaMDapane zobhAvatI, ane rAjaone utkaMThita karatI damayanI mAM saavii.||4|| hindI :- pitA kI AjJAkAkhaMDana kiye binA, aura usasvayaMvaramaMDapa kI zobhA vaDhAtI aisI damayantI (usasvayaMvaramaMDapa meM) AyI // 47|| marAThI:- pityAcyA AjJece khaMDana na karatA, svayaMvaramaMDapAlA zobhavIta ANi rAjAMcI utkaMThA vATavIta damayantI tyA svayaMvarasaMDapAta AlI. // 47 // English - Respecting & honouring her father's wishes and increasing the splendour and grand of the swayamwar, Damyanti enters the hall. Postal RRURRUPASSPARRB 45 dewaseodesawesome exe P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. SANGrainwaereases

Page #70
ORIGHTTPRATARNAMA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MaraNBARINAMANASINISANNY dRSTA tAM bhUbhRtaste'pi, sarve'pi yuglydhuH|| vazIkartu bahUn kAma * vikArAn kArmaNopamAn // 48 // anvaya:- te sarve api bhUbhRta: tA: vRSTavA yugapat vazIkartu kArmaNopamAna bahUna kAmavikarAn vydhuH|| . vivaraNam :-te sarve api bhuvaM bibhratiitibhUbhRta: rAjAnaH tAM damayantIM dRSTvA avalokya yugapat ekasminneva samaye ekadA eva nakzA avshaa| avazAM vazAM kartu vazIkartu kArmaNaM vazIkaraNaM upamA yeSAM te kArmaNopamAmAstAna kArmaNopamAna vazIkaraNasadRzAn bahUn bahulAn kAmasya vikArA: kAmavikAza: tAn kAmavikArAn kAmaceSTA: vyadhu: akurvan // 48 // .. saralArtha :- te sarve api rAjAnaH tAM damayantI nirIkSya ekasmin eva samave vazIkartu vazIkaraNasAzAn bahulAn kAmavikArAn kAmaceSTAH akurvan / / 48 // gujarAtI:- teNIne joIne te sarve rAjAo paNa ene vaza karavA mATe kAmaNa sarakhI ghaNI kAmakAo karavA lAgyA. 48 hindI :- use dekhakara ve sarva rAjA apane para kAbU pAkara damayantI ko vaza meM karane ke lie kAmaceSTA karane lge|||48|| marAThI :- tilA pAhna te sarva rAje damayaMtIlA vaza karaNyAkaritA ekAca veLI aneka kAmaceSTA karU lAgale. // 48 // English :- Seeing her all the kings and princes, keeping a good control on themselves and start beckoning her with the act of bewitching or impressing her intensely. Bi He Kai Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Kai Ji antaHpurapratIhArI, tataH putryAH piturgirH|| Arebhe gadituM bhuup-svruupprikiirtnm||49|| anvaya :- tata: anta:purapratihArI puzyAH piturgiraH bhUpasvarUpakIrtanaM gaditum aarebhe||49|| vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM antaHpurasya pratihArI bArapAlikA, anta:purapratihArI putryA: vamayantyAH pituH janakasya giraH vacanAt

Page #71
OsmeensusandesSARASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSayantIcaritram Sensusantuseossessenten bhuvaM pAnti iti bhUpA: bhUpAnAM svarUpANibhUpasvarUpANi bhUpasvarUpANAM parikIrtanaM bhUpasvarUpaparikIrtanaMgavituM kathayituM Arebhe praarbdhvtii||49|| saralArtha :- tatpazcAt anta: purastha vdArapAlikA putryAH damayantyAH janakasya vacanAt bhUpasvarUpakIrtanaM kartu Arebhe // 49 / / gujarAtI:- pachI aMta:puranI pratihArI damayaMtInA pitAnI AjJAthI te rAjAonAM vRttAMtanuM varNana karavA lAgI. 49. hindI :- phira anta:purakI pratihArI damayantI ke pitA kI AjJA se una rAjAoM ke svarUpa kA varNana karane lgii| // 49 // marAThI:- naMtara antaHpurAcI dvArapAlikA damayantIcyA vaDilAMcyA AjJevarUna tyA rAjAMcyA svarUpAce varNana karU lAgalI. // 49 // English :- The chambermaid with the permission of the king entered along with Damyanti and started introducing the kings and princes one by one. ayaM kAzIpati: rmye| rnnsphuurjbhujaablH| yaghazastaTinI gaDAvyAjAt tripathavAhinI // 50 // anvaya :- he ramye! raNasphUrjabhujAbala: ayaM kAzIpati: asti| yadhazastaTinI gaDAvyAjAt tripathavAhinI asti||50|| vivaraNam :-he rmye| sundari damayantiA raNe yuddha sphUrjada raNasphUrjadA bhujayo: balaM bhujAbalam / raNasphUrjad bhujAbalaM yasya sa raNasphUrjabhujAbala: ayaM kAzyAH patiH kAzIpatirasti / yasya yazo yadyazaH / yadyaza eva taTinI nadI ydyshstttinii|gaayaa: byAjo miSaM gaMjAvyAjastasmAt gaDAvyAjAt gAmiSAt / trayANAM pathAM smaahaarstripthm| tripathena vahatItyevaMzIlA tripathavAhinI asti| yathA gaGgA tribhiH pathibhirvahati / tathaivA'sya kAzIrAjasya yazonavI tribhuvanavAhinI vartate / teneyaM gajAna para tanmiSAt kAzIrAjayazonagheva vahatItyarthaH // 50 // saralArtha :- he sundri| ayaM vasya bhujAbalaM samarAGgaNe sphUrjati sa kAzIpati rasti / tasya yazastaTinI gAmiSAt tribhuvanavAhinI vrtte| asva kIrtiH trilokyAM prasRtA'sti // 50 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #72
PoweveNdaliKedavidager(zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaMdamayantIcaritram )Nihaleshasechokavitagevised sevdPAYE gajarAtI:- manoharadamayanI!raNasaMgrAmamAM vistAra pAmatuM che bhujabaLa jenuM, evo AkAzInagarano rAjA nadI gaMgAnI jema traNa mArge (traNe jagatamAM) phelAyelI che. 50 ' hindI:- he sundara dmynti| yaha kAzInagara kA rAjA hai| isake bAhuoM kA bala raNasaMgrAma meM sphuraNa pAtA hai| isakI yazarUpI nadI gaGgA kI taraha tIna mArgoMmeM (tInoM jagatameM) phailI huI hai| // 50 // marAThI:- he sundara damayanti! hA kAzInagaracA rAjA Ahe. saMgrAmAta yAce bAhubaLa sphuraNa pAvate. yAcI kIrti rUpI nadI gaMge sArakhI tIna mArgAta (tinhI lokAMta) pasaralI Ahe. // 50 // English :- She say the king of Kashi who had spread his intrepidity and courage, throughout the battle field just by his mighty and mainly arms. Now just as the Ganges flow in three directions, in the same way his kudos and fame has flown into all the tree worlds. tadenaM vRNu kalyANi, krIDituM yadi vaanychsi| upagalaM lakSyamANA, sAkSAd gaGgeva devtaa||51|| andava :: -he klyaanni| yadi sAkSAd gaGgA devatA iva lakSyamANA tvaM upagaUM krIDituM vAJchasi tad enaM vRNu // 51 // vivaraNama:-he kalyANi yadi sAkSAd gaGgA devatA iva lakSyamANA avalokyamAnA tvaM gaGgAyA: samIpama upagalaM krIDitaM rantaM vAchasi - icchasi tada enaM kAzIpatiM vRnnu| varayasva // 51 // saralArtha :- he klyaanni| yadi sAkSAda gaGgA devatA iva lakSyamANA tvaM gaGgAyAH tIraM krIDintu vAJchasi tada enaM kAzIpatiM varNa // 51 // gujarAtI:- mATe te kalyANI sAkSAta gaMgAdevInI peThe dekhAtI evI tuM, je gaMgAnA kinArA para kIDA karavAnI icchA karatI hoya, tomAthIpatine 12. // 11 // hindI, isalie sAkSAt gaMgAdevI ke samAna dikhanevAlI he klyaannii| agara gaMgA ke kinAre para krIDA karane kI icchA ho, to isa . kAzIpati rAjA ko vr||51|| marAThI:- yAsAThI he kalyANi| sAkSAt gaMgAdevI pramANe disaNArI tU, jara gaMgecyA kAThAvara krIDA karaNyAcI icchA asela tara, Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting "Jia

Page #73
OROSPRINTERNAMAARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSARSUITSORIESely NEE marAThI:- yAsAThI he klyaanni| sAkSAt gaMgAdevI pramANe disaNArI t, jara gaMgecyA kAThAvara krIDA karaNyAcI icchA asela tara, vA kAzIpati rAjAzI lagna kara. // 51 // English :- So the chambermaid asked Damyanti who looks like the Goddess Ganga in all aspets, to marry this king of Kashi if she wishes to pass her leisure time ont he banks of the river Gangs. damayantyavadandre, zrUyante kaashivaasinH| paravacanacAturya - caJcavastana me mude||52|| anvaya:- * damayantI avadat he bhadre paravaJcanacAturyacaJcava: kAzivAsinaH zrUyante tadbhe na mude // 52 // vivaraNam :- damayantI avadat avAdIta uvAda - he bhadre / bArapAlike / pareSAm vacanAni paravaJcanAni / caturasya bhAva: cAturyam / paravacaneSu cAturyam paravaJcanacAturyam / paravaJcanacAturyeNa vittA: yuktAH paravaJcanacAturyacaJcavaH / kAzyAm vasanti kAzivAsinaH zrUyante AkarNyante tat me mAna mude AnandAya na bhavati / mayaM na rocate // 52 // . saralArya :- damayantI avadat he bhadre / kAzivAsinaH paravacanacAturveNa yuktAH zrUyante tat mahyaM na rocante // 5 // gajarAtI:- (mAre) damayaMtI bolI ke, he bhadra!kAzImAM rahenArA loko bIjAne ThagavAnI kalAmAM hoziyAra hoya che, mATe tema 21AmA bhane maanhaaytondhii.||52|| hindI:- (taba) damayaMtI bolI ki, he bhadre / kAzI meM rahanevAle loga dUsaroko Thagane kI kalA meM hozIyAra hote haiM, isalie aisA karane ' meM mujhe AnaMda nahIM hotA // 52 // marAThI :- (tevhAM) damayaMtI mhaNAlI bhadre / kAzIta rAhaNAre loka dusanyAMnA phasaviNyAta huzAra Aheta. ase mI aikate. mhaNUna malA kAzIrAjAlA varaNe pasaMda nAhI. // 52 // English :- Damayanti replied that the people of Kashi are skilled in Swindling others. And this quality does'nt give her any happiness. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #74
Rewarisarvashriparavsaree zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIMcaritram shrishusawarendresserved PANDEEEEEEEESESSMS sAtha smAhAgratobhUya, manvayaM kautnnaadhipH|| vihitAnekapApAja * manaH svAmini kesrii||53|| anvaya:- * aba sA agrato bhUya Aha sma-svAmini / nanu ayaM vihitAnekapApAjabhaGgaH kauNAdhipa: kesarI asti // 53 // vivaraNa :- azya sA bArapAlikA agrata: bhUya bhUtvA Aha vadati- smahe svAmini / nanu ayaM na ekAni anekaani| anekAnica tAni 'pApAni ca anekapApAni / anekapApAnAma ajAni anekapApAzAni anekapApAnAnAM bhaGgA: anekapApabhanA: vihitAH anekapASANabhaGgA: thena saH vihitAnekapApAjabhAH kesarInAma kaukSaNasya adhipa: kaukSaNAdhipa: asti||53|| saralArya :- apa sA pratIhArI avatobhUva Aha vadati sm| he svAmini / nanu avam anekapApAnA bhaI vinAzaM kurvana kesarInAmA koDaNAdhipaH asti| (anekapAnAM dvipAnAm apAGgAnAM gaNDasthalAnAM bhavaH anekapApAgabhAvaH / vihitaHanekapApAbhaE: vena sa: vihitAnekapApAbhaH - anekadvipAnAM gaNDasthalAnAM bhettA kesarI siMha iva anekapApAnAM bhaGgaM kurvan avaM kesarInAmA kohaNAdhipaH asti) // 53 // gajarAtI:- pachI te pratihArI AgaLa cAlIne kahevA lAgI ke, he svAminI! aneka pApIonAM zarIrano vinAza jeNe karela che. evo A kharekhara kesarI nAmano koMkaNadezano rAja che. 53 hindI:. phira vaha pratIhArI Age calakara kahane lagI ki, he svAminI! jisane aneka pApIoM ke zarIra kA vinAza kiyA hai, aisAye sacamuca kesarI nAmaka koMkaNadeza kA rAjA hai||53|| marAThI:- naMtara tI pratIhArI puDhe hoUna mhaNU lAgalI kI, he svAminI jyAMnI aneka pApyAMcyA zarIrAcA vinAza kelA Ahe, asA hA kharokhara kesarI nAvAcA koMkaNadezAcA rAjA Ahe. kesarI siMha jyApramANe aneka hattIMcyA gaNDasthaLAMcA nAza karato. tasA yAne aneka pApyAMcyA zarIrAcA nAza kelA Ahe. // 53 // English:- Then the chambermaid went ahead and greeting Damyanti as a "mistress" told her that this king named Kesari who had destroyed many a sinners is from Konkan.

Page #75
RENDINGXssagesearlandread zrIjayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Nawarsawwwdasevadhamase vRtvAmuM ramyatApAsta-nandane kvliivne| nidAghArtimavindAnA, grISme'pi syA: sukhAspadam // 54 // anvaya:- - amuM vRtvAramyatApAstanandane kadalIvane grISme api nivAghArtimavindAnA tvaM sukhAspadaM sthaaH||5|| vivaraNam :- amuM kautaNAdhipakesariNaM vRtyA ramyatayA apAstaM nirAkRtaM nandanaM vanaM yena tad ramyatApAsta nandanaM tasmin ramyatApAstanandane nandanavanAvapi sundaratare kavalInAM vanaM kadalIvanaM tasmina kavalIvane grISme grISmatI api nivAghasya USmaNa: Arti pIDAM avindAnAna prApnuvatI alabhamAnA nivAghArtimavindAnA sukhasya AspadaM sthAnaM sukhAspadaM syAH bhyH||54|| saralArya :- amuM koNAdhipakesariNaM vRtvA nandanavanAdapi sundaratare kadalIvane tvaM vISme api USmaNa: pIhAM na prApayasi / sukhAspadaM . bhaviSyasi / / 54|| gujarAtI:- (mATe) A rAjane varIne, manoharapANAthI tiraskArela che naMdanavanane jeNe, evAM keLanAM vanamAM, unALAmAM paNa tApanI pIDAne nahIM anubhavavAthI tuM sukhanA sthAnarUpa thA.54 hindI :- (isalie) isarAjAkovarakara,manoharatAse jisane naMdanavanakA tiraskAra kiyA hai, aise kele ke vana meM,dhUpakAlameM bhI dhUpa kI pIDA kA anubhava na hone setU sukha ke sthAna rupa ho||54|| . marAThI:- (vAsAThI) vArAjAzI lagna karUna t naMdanavanApekSAhI sundara, manohara asalelyA keLIcyA vanAta bhara unhALyAta subbA gamIMcA anubhava na ghetA sukhAne rahA. // 54 // English :- She continued that if she will accept this king as a husband than she will never have to experience the scroching heat, ever in summer as, this king has many and dense banana orchards which is far more beautiful that even the best of orchards called Nandanvan, in which the princes will experience extreme coolness even in summer. +3763 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #76
- - .". HOSSENamdrasaniamsssvth zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRANSARASBIBAS8SABKAND A BeeHESEENEFFEELESED bhaimyUce kautaNA: prAyaH, syuni:kAraNaroSaNAH // anukUlayituM zaktA, tadainaM na pade pde||55|| anyaya :- -bhaimI Uce kauzaNA: prAya: ni:kAraNaroSaNA: syuH| tad enaM pade pade anukUlayituM na shktaa||55|| vivaraNama:- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Uce avocat - kautaNA: koDaNe bhavA: kautaNA:prAya: nirgataM kAraNaM yasmAt yathA syAta tathA ni:kAraNaM kAraNaM vinaiva roSaNA: krodhanA: niSkAraNaroSaNA: syuH| tad tena kAraNena enaM pade pade anukalayitaM sAntvayituM ahaM na zaktA // 5 // saralArya :- bhaimI avocat - kauDaNA: koDaNavAsino janAH prAya: niSkAraNakropanA: syuH| kAraNena vinaiva pade pade lupyanti / tadaena pade pade anuklayituM na zaktA / / 55|| gujarAtI:- (tyAre) damayaMtI bolI ke, kokaNadezanA loko prAya: karIne kAraNavinA paNa krodha karanArA hoya che, mATe Dagale ne pagale tene samajAvIne zAMta karavAne huM samartha nathI. papa hindI:- (taba) damayaMtI bolI ki, kokaNa dezake loga prAya: binAkAraNa kabhI bhI gussA karanevAle hote hai| isalie maiM unhe bAra bAra samajhAkara zAMta karane ke ke lie samartha nahIM huuN||55|| marAThI:- (teMvhA) damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, koMkaNAtIla loka kAraNAzivAya padopadI rAgAvatAta. mI padopadI yAMnA zAMta karU zakaNAra nAhI. // 55 // English - At this Damyanti said that the people of Konkan get angry for no reason at all. That is why, she said that she is not capable nor quissant in making the king cool down his temper every now and then. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui Gou .

Page #77
ORMPHASIRPRASHASANSARASHd zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WadyaseverazessorsensusaRPSENTS athoce sAgrato gatvA, devi / sArasvatezvaram // mahendraM vRNu kAzmIra - kedAreSu cikheliSuH // 56 // anyaya :- * atha sA agrata: gatvA Uce he devi ! kAzmIrakedAreSu cikheliSuH sArasvatezvara mahendraM vRnn||56|| vivaraNa:-atha sA pratIhArI agrata: gatvA prajitvA Uce avocat akathayata he devi ! kAzmIrasya kedArANi upavanAni udyAnAni kSetrANi vA kAzmIrakedArANi teSu kAzmIrakedAreSu kheliturantuM icchu:cikheliSuH kAzmIrakedAreSurantumicchu: asicet sarasvatyA: ime sArasvatA: vidvAMsaH sArasvatAnA IzvaraH sArasvatezvaraH taM sArasvatezvaraM vidvatpuGgavaM mahendraM vRNu vrysv||56|| - saralArtha :- aba sA pratihArI avata: gatvA avocat he devi / yadi tvaM kAzmIroyAneSu rantuM icchuH asi tarhi vidvatpunavaM enaM mahendraM vRNu // 56 // ane gujarAtI:-pachIte pratihArIe AgaLa cAlI kahyuM ke, he devI!kAzamIradezanA bagIcAomAM tArI kIDA karavAnI IcchA hoya to vikAnomAM ziromaNi evA A maheMdra nAmanA rAjAne vara.padA Wan hindI :- phira vaha pratihArI Age calakara kahatI hai ki, he devI! kAzmIra deza ke bAgo meM jo terI krIDA karane kI icchA ho to vidvAno meM ziromaNi aise maheMdra nAmaka rAjA setU zAdI kara // 56 // Wan marAThI artha:- jaMtara tI pratihArI samora cAlna mhaNAlI kI, he devi / tujhI kAzmIradezAcyA bagIcAta krIDA karaNyAcI icchA asela tara vidvAnAta ziromaNi azA maheMdra nAvAcyA rAjAcAt svIkAra kara. // 56 // English - Then the chambarmaid went ahead and greeting her as a goddess introduced Damyanti to a king from Kashmir, named Mahendra who was the best among the most learned men. He had huge gardens too. She continues, that if Damyanti has a wish to play and pass her leisure time, in there gardens, then she might as well marry the king. PasswouTRAPPSusandassodevenduIROINT Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #78
OSASARASANATA SARASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIyaritra BARBARAB888000 rAjAGgajA jagAdevaM, adre jAnAsi kiNnme|| vapustuSArasambhAra - bhIrukaM tad vrjaagrtH||5|| anyaya:- * rAjAnajA evaM jagAva-bhaTTe me dhapustuSArasambhArabhIrukaMna jAnAsi kiM tad agrata: braja // 57 // . vivaraNa:- azAt jAyate iti anggjaa| rAjJaH aGgajA rAjAGgajA rAjaputrI damayantI evaM jagAda avAdIna avadat-bhadre | me mama vapuH zarIraMtuSArANAM sambhAra tucArasambhAraH/tuSArasambhArAtbhIrukaMkAtaraM bibhyavatuSArasambhArabhIrukaMjalabindusamUhakAtaraM majAnAsi kiMbodhasi kiM tateona kAraNena agrata: vraja gcch||57|| saralArya :- rAjaputrI damayantI evaM avadat-he bhane / mama zarIraM jalabindusamUhAt bhavazIlaM asti tad tvaM na jAnAsi kiM tena kAraNena avAta: gaccha||7|| gujarAtI:- (nAre che rAjakumArI dAMtI e bolI ke, he bhatuM zuM nathI jANatI ke mAruM zarIra baraphanA samUhathI DaranAruM cha, bhATe tuM 1100 20.0490 hindI :- (taba) rAjakumArI damayaMtI bolI ki, he bhadre ! tU kyA nahIM jAnatI ki merA yaha zarIra barpha ke samUhase DaranevAlA hai, isalie tU Age cl.||57|| marAThI:- (tevhAM) tI rAjakumArI damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, he bhadre / jANata nAhI kAya? kI mAjhe he zarIra barphIlA ghAbaraNAre Ahe, mhaNUna tU puDhe ho. // 57| English : At this, Princess Damyanti said to the chambarmaid, that she does'nt know that, her body will get frightened of an assemblage of ice, so she tells her to walk ahead. FRELESELFVELLEHELE LIFLEELFALFELSELFUFF mAha

Page #79
ORE SEASONS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritram RAHARASHTRA tathA kRtvAtha sA smAha, kaushaambiisho'ymiishvri|| nijAganirjisAnaGgaH, kiM na te harate manaH // 58 // anyatha:- atha tathA kRtvA sA Aha sv| he Izvari / nijAganirjitAnaGgaH kauzAmbIza: ayaM te mana: naharate kiM? // 58 // vidhAraNam :- adhya tathA kRtyA agre gatyA sA bhadrA Ahe adhIti sma he Izvari / nijasya aGgaM zarIraM nijAGgam / nijAGgena nirjita: anAH kAmadeva: yena saH nijAjanirjitAnAH kauzamkhyA: Iza: kauzAmbIza: ayaM te tava mana: havayaM naharate kim // 18 // saralArya:-aba sA bhadrA avo gatvA bravIti sma he Izvari / yena svazarIreNa kAmadevaH jita: so'vaM kauzAmbIza: tava mana: na harate kim? // 58 // gaLatI:- pachI tema karIne, eTale AgaLa cAlInepratIhArI bolI ke, he svAminI!potAnA zarIrathI jeNe kAmadevane paNa chatelo che, evo A kozAMbI nagarIno rAjA chuM tAruM mana harato nathI? 58 hindI:- phira vaisA kara ke,yAne Age calakara vaha pratihArI (dAsI) bolI ki, he svaaminii| apane zarIra se jisane kAmadeva ko bhI jItA hai, aisA yaha kozAMbI nagarI kA rAjA kyA terA mana nahIM haratA hai? // 58 // marAThI:-. maga tase karUna, mhaNaje puDhe cAlUna tI pratihArI (dAsI) mhaNAlI kI, he svAmini jyAne svata:cyA zarIrAne kAmadevAlA jiMkale Ahe, asA hA kozAMdInagarIcA rAjA kAya tujhe mana haraNa karIta nAhI? / / 58 // English - Then walking ahead, the chambarmaid Introduced her to a king from Koshabi and told her that even Cupid was speechless in front of his beauty. Then she asked Damyanti if, he has won her heart, and is willing to marry him. AAKAKKUKAKAKKARATE uvAca bhaimI bhane'sau, varamAlA vRtaabhvt|| tat zrutvAbodhi bhadrAsya, nirAso'nyoktireva hi // 59 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #80
NROdossessedusersears zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaMdamayantIMcaritram SRPRISTRIBoareer Staff FAFARA SFF FFA anvaya:- bhaimI uvAca bhadre / asau varamAlA vRtA abhavat / tat zrutvA bhavA asya anyoktiH eva nirAsaH iti abodhi // 59 // vivaraNama:-bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI vamayantI uvAca avocat hebhane / asau varAya mAtA varamAlA vratA zIghram utsakA utkA abhavat / babhUva / abhUt / tat zrutvA tavAkarNya nizamya bhadrA acintayat - asya anyam uddizya ukti: anyoktiH| anyA cAsau uktizca anyoktiH| eva nirAsa: nirasanaM tiraskAraH iti evam abodhi abodhat bubodh|| saralArya :- bhaimI damayantI akayavat he bhane / aso varamAlA dvatA abhavat - tadAkI bhadrA vyacAravat asya anyoktiH eva nirAsaH iti abodhi / / 59 // Jal:-(AIR) EnIbobI, 12mANIvArache, NIne pratiDAzaya diyA, tIna A asonija kharekhara rAjanAM tiraskArarUpa che. palA. hindI:- (taba) damayaMtI bolI ki, he bhadre ! yaha varamAlA utAvalI ho rahI hai, yaha sunakara pratihArIne (dAsIne) vicAra kiyA ki, damayaMtI kI yaha anyokti hI vAstava meM rAjA ke lie tiraskAra yukta hai // 59 // marAThI :- (tevhAM) damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, he bhadre / hI varamALA pAI karIta Ahe, he aikUna pratihArIne (dAsIne) vicAra kelA kI, damayaMtIcI hI anyoktica kharokhara rAjAcA tiraskAra karIta Ahe. // 59 / / English :- At this Damyanti said that, the garland is tenacious and restless to go ahead. At this reply, the chambarmaid understood that, Damyanti has rejected the king and wishes to walk ahead, by her stern words of rejection. tato bhUya: purobhUya, saabhydhaadgunnraaginni|| dAnadharmasamidvIro- 'vantIza: kiM na rocte||60||

Page #81
PROPERAPRASARAIPURese zrIjayazevarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bearerseaseervsarsaweg anvaya:- tata: bhUyaH purAbhUya sA abhyadhAt he guNarAgiNi! pAnadharmasamibIra: avantIza: kiMna rocate? // 10 // vivaraNama :- tataH tadanantaraM bhUyaH punarapi purA agrata: bhUtvA purobhUya sA bhadrA pratihArI abhyadhAva avadat - guNeSu rAga: asyA asti iti guNarAgiNI, tatsambudhdau he guNarAgiNi| dAnaM ca dharmazca samit ca dAnadharmasamita: dAnadharmasamitsu vIraH pAnadharmasamidvIraH dAnakarmaNi dharme yuddhe ca vIraH zUraH avantyAH Iza: avantIza: kiMtubhyaM nrocte?||30|| saralArya :- tadanantaraM punarapi adyata: gatvA sA bhadrA avadat he guNarAgiNi / dAnakarmaNi dharma vule ca vIraH avantIza: kiM tubhyaM na rocate? || gujarAtI:-pAchI vaLI AgaLa cAlIne te pratihArI bolI ke, he guNonevile rAga dharanArI damayaMtI dAnadharmatathArANasaMgrAmamAM ravIra evo A avaMtIdezano rAja zuM tane rucato nathI? 60 hindI :-. phira Age calakara pratihArI bolI ki, he guNarAginI he dmyNtii| dAnadharma aura raNasaMgrAmameM zUravIra aisAyaha avaMtIdezakA rAjA kyA tujhe pasaMda nahIM? // 60 // marAThI:- naMtara tI pratihArI (dAsI) puDhe cAlUna mhaNAlI kI,he guNAMvara prema karaNAr2yA dmvNtii| dAnadharma ANi raNasaMgrAmAta zaravIra asA hA avaMtIdezacA rAjA tulA rucata nAhI kAya? 1000 English: Then the chambarmaid greeting her as chaste woman introduced her to a king from Avanti, who is always giving away money in charity and who is very brave and courageous on the battle field and asked her if she has accepted him. 5FESE BEF mamyUce'smai namastAta-samAnavayase sriv|| tato bhadrA tamullaGghya, nRpAntaramakIrtayat // 6 // 57 mA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #82
ORIGHBORISRRANSITTISEANM jayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANTARPRANAMANNA Wan anvaya:- bhaimI ! Uce sakhi ! tAtasamAnavayase asmai namaH / tata: bhadrA taM ullaGghya nRpAntaram akIrtayat // 6 // vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM tanayA bhaimI Uce akathayat sakhi bhadre tAtasya janakasya samAnaM vaya: yasya saH tAtasamAnavayAH tasmai tAtasamAnavayase asmai avantIzAya namaH astu / tata: tatpazcAt bhadrA tam avantIzama ullaGghya atikramya anyaM nRpaM nRpAntaram akIrtayat avarNayat // 6 // saralArtha :- bhaimI avayavat -he sarikha / janakasya samAnavavase asmai avantIzAya namaH / tadanantaraM bhadrA tam atikramya anyat nRpam avrnnvt||6|| gujarAtI :- (tyAre) damayaMtI bolI ke, he sakhI! mArA pitAjI jevaDI umaravALA evA A rAjane namaskAra thAo. pachI bhadrA pratihArI tene tajIne bIjA rAjAnuM varNana karavA lAgI. 61 hindI :- (taba) damayaMtI bolI ki, he sakhI ! mere pitAjI jitanI umaravAle isa rAjA ko merA namaskAra ho / phira bhadrA pratihArI (dAsI) unheM choDakara dUsare rAjA kA varNana karane lagI // 61 // marAThI:- (tevhAM) damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, he sarikha / mAjhyA pityAcyA vayAitake vaya asalelyA yA rAjAlA mAjhA praNAma aso. maga tI bhadrA pratihArI (dAsI) tyAMnA soDna dusar2yA rAjAce varNana karU lAgalI. // 61|| English - Then Damyanti greeting her as a friend told her that, she bows down to the king, who is as old as her father. Then they walked ahead and the chambarmaid Bhadra started describing the next king. gauDadhUDAmaNijraNAM, strINAM cintAmaNi: punH|| vRtvAmuM devi devIva, cintitArthAptibhAgbhava // 12 // anvaya:- devi | gauDaHjaNAM cUDAmaNiH / puna: strINAM cintAmaNi: asti| amuM vRtvA devIzva cintitAptibhAgbhava // 32 //

Page #83
ORNDHARSANSARARIANRAINS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ANSARDARSHASRASTRIANRATAPER vivaraNam :-he devi gauDa: gauDadezasya nRpaHjaNAM manuSyANAM cUDAmaNi: zirobhUSaNam asti| strINAM cintAmaNiH asti|cintaamnni: zva strINAMmana:kAmanApUrakaH asti| amuMgauDezaMvRtvAvarayitvAdevIzva cintitAzca te arthAzcacintitArthA:cinsitArthAnAM Apti:labdhi: cintitArthApti:cintitArthAptiM bhajati iti cintitaarthaaptibhaagbhv| iipsitaarthpraaptibhaagbhv| imaMvariSyasi cet sakalAn IpsitArthAna jhaTiti prApsyasi // 2 // saralArya :- he devi / gauheza: manuSyANAM zirobhUSaNaM strINAM ca cintAmaNiH asti| amuM gauhezaM vRtvA devI iva IpsitArthaprAptibhAga bhava / IpsitAnana labhasva // 6 // gujarAtI :- A gau dezano rAjA mANasomAM mukuTa samAna che, tathA strIone mATe ciMtAmaNiratna samAna che, mATe he devI! A rAjane varIne, devAMganAnI peThe vAMchita padArthanI prAptivALI tu thA.darA hindI :-' yaha gauDadeza kA rAjAmanuSyoM meM mukuTa samAna hai, aura strIo ke lie ciMtAmaNiratna samAna hai, isalie heM devI / isa rAjA ko varakara, devAMganA ke samAna vAMchita padArtha ko prApta karanevAlI ho| // 62 // marAThI :- hA gauDadezAcA rAjA mANasAta mukuTAsamAna Ahe, taseca striyAMta ciMtAmaNiratna samAna Ahe, yAsAThI, he devi / yA rAjAlA varUna, devAMgane sArakhI vAMchita padArthAcI prApti karUna ghe.||6|| English - Then the chambarmaid greeting her as a goddess, told her that this king was from Ghod and he was like the diadem in the crown among men and a Chintainani among woman. She continues that if she marries this king, she will receive anything she desires like the Gods. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #84
OYEARSWASTINATINATIRGIANABAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram Ravidavanausedusedusagased IdRkkAlakarAla: kiM, syAnmanuSyo'pi sAvadat // tato'tikramya taM bhadrA, kaliGgezamadarzayat // 63 // anyaya:- sA avadat sa: manuSya: api IvRkAlakarAla: kiM syAt / tata: bhadrA tam atikramba kaliGgezam adarzayat // 6 // vivaraNam :-sA damayantI avAdIt - avadat - sa: manuSya: mAnava: san api IvRk kAla: yamaH iva karAla: bhayaGkaraH kAlakarAla: yamarAjayabhISaNa: kiM syAt / iti damayantyA vacanaM zrutvA'yamasyai narocate iti matvA tataH tavanantaraM bhadrAtaMgauDezama atikramya ullaGghya kaliGgezaM tasmai damayantyai avarzayat // 13 // saratArtha :- sA damavantI akavayat mAnavaH san api ITa vamaH iva bhavaGkaraH kazyate / iti bhaimIvacanaM zrutvA tanmanogataM jJAtvA taM gauDezam ullahapya tasmai kalilezam adarzayat // 6 // gujarAtI :- manuba hovA chatAM paNa Avo yamasarakho bhayaMkara kema che? ema damayaMtI bolI, tyAre tene choDIne bhadrAe tene hiMdhanozana yo. // 6 // hindI:- manuSya hote hue bhI yaha yama ke samAna bhayaMkara kyoM hai? aisA damayaMtI ke bolane para bhadrAne use kaliMgadeza kA rAjA dikhAyA // 63|| marAThI:- mANasa asUna suddhA yamAsArakhA bhayaMkara kA Ahe? azI tI damayaMtI mhaNAlI, tevhA tyAlA soDna bhanene tilA kaliMgadezacA rAjA daakhvilaa.||63|| English:- Damyanti askes that even after being a man, how does he look so deadly, like the God of death (Yama)? Then Bhadra, leaving him, introduced her to a king from Kaling.

Page #85
ANGRATISRORISTRINAGRIHARAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram A RRANTARBASHARASHARPAN yasyAsirAhurAkAmyA, DidayAza:zazino'gilat // devyenaM tatparti prAmasthA, sthAH yatnI jayazriyaH // 6 // andhaya: yasya asirAhuH Akramya vidayaza:zazinaH agilAta he devi panavRtvAtvaM jayazviyaH sapatnI sthA: bhyeH||6|| . vivaraNama:-thasya asiH khaGgaH eva rAhaH asirAhuH atha maNaM kRtvA biyA yazAMsi bidyshaaNsi|vittyshaasi eva zazinaH bidayaza:zazinaH tAn vidayaza:zazinaH zabhurazacandrAn agilava jayasavAhe devi evaM vRtyA tvaMjasya zrI: jayalI: __ tasyAH jayatriya: jayalakmyAH sapatnI savyAyaH patiH yasyAH sA sapatnI sthA: bhvH||6|| saralArya :- vasva asirAhu. Akramya zatruyazazcandrAna anilt| he devi / enaM kati zaM vRtvA tvaM javalakSamyA: sapatnI bhaveH // 14 // nI:- jeno khaDagapI rAha akabaNa karIne trAonAM 5aNI caMdrane gaLI gayo che, evA A rAkhane pati tarIke meLavIne, tene prApta thayelI lakSmInI tuM hoya che. 60 700 1. jisakAkhaDgarUpI rAhu AkramaNa kara zatruoM ke yazarUpI caMdrako nigala gayA hai, isalie he devii| isa rAjAko pati banAkara use prApta huI jayalakSmI kI tU sautana bnaa||6|| parAThI: jvAvA khagarUpI rAha AkramaNa karUna zacyA zasapI caMdrAlA vina gelA Ahe. yAsAThI he devi yA rAjAlA patI mhaNUna svIkAra karUna tjavalakSmIcI sakata ho. ||6|| English - The king, whose sword of the saturn that eats of the moon, i.e.- the courage and bravery and the name and fame of the enemy king, was there to accept her as the queen. Bhadra then says that she can marry the king and be a co-wile to the wealth he has obtained. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #86
video chudaisehievasaeKBASTIBase(zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram )wibes videsosiationsansoorage devyUce pAdacAraNa, khinnA vaktuM na hi kssmaa|| tatastamavyatikramya, bhadroce devi dRzyatAm // 65 // anyA:- devI Uce pAdacAreNa khinnA vaktuM na kssmaa| tataH taM api atikramya bhadrA Uce devi ! dRzyatAm // 65 // vivaraNam :- devI damayantI Uce avavat pAdAbhyAM cAraH cAlanaM pAdacAra: tena pAdacAreNa khinnA Ahe vaktuM kayayituM nakSamA samaryA, iti| tataH tadanantaraM tamapi atikramya ullaGghya bhadrA Uce akathayat he devi / dRzyatAM // 6 // saralArya :- devI damayantI avadat-ahaM pAdacAreNa vinaasmi| ata: vaktuM na samAsmi / tataH taM api atikramda bhadrA akayavat he devi| ezyatAM // 15 // jarAtI:-tAre damayaMtI bolI ke, huM to page cAlIne thAkI gaI che, mATe kharekhara mArAmAM bolavAnI zakti nathI. pachIte rAjane paNa choDIne AgaLa cAlI) bhadrAe kahyuM ke, he devI! juo!dapA hindI :- tabadamayaMtI bolI ki, maiM to paidalacalate calate thaka gaI hai, isalie vAstava meM mujha meM bolane kI zakti nahIM rahI, phira usa rAjA ko bhI choDakara (Age calakara) bhadrAne kahA ki, he devi / dekho||65|| marAThI:- tevhAM damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, mI tara pAyI cAlata damUna gelI Ahe, kharokhara mAjhyAta bolaNyAcI zakti nAhI, maga tyA rAjAlA paNa sohana (puDhe jAUna) bhadrA mhaNAlI-he devi / pAhA // 65|| English :- Then Damyanti said that she was tired of walking, so she had no strength to talk. Then they left that king and went ahead. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wei

Page #87
COURS PRASHARASINATRABASINode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Induosasursewousandasanase "sa eSa suguNagrAma - grAmaNI- nissdhaadhipH|| yaM pazyanirdRzAM devaiH, zazaMse nirnimeSatA // 66 // anyaya:- sa eSa suguNagrAma-grAmaNI: niSadhAdhipa: yaM pazyani: devai: dRzAM nirnimeSatA zarzase // 66 // vivaraNam :- sa eva zobhanAzca te guNAzca suguNAH / suguNAnAM grAma: samUhaH suguNagrAmaH / grAmaM nayati iti grAmaNI: suguNagrAmasya grAmaNI: suguNagrAmagrAmaNI: nivadhAnAM adhipa: niSadhAdhipaH asti| yaM niSadhAdhipaM pazyani: avalokayani:devaiH amaraiH pRzAM netrANAM nirgata: nimeSa: yeSAM te nirnimeSA: nirnimeSANAM bhAva: nirnimeSatA nimeSarahitatA zazaMse tussttuve| nalasyAlaukikaM saundarya dRSTvA devAH nijAM nirnimeSatAM prshNsuH| nirnimeSadRSTyA tmvlokyaamaasuH||16|| saralArya :- saH eSa: suguNasamUhavAmaNI: niSadhAdhipaH vartate / vaM pazyadbhiH devaiH razAM nimeSarahitatA zazaMse // 6 // gajarAtI:-uttamagAmonAsaNono saradArate AniSadhadezano rAjanala che, ke jene jenArA devoe paNa potAnAM) caNaonAM nitithipaNAnI prazaMsA karelI che. dadA OM hindI :- " uttama guNoM ke samUha kA saradAra yaha niSadhadezakA rAjA nala hai, ki jise dekhakara devo ne (bhI apane) cakSu ke nirnimeSapane kI prazaMsA kI hai|||66|| marAThI:- hA niSapadezAcA rAjA nala sadguNAMnI suzobhita Ahe, tyAlA pAhana devAMnI paNa svata:cyA DoLyAMcyA nirnimeSapaNAcI prazaMsA kelI Ahe. // 6 // English - Then Bhadra said to her that the next king who is from Nished, named Nal, is a chef of a caboodle (group) of eminent quatties. The Gods praise themselves, for one unique feature of their's, i.e.they do not flap the evelids, they can see at one stretch. So they are glad, that they can see king Nal for a long period of time at a stretch. OFFEE PIP.AC.Gunratnasun M.S.

Page #88
Morniakushnkustakestatest zrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Ramasutraswistarreles damayantyapi tI vRkSAra yo dishsmismaansaa|| aho lAvaNyasAgapaSTa - pahilAlAnAM nidhirayam // 17 // anvaya:- vismitamAnasA damayantI apitaM dRSTvA bhayo ho ! Aya lAvaNvasaubhAgyavinAsAnAM nidhiH asti||17|| vivaraNa:-vismitam AcaryacakitamAnasaM manaH yasyAH savasthitamAnasA AdharvacakitamanA: vamayantI apitaM nala vRSTayA nirIkya vayauvyacintayat adhyAsIt / aho| artha lAvaNyAcA saubhAgya vilAsA iti lAvagyasaubhAgyavilAsAH teSA lAvaNyasaubhAgyavilAsAnAM nidhiHnidhAnaM ati||7|| saralArya:- vismitacittA damayantI apitaM niSayAyipaM nala davA vvacAravat avaM lAvaNyasaubhAgyavilAsAnAM nidhiH asti| gujarAtI:- te nahArAjane joIne damayaMtI paNa mAM bIkaNuM prANIne vicAravA lAgI ke, aho! A navarAja to lAvA, saubhAga tathA vilAsanAM bhaMDAra sarakho che. 28 169 hindI :- usanalarAjA ko dekhakara damayaMtI bhI Azcaryacakita hokara mana meM vicAra karane lagI ki, aho / yaha nalarAjA tolAvaNya, saubhAgya aura vilAsoM kA bhaMDAra hai| // 67 // EELSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELA marAThI:- tvA nalarAjAlA pAhana damayaMtI paNa manAta Azzarvacakita hoUna vicAra karU lAgalI kI, aho| hA nalarAjA tara lAvaNya, saubhAgya ANi vilAsAce bhAMDAraca Ahe. // 6 // English - Seeing the king, even Damyanti was suprised and thought to herself that, this king Nal is a granary of being charming, fortunate and merry. nalasyaivaM gujANa, vimRzantI vshtaa|| kaNThapIThenyadhAttasthA, kAlikA varamAlikAm // 6 //

Page #89
ROPRABORIHARANPCRIBRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRSSwayadeRRIORRIAssosis E FFEE anyaya :- evaM vazaGgatA bAlikA nalasya guNagrAmaM vimRzantI tasya kaNThapIThe ghrmaalikaaNnydhaat||18|| vivaraNam :- evaM vazaMadhInaMgatAvazAtAbAlikAdamayantI nalasyaguNAnAM grAma: samUha: guNagrAma: taMguNagrAmaM vimRzantI vicArayantI tasya nalasya kaNTha eva pIThaM tasmin kaNTapIThe - varAya mAlikA varamAlikA tAM gharamAlikAMnyadhAt cikSepa // 18 // saralArtha :- nalaM dRSTvA tadvazatA bAlikA damavantI nalasva guNagrAma vicArayantI tasva nalasva kaNThapIThe varamAlAM akSipat // 18 // gujarAtI :- e rIte nalarAjAnA guNono samUha vicAratI, tathA tene vaza thayelI damayaMtIe tenA kaMThamAM varamALA Aropita karI,68. dI:- isa taraha nalarAjA ke guNasamUha ke bAre meM pUchatI, tathA usase prabhAvita haI damayaMtI ne usa ke kaMTha meM varamAlA pahanA dii| // 68 // marAThI:- yA pramANe nalarAjAcyA guNAviSayI vicAra karIta prabhAvita jhAlelyA damayaMtIne nalarAjAcyA gaLyAta varamALA TAkalI. // 18 // English :- So asking the king about his qualities and deeds, Damyanti being charmed by king Nal, put the garland in his neck. aho suvRttamityuccai - vIpsayA vadatAM tadA // abhUt kolAhala: ko'pi, kakubhaH pratizabdayan // 69 // 1 anvaya:- tavA aho suvRttaM / iti uccaiH vIpsayA vadatAM janAnAM kakubhaH pratizabdayan ka: api kolAhala: abhUt // 6 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #90
PROGRORISRORISROSARORISSA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BARAHASReviewSANBROTHA vivaraNam :- tavA tasminsamabe aho| sahavRttaM suvRttam iti zobhano varo vRtH| iti uccaiH svaraiH vIpsayA viruktayA puna: puna: vaktA kathayatAMjanAnAM kakubha: AzA: pratizamdayan ninAdayan kaH api anirvacanIya: kolAhala: abhUt babhUva abhavada // // saralArya :- tasmin samaye aho / suvRttam iti UvaiH svaraiH dikaLayA vadatAM janAnAM kakubhaH pratizabdavana ka: api apUrvaH kolAhala: abhavat // 19 // gujarAtI:- aho! A damayaMtI potAnI icchAthI yogya varane varI che, ema te vakhate moTethI bolatA lokono, dizAone . to ( mAsa) insaagam. // 6 // hindI artha - aahaa| damayaMtIne svecchAnusAra yogya vara cunA hai, aise ucca svara meM kahate hue logoM kA, cAroM dizAoM meM guMjatA huA koI (AzcaryakAraka) kolAhala hone lgaa| // 69 // marAThI :- ahAhA / damayaMtIne svaicchenusAra yogya navarA nivaDalA Ahe. asA ucca svarAta punhA kolAhala karaNAcA lokAMnI ApalyA kolAhalAne dahAhI dizA Tumadumuna TAkalyA. // 69|| English :- There was a big din and an uproar in all directions when Damyanti chose her proper suitor as per her choice. atrAntare vikozAsiH, kRSNarAjo nalaM prti|| jagAda subhagammanyaH, zUrammanyazca maanyuk||70|| anvaya:- atrAntare subhagammanya: zUrammanyazca mAnayuk vikozAsi: kRSNarAja: nalaM prati jagAda // 7 // vivaraNama :- atrAntare asmina eva samaye AtmAnaM subhagaM manyate 'sau subhamanya: sundarammanya: AtmAnaM zUraM manyate 'sauzUrammanyaH FFEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #91
ORIGHERARMSANRAINSASARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Recausesegossessed . camAnenaahaGkAreNa yujyatemAnayukabhimAnazAlI ahavArI kozAta vigata: vikoza: asi:khazaH yasya saH vikozAsi: kozarahitakhaDgahasta: kRSNazcAsau rAjA ca kRSNarAja: nalaM prati jagAva avadat // 70 // saralArtha :- asmizleva samaye subhagammanyaH zrammanyazva mAnavuka ahaGkArayutaH vigatakozAsiH kRSNarAjaH nalaM prati avadat / / 7 // gujarAtI:- evAmAM kRSNarAjanAmano rAjamAnamAMthI talavAra kADhIne, potAne saubhAgyavAna tathA zUravIra mAnato abhimAnathI navarA bnepaabaayo),70|| janahindI :- itane meM kRSNarAja nAmaka rAjAmyAna meM se talavAra nikAlakara khuda ko saubhAgyavAna aura zUravIra mAnakara abhimAna se nalarAjA se kahane lagA ki, // 70 // marAThI:- itakyAta svata:lA bhAgyavAna va zravIra samajaNArA abhimAnI kRSNarAjAmyAnAtUna talavAra kAdana nalarAjAlA mhaNAlA. 110011 English :- Just then a king named Krishnaraj came forward and taking out the sword from the scabbard and calling himself as a brave and a fortunate king called out to king Nal. damayantIyamukhoLa, bho bho nalana lbhyte|| yogyo bhartAhamevAsyAH , sItAyA iva rAghavaH / / 71 // FR anvaya:- bho bho nala! iyaM damayantI ukhoDhuM na labhyate / asyAH ahaM yogya: bhartA sItAyA iva rAghavaH // 7 // vivaraNam :- bho bho nala / iyaM damayaMtI udyoDhuM pariNetuM na labhyate / yata: asyAH vamayantyAH ahaM yogya: bhartA pati: asmi / ragho: Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #92
hgresiaticlesediosishahist zrIjayazekharasUviracita zrInaladamayantIcaritram )andesi sardarnitisement, gotrApatyaM pumAn rAghavaH rAmaH yathA sItAyAH yogyaH patiH AsIt / tathA'hameza asyA damayantyAH yogyaH patiH asmi / tasmAt tvamimAM voDhuM na shktossi||7|| 5 saralArpa :- bho bho nl| iyaM damavantI tvayA pariNetuM na lbhyte| yata: sItAyAH rAmaH iva asthA: damayantyAH ahameva yogya. pati: asmi 117111 gujarAtI :- are nAlArAja ! tuM A damayaMtIne paraNavA pAmIza nahIM, kema ke sItAnA jema rAmacaMdra, tema huM ja A damayaMtIno *vAmI yaanaachu.||71|| hindI:- are nlraajaa| tU isa damayaMtI se vivAha nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki sItA ke jaise rAmacaMdra, vaise hI maiM isa damayaMtI kAsvAmI hone lAyaka hU~ // 71 // ThI :- are nlraajaa| tyA damayaMtIzI lagna karU zakata nAhI, kAraNakI sItecA jasAM rAmacaMdra, taseca mI yA damayaMtIcA svAmI hoNyAsa yogya Ahe. // 71 // English :- Calling out to king Nal, he said to him that he cannot marry Damyanti, because, just as Sita and Ramchandra, he is also fit to be a husband to Damyanti. nalo'pyUce tamAkSipya, kimare kulpaaNshn| pizAcakI vAtakI vA, mUDhastvaM ydviktthse||72|| anyaya:- nala: api taM kRSNarAja AkSipya Uce kiM are kulapAMzana | pizAcakI dhAtakI vA / yat tvaM mUDhaH iva vikatthase // 72 // Le Le Le Ming Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Le Pai

Page #93
ANESHerestnewarsawarene zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram suwaersaurussessedhaNBRTNERS vivaraNam :- nala: apitaMkRSNarAjaM AkSipya Uce avaadiit-kiNre| kulasya pAMzana: kulapAMzana: tatsambuddhau hekulapAMzana kulakalaGka! tvaM pizAcagrasta: pizAcakI vAtena grasta: vAtakI vA asi yad mUDhaH mUrkhaH iva vikatthase jlpsi| AtmAnaM shlaaghse| // 72 // saralArya :- nalaH api taM kRSNarAjaM AkSipya avadat kiM re| kulklngk| tvaM pizAcavAsta: asira vA vAtavAsta: asi / yada mUrkhaH iva AtmAnaM zlAyase / / 72 / / gujarAtI:- (tAre) nalarAjAe paNa tene tarachoDIne kahyuM ke, are kulakalaka!tuM koIka bhUtAvaLagADavALo, athavAvAyurogavALo bebhAna mUrkha jaNAya che, ke je Avo bakavAda kare che. 72 1:- tabanalarAjAne bhI use kahA ki, are kulakalaMka | tuM kisI bhUta se grAsita athavA vAyuroga se bebhAna mUrkha laga rahA hai, ki jo aisI bakavAsa kara rahA hai // 72 // masaThI:- tevhAM nalarAjA tyAlA mhaNAlA kI, are kulklNkaa| kAvat koNatyA tarIbhUtAne vAsta kiMvA vAyurogAne bebhAna jhAlA Ahesa ? kI, mUrkhApramANe ApalI prauTI miravitosa. // 72 // English :- At this outburst of king Krishnaraj. Nal replied saying that, probably a ghost has overpowered him or he has got hypochondria (a type of disease) or he would'nt have spoken such rubbish. yadaurbhAgyAdabhAgyastvaM, damayantyA vRto'sin|| hanta santapyase tatkiM, na tapastapyase punH||73|| yat daurbhAgyAt abhAgya: tvaM damayantyA na vRta: asi| hanta / tat kiM santapyase punaH tapaHna tpyse?||73|| JabensumAROBAROSARDARPATRIOS P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #94
ARMEGHANBARABANARASWERS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavAyantIcaritra hashasahasangrantestatus ma vivaraNam :- yad duSTaM bhaga: yasya saH durbhgH| durbhagasya bhAva: daurbhAgyaM tasmAt daurbhAgyAt durdaivavazAt na vidyatebhAgyaM yasya saHabhAgya: bhAgyahInaH tvaM damayantyA na vRta: asi! hantA khede tat kiM santapyase ? punaH |p: kiM na tapyase? damayantI labdhaM punastapastaptvA bhAgyavAn bhava // 73 // saralArtha :- yada daurbhAgyAt abhAgyaH tvaM damayantyA na vRta: asi / hanta / tat kiM santapyase ? puna: tapa: na tapyase? ||7| gujarAtI :- nirbhAgI cho ane tArA durbhAgyathI damayaMtI tane na varI, tethI tuM zA mATe baLI mare che? karIne ta5 zA mATe karato nathI? // 7 // hindI :- yaha terA durbhAgya hai jo damayaMtIne tujhe nahI cunA, isalie tu kyoM jalakara maranA cAhatA hai? phirase tapa kyoM nahIM karatA? |73|| marAThI :- are! tUM bhAgyahIna Ahesa. tujhyA durbhAgyAmuLeca damayantIne tulA pasaMta kele nAhI. tyAsAThI are! tUM kA baraM hevA karIta Ahe ? punhA tapa kA karIta nAhI ? ||7|| English :- Nal adds that unfortunatly as Damyanti, has'nt chosen him, he feels jealous and envies him, so he is outrageous. He askes him to therefore to go and do some dire penances or religious austerites. saMpratyarthayamAnastu, pApinnetAM prstriym| dharma nAjIgaNa: kiM tvaM, na kulaM vApyajIgaNa: // 7 // . ... anvaya :- pApin / samprati etAM parastriyaM arthayamAna: yAcamAna: tvaM kiM dharma nAjIgaNa: kulaM api na ajIgaNaH // 7 // PR A Gunrainasuri MS

Page #95
AREERABARusaResets zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Rashwatesteraseree vivaraNa:- pApaM asya asti iti pApI tatsambudhdau he pApin / etAM parasya anyasya strI parastrI tAM parastriyaM arthayamAna: abhilaSan tvaM dharma kiMnAjIgaNa:na agaNayaH / kulaM vaMzamapi na ajiignnH|| saralArya :- pApin / samprati etAM anyasva striyaM arthavamAna: tvaM kiM dharma na ajIgaNa: kulaM apila ajIgaNaH / dharma kulaM ca kimartha na gaNayasi ? ||74|| gujarAtI:- are pApI ! hamANAM A parastrInI icchA karatAM te dharmane kema gaNakArato nathI? athavA tArA kULanI paNa tuM kema 62412 32tInadhI? // 74 // hindI :- are pApI / abhI isa pararastrI kI icchA karate hue dharma kI ciMtA kyoM nahIM karatA hai? athavA apane kula kI bhI ciMtA kyoM nahIM karatA hai?||74|| 'marAThI:- are pApI AtA parastrIcI kAmanA karateveLI tulA ApalyA dharmAcI ciMtA nAhI? athavA tulA tujhyA kuLAcA paNa vicAra veta nAhI?||74|| English - Then king Nal addressing him as a sinner askes him whether, he does'nt feel bad to ask or fight for somebody else's wife and, does'nt he think about his race and his pedigree. . zikSaNIyo'si tanme tva - mityasiM kampayan kre| udasthAd bhUmimAhatya, jvalatkopAnalo nalaH // 75 // anyAya :- tat me tvaM zikSaNIyaH asi iti kare asiM kampayan jvalatkopAnala: nala: bhUmiM Ahatya udasthAt // 7 // - 74 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #96
Hasirsialisavantagesbalravedheir zrIjayazekharasAraviracitaM zrInalevamayantIdharitram Mangrediersitiewediesesdarpiority ) vivaraNam :- tat tena kAraNena me mayA tvaM zikSituM yogya: zikSaNIya: asi| iti evaM karehaste asiMkhaDgaM kampayana dhUnayana kopa: eva anala: kopaanlH| kopa: anala: ivavA kopAnalaH jvalan kopAnala: yasya sa:jvalatkopAnala: jAjvalyamAnakrodhAgriH nala: nRpaH bhUmiM Ahatya udasthAt AsanAd uvatiSThat // 7 // saralArtha :- tat mayA tvaM zikSituM yogyaH asi / iti kare asiM panavana jvalatkopAnala: nalanapaH bhUmiM Ahatya udasthAt // 7 // gujarAtI :- mATe mAre tane zikSA ApavI joie, ema kahI hAthamAM talavArane kaMpAvato, jAjavalyamAna krodharUpI agnivALo nilarAjA pRthvI para (paga) pachADIne Ubho thayo.7pA hindI :- isalie mujhe tumheM zikSA denI cAhie, aisA kahakara hAtha meM talavAra ghumAte hue jAjvalyamAna krodharupI agnivAlA nalarAjA pRthvI para (paira) pachADakara khaDA huaa|75|| marAThI:- yAsAThI mI tulA zikSA davAvalA pAhije, ase mhaNUna hAtAta talavAra kAMpavIta ANi jAjvalyamAnaM krodharupI anipramANe jhAlelA nalarAjA pRthvIvara (pAva) ApaTna ubhA rAhilA.||7|| English :- So king Nal says that he has to punish king Krishnaraj. So saying and oscillating his sword in his hand and blazing with anger and beating his feet in anger on the ground, king Nal stood up. ))) )

Page #97
SHESISeedsheddesesasana zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Vashreasesasrsdaseseasesastrely tayo: sainyAni sannA, dvayorapi ttstdaa| roSAdayastamanAMsIva, mithastAni duddhaukire||76|| anvaya:- tata: tadA roSAt vyastamanAMsi iva tayoH dvayoH tAni sainyAni api sannadha mitha: dubaukire||76|| vivaraNam :- tataH tatpazcAt tadA tasmin samaye roSAt krodhAta vyastAni vyagrANi manAMsi yeSAM te vyastamanAMsi iva tayoH kRSNarAjanalarAjayoH dvayoH tAni sainyAni api sannA sajjIbhUya mitha: parasparaM duDhaukire sammukham aajgmuH||76|| saralArtha :- tataH tasmin samaye krodhAt vyastamanAMsi iva tayoH dvayoH sainyAni api sajjIbhva parasparaM sanmukhaM AgatAni // 7 // gajarAtI:- pachI atyaMta kodhita thaIne teo bannenA sainyo hathiyArabaMdha thaIne paraspara laDavA mATe AvI pahoMcyA.76 hindI:- phira usa samaya atyaMta krodhita hokara donoM ke sainya hathiyArayukta ho kara paraspara lar3ane ke lie A phuNce| // 76 // marAThI:- naMtara tyA veLelA kropAnI anAvara hoUna donhI pakSAMce sainika hatyArabaMdha hoUna parasparAzI laDhaNyAkaritA tatpara jhAle.||6|| English :-Just as one does'nt know, what one is doing when he is very angry, in the same way the two armies got prepared to fight with each other. damayantI tato dadhyau, mandabhAgyAsmyahaM hhaa|| mannimitaM kathaM jIva-saMhAro'yamupasthitaH // 77 // anyaya:- sata: yamayantIdadhyau hhaa| ahaM mandabhAgyA asmi / mannimitaM kathaM ayaM jIvasaMhAra upsthitH||77|| 6 vivaraNam :- tataH tavanantaraM damayantI vadhyo / adhyAyat adhyAsIt / hhaa| khede / ahaM mandaM bhAgyaM yasyAH sAmanyabhAgyA abhAginI GE. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #98
RA .... zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayansIcaritram / asmi| mama nimittaM mannimittaM kathaM kasmAt ayaM jIvAnAM saMDAraH jIvasaMhAraH prANivadha: upsthitH||77|| saralArtha :- tata: damayantI vyacAravat arere| ahaM mandabhAgyA asmi / mannimittaM kathaM ayaM prApivayaH upasthitaH // 7 // gujarAtI :- tyAre damayaMtI vicAravA lAgI ke arere! huM atyaMta nibhAgI chuM, mArA thakI ja A jIvono saMhAra 64sthita yo cha.1900 hindI :- tabadamayaMtI vicAra karane lagI "arere| maiM atyaMta abhAginI hUM, merI vajaha se hI yaha prANIvadha upasthita huA hai|" ||7|| marAThI:- . tevhA damayaMtI vicAra karU lAgalI "are mI atyaMta abhAgI Ahe, mAjhyAmuLeca yA jIvAMcA saMhAra upasthita jhAlA Ahe." // 7 // English - Then Damyanti thought to herself as to how unfortunate she was, and from where this war to kill lives for her sake has suddenly erupted. vidyate yadi me bhakti:, svAminyarhati nishclaa|| jayatAt tanmama preyA narAtistUpazAmyatu // 78 // anvaya :- yadi me arhati svAmini nizcalA bhakti: vidyte| tanmama preyAn jayatAt / arAti: tu upazAmyatu // 7 // vivaraNam :- yadi me mama arhati jinezvare svAmini nizcalA sthirA bhakti: vidyte| tat tarhi mama preyAn atizayena priya: preyAna patiH nala: jayatAt jayatu / arAtiH zatruH kuSNarAja:tu upazAmyatu // 78 // saralArya :- yadi mama jinezvara sthirA bhakti: syAt tanmama priyakara: nala: jayatu, zatru: upazAmyatu / / 78 / / gujarAtI - zrI arihaMtaprabhu pratye je mArI bhakita nizcala hoya to, mArA svAmI nArAja jaya pAmo ane zatruo zAMta. yaabho.||78|| hindI :- zrI arihaMtaprabhu ke prati yadi merI bhakti nizcala ho, to mere svAmI nalarAjA kI vijaya ho aura yaha zatru zAMta ho.||78|| %%%%Ting %%%%%%%%%%%% Wei

Page #99
ONPRORISROBARDSTRORIA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ATT ashaasee marAThI:- zrI arihaMtaprabhUvara jara mAjhI bhakti nizcata asela, tara mAjhyA svAmI nalarAjAcA java ho ANi hA zatru zAMta ho. 1178|| English - Then Damyanti says that if my devotion to Lord Arihant is pure and from the bottom of my heart, then let my to be husband always attain victory and let this enemy king cool down his anger. * ityuktvA vAribhRGgAra-mAdAya jlshiikraiH|| tri: samAcchoTayAmAsa, kRSNarAjamahIbhujam // 79 // anvaya:- iti uktvA vAribhRGgAram AdAya kRSNarAjamahIbhujaM ni:jalazIkaraiH samAcchoTayAmAsa // 79 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM uktvA kathayitvA vAriNa: jalasya bhRGgAraH pAtravizeSa: vAribhRGgAraM taM vAribhRGgAraM (jhArI itimahArASTrabhASAmAha) AdAya gRhItvA mahIM bhunakti bhukte vA mhiibhuk| kRSNarAjamahIbhuja tri: trivAraM jalAnAM zIkarANi jalazIkarANi tai: jalazIkaraiH jalabindubhiH tuSAraiH samAcchoTayAmAsa // 79 // . saralArtha :- evaM kathayitvA jalabhUdhAraM AdAya kRSNarAjamahIbhujaM trivAraM jalazIkaraiH samAcchoTayAmAsa ||79|| gujarAtI:- ema kahIne teNIe jalathI bharelI jhArI laIne temAM rahelA jalabiMduo vaDe traNavArate kuSaNarAja nAmanA rAjA para - chaMTakAva karyo. 79. hindI :- aisA kaha kara usane jala se bharI huI jhArI lekara usameM se jalabiMduo lekara tInabAra usa kRSNarAja nAmaka rAjA para chaMTakAva kiyA // 79 // marAThI:- ase mhaNUna tine jalAne bharalelI jhArI yeUna tyAtIla pANyAne tInaveLA tyA kRSNarAja nAvAcyA rAjAvara zipake mArale. // 79|| English :-So saying thus, she took a pitcher of water and sprinkled three times the remaining water from it on king Krishnaraj.

Page #100
HEPHEResegessagesdogesses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram HasrstudraseatsyasashaRASANTPSeeg F spRSTastenAmbhasA so'bhuu-vidhydnaarsodntH|| karAgrAnmaNDalAgreNApete dro: pakkapatravat // 8 // anyaya :- tena ambhasA spRSTaH sa: vidhyadanArasodara:abhUta / dro: pAkapatravat karAgrAnmaNDalAgrena aapete|| vivaraNam :- tena ambhasA jalena spRSTaH saH kRSNarAja: vidhyan zAmyan cAsau anAstha vidhyadaGgAraH vidhyadAGgArasya sodaraH -vidhyadanArasodaraH abhUt abhavat / yathA vidhyApita: anAra:nistejAH bhvti| tathA jalena spaSTaH kRSNarAja: nistejA:9 abhUt / droH vRkSAt pakkaM ca tat patraM ca pakvapatram / pakkapatreNa tulyaM pakkapatravat / karasya agra: karAyaH tasmAta karAgrAta) maNDalAgreNa khaDgena talavAriNA aapete| adha:pete nipete| yathA vRkSAt pakaM patraM vAyunA adha: patati tathA tasya khabara karAgrAt adha: papAta // 8 // saralArtha:- teja jalena spRSTaH saH kRSNarAjaH zAmyadakArasodaraH abhUt / vRkSAt pakvapatreNa tulyaM tasya karAvAt khagena apa: jipete // 8 // gujarAtI:- jevI rIte jala-chaMTakAvathI agni zAMta thaI jAya che tema damayaMtI dvArA thayelA jala-chaMTakAvathI kuSaNarAja ekadama ThaMDo paDI gayo ane jema vRkSo paranAM pAkI gayelA pAMdaDAo kharI paDe che tema tenA hAthamAMthI tenI talavAra pANa sarI parI.co . hindI:- jisa taraha pAnI chiDakane se agni kA zamana hotA hai usI taraha damayaMtI dvArA jala chiDakane se kRSNarAja bhI ekadama ThaMDA ho ra gayA aura jisa taraha peDa para se sukhe patte gira jAte haiM usI taraha kRSNarAja ke hAtha se usakI talavAra bhI gira gii| // 8 // marAThI:- jazA prakAre pANI otalyAsa Aga zAMta pahate tazAca prakAre damayaMtI dvArA pANyAce zipake mAralyAvara kRSNarAja dhaMDa pahalA va vRkSAvarUna jase pikalele pAna galna paDate tazAca prakAre kRSNarAjacyA hAtAtUna tyAcI talavAra pahalI.1180|| EESEEEEEEEEEEEFE

Page #101
OnePRATAPARIVARANARRORN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram A RASHT R ATIMela marAThI:- jazA prakAre pANI otalyAsa Aga zAMta paDate tazAca prakAre damayaMtI dvArA pANyAce zipake mAralyAvara kRSNarAja caMDa pahalA . va vRkSAvarUna jase pikalele pAna gaLUna paDate tazAca prakAre kRSNarAjacyA hAtAtUna tyAcI talavAra paDalI.100|| English :- Just as the water touched him, he became pithless (cooled) just as fire cools down and his sword too fell off from his hand just as a riped leaf falls down from a tree and he became powerless. lokottaramahimnAtha, bhaimIvRttena raajkm|| dadhyo devI kimatraiSA, maanussiiruupdhaarinnii||81|| anvaya :- atha lokottaramahimnA bhaimIvRttena rAjakaM ddhyau| kim atra eSA mAnuSIrUpadhAriNI devI asti? // 8 // vivaraNama :- atha lokottaraH mahimA thasya tad lokottaramahima, tena lokottaramahimnA alaukikamahimazAlinA bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI dmyntii| bhaimyA: vRttaM bhaimI vRttaM tena bhaimIvRttena bhaimIcaritena damayantIcaritena rAjJAM samUhaH rAjakaMvadhyau vyacArayat vyacintayat - kim atra eSAmAnuSyA: rUpaM mAnuSIrUpaM mAnuSIrUpaM dhArayati ityevaMzIlAmAnuSarUpadhAriNI devI devAGganA asti ? // 8 // saralArtha :- aba lokottaramahimnA bhaimIvRttena rAjakaM vyacArayat kim asmina svayaMvaramaNDape eSA mAnuSI - rUpadhAriNI devI asti / / 81 // gujarAtI artha :- tyAra bAda lokottara mahimA sabhara damayaMtinuM caritra joIne tyAM upasthita badhA rAjao vicAravA lAgyA ke, yunAkhyarUpa dhAraNa karIne koI devAMganA tyAM te svayaMvara maMDapamAM AvI che ke kema?u81 hindI:. usa ke bAda asAdhAraNa mahimAvAle damayantI ke caritra ko dekhakara vahAM upasthita sabhI rAjA socane lage ki manuSya kA rUpa lekara koI devAMganA yahAM para upasthita huI hai kyA ? ||81 // sA PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #102
NROENERBABorder zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRegseverseasendreedEOMAA na marAThI:- tevhA alaukika mahimA asaNAre damayantIce caritra pAhana te rAje vicAra karU lAgale, kI, yA svayaMvara maMDapAtahI mANasAce rUpa dhAraNa kelelI koNI tarI devIca Ahe ki kAya. / / 81 // English :-When the king seen this uncommon miracle of the spotless character of Damyanti, he thought that this must be a Goddess present here in this swayamwar in the form of a human. seEEEEEEEEEEEEES nistejitastata: kRSNa - rAjo'pyevamaciMtayat // damayaMtIna sAmAnyA, nA sAmAnyo nalo'pyasau // 82 // Andaya :- tataH nistejita: kRSNarAja: api evam acintayat-damayantI sAmAnyA na / asau nala: api sAmAnya: n||8|| vivaraNa :- tataH tadanantaraM nirgataM teja: yasmAt saH nistejA: nistejAH kRtaH nistejita: tejohInaH kRtaH kRSNazcAsau rAjA kSa kRSNarAja: api evam acintayat-vyacArayata - damayantI sAmAnyA strInakintu vishessaa| asaunala: nRpaH api sAmAnya: nadRzyate // 8 // saralArtha :- tata: tejohInaH kRSNarAja: api evaM vyacArayat damayantI sAmAnyA nAsti / asau nalaH api sAmAnyaH na vartate // 82 / / gujarAtI artha:- pachI jhaMkhavANo paDelo kuSaNarAja paNa vicAravA lAgyo ke, damayaMtI sAmAnya strI nathI, tema AnalarAjA pAsa sAmAnya rAja nathI. 8rA hindI:- taba nisteja sA kRSNarAja bhI socane lagA ki yaha damayantI koI mAmulI strI nahIM hai aura na hI yaha nala bhI koi sAmAnya rAjA hai| / / 82 // marAThI :- tevhAM tejohIna jhAlelA kRSNarAjAhI vicAra karU lAgalA kI, hI damayantI koNI sAmAnya strI nAhI va nalarAjAhI koNI sAmAnya puruSa nAhI. // 82 //

Page #103
ORNSSBrazsshoprasad zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISHereusereesBasevag English :- Then just as Krishanraj's splendour of the face fell off, he thought to himself that this Damyanti is not an ordinary woman, nor her to be husband is an ordinary being. HELFELFELETELEFFFFFFFFFFLF tatastaM kSamayAmAsa, kRSNarAja: prshaaNtdhiiH|| nalo'pyapUjayattaM ca, saMto hi sukRtpriyaa:||83|| anyatha :- tata: prazAntadhI: kRSNarAja:taM kSamayAmAsa / nala: api tamapUjayat / santa: hi sukRtapriyAH santi // 8 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM prazAntA dhI: yasya saH prazAntadhI: zAntabuddhiH, kRSNazcAsau rAjAca kRSNarAja: taM nalanRpaM kSamayAmAsa akssaamyt| nala: napaH api taM kRSNarAjamapUjayat sadakArayat tathAhi santa: sajnanA: zobhanAni kRtAni sukRtAni satkAryANi / sukRtAni priyANi yeSAM te sukRtapriyA: satkAryapriyA: bhavanti // 8 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM prazAntamati: kRSNarAjaH taM nalanRpaM kSamayAmAsa - nalanRpaH api taM kRSNarAjaM sadakAravat tathAhi sajjanA: satkAryaprivAH bhavanti / / 83|| gujarAtI artha:-pachI zAMtIpUrvaka kRSaNarAjenalarAjanI kSamA mAgI ane temaNe paNa teno AdarasatkAra karyo, kAraNa ke saMtapuruSo uttama kAryone cAhanArA hoya che..83 hindI :- bAda meM vinamratApUrvaka kRSNarAjA ne nalarAjA se kSamAyAcanA ki evaM unhoneM bhI unakA satkAra kiyA, kyoM ki sajjana purUSoM kA citta uttama kAryoM se prasanna ho jAtA hai / / 8 / / marAThI:- naMtara zAMtatene kRSNarAjAne nalArAjA kaDe kSamA mAgitalI ANi nalarAjAne paNa tyAcA AdarasatkAra kelA, kAraNa sajjana puruSAMsa satkArye priya astaat.||83|| English - Then the cool-minded Krishnaraj asked for forgivenes. And just as good men grant forgireness when it is asked for, Nal too forgave him and felicitated him in great style. PP.AC. Gunratnasun M.S. JunGanAaradinarMust

Page #104
PROGRAPARISHABANAASANARRA zrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIyaritram usentaesentestatsARANASeAent nalaM maharSivad jJAtvA, zApAnugrahayo: kssmN|| vaidarbho nirbharAnaMda:, sutodvAhamacIkarat // 8 // anvaya :- nalaM maharSivad zApAnugrahayo: kSamaM jJAtvA vaidarbha: nirbharAnanda: sutodvAham acIkarat // 8 // vivaraNam :- nalaM maharSivad mahAn cAsau RSizca maharSiH, maharSiNA tulyaM maharSivat zApazca anugrahazca zApAnugrahautayozApAnugrahayo: kSamaM samartha jJAtvA, yathA maharSiHzApaM dAtum anugrahaMca kartuM samartho bhvti| tathA nalopizApAnugrahayoHkSamaH vrtte| iti jJAtvA vidarbhANAM rAjA vaidarbha: bhImaratha: nirbharaH Ananda: yasya saH nirbharAnanda: paripUrNAnanda: san sutAyA: kaMnyAyA: udAhaM pariNayaM sutodvAhaM kanyApariNayam acIkarat akArayat // 8 // saralArtha :- nalanapaM maharSiNA tulyaM zApaM dAtuM kRpAMkartuM samartha vijJAya vaidarbhaH bhImaratharAjaH paripUrNAnandaH san kanyAvA: pariNayaM . kArayAmAsa / / 84|| dekhAte gujarAtI - tyAre nalarAjane mahAna tradaSinI peThe zApa ApavAmAM ane anugraha karavAmAM samartha jANIne vidarbha rAjayanA bhImaratha rAjAe ati AnaMdapUrvaka potAnI putrI damayaMtIno temanI sAthe vivAha karyo. 84 hindI :- taba nalarAjA ko mahAna RSi ke samAna zApa dene meM aura anugraha karane meM samartha jAnakara vidarbha rAjya ke bhImaratha rAjAne atyaMta harSapUrvaka apanI putrI damayantI kA byAha unake sAtha kiyaa| // 84 // marAThI :- tevhA nalarAjA maharSIpramANe zApa deNyAsa va anuvAha karaNyAsa samartha Ahe. ase jANUna harSabharita jhAlelyA vidarbha dezacyA bhImaratha rAjAne mulIcA (damayaMtIcA) vivAha karavilA. // 84|| English - Then taking Nal as a great ascetic who when he is angry, has the power to curse anyone but at the same time when he can forgive the person after understanding the situation, King Bhimrath of Vidarbha married off his daughter Damyanti with great pomp and happiness. HALELEASELFELELESSFLELELFALFALSELFALFLE PE

Page #105
ORIESBABA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Assosale FFFFFER hastyazvaratharatnAdhaM, nalasyAdatta yotke|| nRpAnanyAMzca saMmAnya, visasarja gRhAn prati // 85 // anyaya :- nalasya yautakaM hasti - azva - ratha ratnAdhaM adatta anyAn ca nRpAn sammAnya gRhAn prati visasarja // 8 // vivaraNam :- tadanantaraMbhImarathanRpa: nalasya nalAya yotake vadhvai upAyanIkRtaM prAbhRtIkRtaM dhanaM yautakaM tasmin yautake upAyane hastinazca azvAzca rathAca eteSAM samAhAra:hastyazvararthahastyazvarathaM ca ratnAni ca hastyazvaratharatnAni / ratnAni AdhAni yasya tad - ratnAdhama adatta dadau ayacchat / anyAn aparAn nRn pAnti zati nRpAH tAn nRpAn rAjJaH sammAnya satkRtya gRhAn prati visasarja vimumoca prajighAya // 85 // saralArtha :- bhImaratha: nalAya yautake prAbhRtake hastazvaradha-ratnAyam ayacchat / aparAda japAn ca satkRtya svagRhAn prAhiNot / / 8 / / gujarAtI:- pachI bhImaratharAjAe nalarAjAne paherAmaNImAM hAthI, ghoDA, ratha tatha, ratno vagere ApyAM tathA bIjA rAjAone sanmAnapUrvaka potapotAne ghera vidAya karyA i85aa. hindI :- phira bhImaratharAjA ne nalarAjA ko dahejameM hAthI, ghoDe, ratha aura ratno Adi diye aura dusare rAjAoM kA bahumAna kara ke unhe apane apane ghara vidA kiyaa||85|| marAThI:- naMtara bhImaratharAjAne nalarAjAlA AherAta hattI, pohe, ratha ANi ratna Adi dile ANi dusanyA rAjAMcA sanmAna karUna tyAMnA ApaApalyA gharI pAThavile. / / 8 / / English - Then King Bhimrath gave away to king Nal elephants, horses, chariots and precious stones etc as dowry and felicitating the other kings, bid them farewell. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #106
MisceleaseerNeurseas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRRITINAasased SATTA - tatra sthitvA dinAna kAMzci - ccalatismanalo'pi c|| tiSThanti zvasurAvAse, ciraM nAryo na puruSAH // 86 // anvaya :- tatra nala: api kAMzcita dinAn sthitvA calati sma / nArya: zvasurAvAse ciraM tiSThanti puruSA:na tiSThanti // 86 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin nagare nalanRpaH api kAMzcit katicit dinAn divasAna sthitvA uSitvA calati sma-acalat / nArya: striyA: zvazurasya AvAsa: zvazurAvAsa: tasmin zvazurAvAse zvazuragRhe ciraM cirakAlaM tiSThanti vsnti| kintu puruSA:na tiSThanti // 86 // saralArtha :- tasmin nagare nalanRpaH api kAMzcit divasAna sthitvA calati sma / AryAH zvazuragRhe cirakAlaM tiSThanti puruSAH na tiSThanti // 86 // gujarAtI :- nalarAjA tyAM thoDAka divaso rokAI ne pachI tyAMthI ravAnA thayo kAraNa ke strIo hamezAM potAne sAsare ja rahe che, paraMtu puruSo tyAM kayAreya rahetA nathI athavA puruSo potAnA sAsare kayAreya lAMbo samaya rahetA nathI. 86. hindI :- nalarAjA kucha dina vahA~ rukakara cala paDA kyoMki apane sasurAlameM striyAM hI laMbe samaya taka rahatI hai, lekina purUSa apane sasurAla meM jyAdA dina rahate nahI hai|||86|| marAThI:- nalarAjAsuddhA kAhI divasa tithe rAhana ApalyA gAvI jANyAsa niyAlA, kAraNa striyA sAsarI cirakAla rAhatAta, paraMtu puruSa ApalyA sAsarI jAsta divasa rAhAta nAhI. / / 86 / / English :- Then King Nal stayed there for a few days then he left off for his kingdom because only woman come back to their parents house, but the husband cannot and is considered unauspicious to stay for too long in his in-laws house. satkRtyAnvavrajat kiMci-bhdImo jAmAtaraM nlN|| damayantIM prayAntIMca, premNA mAtaivamanvazAt / / 87 / / anvaya:- bhIma: jAmAtaraM nalaM satkRtya kiJcid anvavrajat prayAntIM damayantIM mAtA premNA evam anvazAt // 87 // vivaraNam :- bhImaratharAja: jAmAtaraM nalaM satkRtya sanmAnya kizcid anvavrajat anvagacchat / prayAntIM prayANaM kurvatI damayantI mAtA premNA anvazAt upAdizat / / 87 //

Page #107
ONassereeRASHAIN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASANSTIPASHASANTPSINHATSANY saralArtha :- bhImaracanRpaH jAmAMtaraM nalanRpaM sanmAnya kizcida anvavrajat / prayANaM kurvatI damayantI mAtA premNA anvazAt upAdizat / gujarAtI :- bhImaratharAjAe potAnA jamAI nalarAjAnuM sanmAna karyuM ne thoDeka sudhI (tenI pAchaLa) tene mUkavA gayo. te vakhate sAsare jatI damayaMtIne tenI mAtAe premathI A pramANe zikhAmaNa ApI. 87aa. hindI :- bhImaratharAjAne apane dAmAda nalarAjA kA satkAra kara kucha dUrI taka unako choDane ge| usa samaya sasurAla jAtI huI putrI damayaMtI ko usakI mAtA ne prema se upadeza diyA / / 87 / / marAThI:- bhImaratharAjAne ApalyA jAvaI nalarAjAcA satkAra karUna tyAcyA sobata thoDyA aMtarAparyaMta gelA. tevhA sAsarI jAta asalelyA damayaMtIlA AIne premAne upadeza kelA. / / 87|| English :- Bhimrath went along, to leave his son-in-law and daughter for a few-miles, when Damyanti's mother gave her daughter few words of advice, with utmost love. NEES . mAsma niMda: paraM putri, vinItA syA: priyaM vdeH|| - dehacchAyeva mAtyAkSI - rvyasane'pi patiM nijaM // 88 // anvaya :- he putri! paraM mAsma nindeH| vinItA syA: priyaM vade: nijaM patiM vyasane api dehachAyA iva mA atyAkSI: // 8 // vivaraNam :- he putri! paraM anyaM mA nindH| vinItA vinamrA syaaH| priyaM manoharaM vadeH / nijaM svaM patiM vyasane du:khe api dehasya zarIrasya chAyA dehacchAyA iva mA atyAkSI: mA tyaja // 8 // saralArtha :- he putri ! paraM mA nindeH / vinItA svA: / priyaM vadeH / nijaM patiM duHkhe api dehacchAyA iva mA atyAkSIH / / 88 // gujarAtI:- "he putrI!paniMdA na karatI, vinIta thaIne raheje, priya vacana bolaje tathA du:khanA samaye paNa zarIranI chAyAnI peThe 2vIvAbhIno tyaagshthnli."||48|| KhandevanauspeamSARDSIBRARTRIBPS83 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. mpuspecAARADASAWRITERAasuspmumRCOS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #108
assaulouseeRussaguNARRIAL zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S R RIrelandrenTASNA hindI :- "bettii| gairoM kI nindA nahIM karanA, vinayI banakara rahanA, hamezA priya vacana bolanA, aura saMkaTa meM bhI zarIra kI parachAI kI taraha rahakara pati kA sAtha nahIM choDanA" ||88 // marAThI :- "he mulii| sAsarI t itarAMcI niMdA karU nakosa, namratene rahA. nehamI goDa bola ANi duHkhAcyA veLI sudA zarIrAcyA sAvalIpramANe rAhuna patIcI saMgata soh nakosa." ||88 // English - The mother addressing her as "O daughter' tells her that never insult anyone, always be disciplined and always talk sweetly and lovingly and like a shadow never leave her husband during any untoward crisis. prAptApiparamaizvarya, garva svApne'pi mA kRthAH // ni:kalaMka nijaM zIlaM, prANatyAge'pi mA mucaH / / 89 // anvayA :- paramaizvarya prAptA api svapne api garva mA akRthAH; prANatyAge api nijaM ni:kalahuM zIlaM mA mucH||89|| vivaraNam :- paramaM ca tad aizvarya ca paramaizvarya prAptA'pi svapne api paramaizvaryasya garva ahaGkAram abhimAnaM mA akRthAH mA kuruSva / prANAnAM tyAga: prANatyAga: tasmin prANatyAge maraNeprApte sati api nijaM svaM nirgata: kalaMkaM yasmAt tad niSkalaM. ca tat zIlaM cAritraM niSkalaMkacAritraM mA mucH| niSkalaGkacAritrarakSaNe prANAnapi mAgaNaya // 8 // saralArya :- paramaizvarya prAptA api svapne'pi ahaGkAraM mA akRthAH prANatyAge'pi zIlaM mA mucH||89|| gujarAtI:- "adhika aizvarya prApta thatAM pANa svapna paNa teno garva karatI nahi. tathA prANa jAya to paNa potAnA nirmala zIlano tuNmaantii."||8|| hindI :- "adhika aizvarya prApta hone para bhI svapna meM bhI usakA ghamaMDa mata karanA aura prANajAye to bhI apanA nirmala zIla kAtyAga nahIM krnaa|"||89|| 5 marAThI :- jAsta saMpatti miLAlI tarI svapnAMta subdA tyAcA garva karU nakosa, taseca prANa gele tarI ApalyA nirmaLa cAritryAcA tyAga karU nakosa. // 89|| svA

Page #109
O R IGussodessode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRRIAGRAMSANSARIVedasstery English :- She adds that never to, even in dreams have a pride for having obtained great amount of wealth and never, even if she has to forfiet her life, give up her innocent and pure character. sAtA zikSA samAdAyA, maataapitrornujnyyaa| saMcacAla rathArUDhA, vallabhotsaMgasaMgatA // 9 // anvaya:- sAtA zikSA samAdAya mAtApitro: anujJayA vallabhotsaGgasaGgatA rathArUDhA snyccaal||9|| vivaraNam :- sAdamayantI tAM zikSA hitopadezaMsamAdAyagRhItvA mAtA ca pitAcamAtApitarautayo:mAtApitro: anujJayA sammatyAvallabhasya utsanaH aGka: vallabhotsanaH vallabhotsaGgena saGgatA vallabhotsaGgasaGgatAratham AruDhA rathAruDhA saJcacAla prAtiSThata // 10 // saralArtha :- sA damayantI mAtuH hitavacanAni samAdAya mAtApitroH sammatyA rathArUDhA aclt||10|| gujarAtI :- pachI damayaMtI te zikhAmaNa rAhaNa karIne, mAtApitAnI AjJAthI potAnA svAmI sAthe rathamAM beThI ane tyAMthI zAnag.com hindI:- taba damayaMtI mAtA kI zikSA grahaNa kara ke, mAtApitA kI AjJA pAkara pati ke sAtha ratha meM baiThakara usane vahA~ se prasthAna kiyaa||9|| marAThI:- teMvhA tI damayaMtI AIcA upadeza aikna, AIvaDilAMcI paravAnagI gheUna patIbarobara rathamadhye basUna tI puDhe nighAlA. // 10 // English - Then after digesting her mother's advice, and after taking leave of her parents, Damyanti sat along with her husband in his chariot and left off. tadAsya gacchatastatra, cturNgcmuubhRtH|| damayaMtImiva prApya, sarvarAjajayazriyaM // 11 // anmaya :- damayantIm iva sarvarAjajayazriyaM prApya caturajabhUbhRta: asya tatra gacchata: sata: tdaa|| vivaraNam :- damayantIma iva sarve ca te rAjAnama sarvarAjAH / sarvarAjAnAM jaya: sarvarAjajayaH sarvarAjajayasya zrI: sarvarAjajayazrI: tAM sarvarAjajayAzriyaM prApya labdhvA catvAri aGgAni yasyAH sA cturjaa| caturAcAsau camUca cturaacmH|cturjcmuuN bibharti iti caturajacamUbhRt tasya caturajacamUbhRta: caturasenAdhArakasya caturasenAsahitasya asyanalasya tatra tasmin nagare gacchata: sata: tadA tasmin smye-||9|| Wan kama P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #110
Arvindesawar Sasasease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BANARTINATISRORISRORANIPAT saralArtha :- damayantIm iva sarvarAjalakSmI prApya caturaGgasenAsahitasya nalarAjasya tasmina nagare gacchataH sata: tadA tasminWan samaye / / 11 / / gujarAtI:- damayaMtI ane tenI jema sarva rAjAo paranA vijayarUpI lakSmI prApta karIne, potAnI caturaMgI senA sAthe nalarAjA potAnA nagare jAte hato tyAre 91 hindI:. damayaMtI aura usakI taraha sabhI rAjAoM ke upara ke vijayarUpI lakSmI ko prApta kara ke, apanI caturaMgI senA ke sAtha jalarAjA apanI nagarI kI ora jA rahA thA taba // 11 // marAThI.. damayantIpramANe sarva rAjAMvaracyA vijavarUpI lakSmI prApta karUna caturaMga senesaha nalarAjA svata:cyA nagarAta jAyalA niyAlA tevhAM // 11 // English - Then Damyanti along with all the praises she had obtained and with the fourfold arny and along with her husband Nal, was on her way to the kingdom of her in-laws. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE cldvlsmuddht-dhuulidhusrvttdaa|| channAMzurniryayau sUryaH, snAnArthIvAparAMbudhau // 92 // yugmN|| andhaya :- calabalasamubUta - dhUlidhUsaravat channAMzuH sUryaH snAnArthI iva aparAmbudhau niryyau||9|| vivaraNama :- calata ca tad balaM ca calatbalam / calatvalena samuchUtA cltblsmubuutaa| calatabalasamukhatA cAsau dhalizca calatabalasamacatadhali: dhUlyA dhUsara: malina: dhUlidhUsaraH tena tulyaM dhUsaravat sainyena samakhatarajasA dhUsaraHzva channA: chAvitA: aMzava: yasya saH channAMzuH sUryaH vivAkaraH, snAnam arthayate asau snAnArthI snAneccha: zva, aparazvAsau ambadhizca aparAmbudhiH tasmin aparAmbudhau pazcimasAgare niryayau nirmamajna / astaMgata: ityarthaH // 12 //

Page #111
au ORNPARISRASANRARIANRORISARTAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRINISTRATAP PSeneg saralArya :- sainyena samudatarajasA psaraH iva chAditAMzuH sUryaH snAnecchuH iva pazcimasAgare nirmamajja // 9 // gajarAtI:-te lakara nA cAlavAthI uDelI dhULathI DhaMkAIne malina thayelA surye potAnA kiraNone sameTI, snAna karavAnI IcchA karIne pazcima samudramAM DubakI mArI. 9rA hindI :- usa senA ke calane se uDI huI dhUla kI vajaha se malina hue sUryane snAna karane kI icchA se pazcima samudra meM DubakI lagAI // 12 // . marAThI:- tyA laSkarAcyA cAlaNyAmuLe uhAlelyA mAtI kaNAMnI malina jhAlelyA sUryAne svata:cyA kiraNAMnA gheUna AMghoLIcI icchA karUna pazcima samudrAta hubakI mAralI. aayugm|| ||9|| English - Then during the twi-light period when with such an enormous army hoofing along, the dust flying seemed that it had covered up the sun and the sun feeling dirty has decided along with its rays to have a dip in the ocean in the west. ERESE FEESARtest jagadvilocanAloka-ghasmarANi smNttH|| prasaraMtisma rodasyAM, rakSAMsIva tamAMsyatha // 13 // anvaya :- atha jagadvilocanalokaghasmarANi tamAMsi rakSAMsi iva rodasyAM samantata: prasaranti sma // 9 // vivaraNam :- atha sUryAstAt anantaraM jagata: vilocanAni jagadvilocanAni / jagavilocanAnAm Aloka: prakAza: teja: jagada dilocnaalokH| Alokasya ghasmarANi bhakSakANi jagad vilocanAlokaghasmarANi lokalocanaprakAzavinAzakAni tamAMsi andhakArA: rakSAMsi iva rAkSasA:zva rodasyAm antarikSe prathivyAMca prAsarana / akhilaM jagat tamomayam abhavat // 13 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. .

Page #112
O PPERSPRSNewsNetwas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sharisamaaseeyataste saralArtha :- atha lokalocanaprakAzavinAzakAni tamAMsi rAkSasA: iva antarikSe pRthivyAM ca AsamantAt prAsaran / / 13 / / gujarAtI :- pachI jagatanI AMkhonA tejane DhAMkI denAro aMdhakAra rAkSasanI peThe pRthvItala para tathA AkAzamAM cotaraphe phelAvA bAyo.1830 hindI :- phira jagata kI A~kho ke teja ko Dhaka denevAlA aMdhakAra rAkSasa ke samAna pRthvI para aura AkAza meM cAroM ora phailane lagA // 13 // marAThI :- naMtara jagAcyA DoLyAMcyA tejAlA dara karaNArA aMdhakAra rAkSasApramANe pRthvItalAvara ANi AkAzAta cabAjUMnI phaila laaglaa.||93|| English :- The darknes seemed to cover up the eyes of the earth as the demons in all directions on land as well as in the sky. sadAbhUvastamobhizcA, diza: kavalitA iva / / adRzyIkaraNo maMtrA, ivAsmAryata vastubhiH // 940 anyatha :- lAdA diza: tamobhi: kavalitA: iva abhUvan / vastubhi: adRzyIkaraNa: mantra: iva asmaryatA // 9 // vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye diza: AzA: tamobhiH andhakAraiH kavalitA: grastA: iva abhUvan abhavan smjaaynt| vastubhiH dravyaiH padArtho adRzyaM kriyate anena iti adRzyIkaraNa: mantraH iva asmaryata / vastubhiH adRzyatAM gatam // 14 // saralArya :- tasmin samaye diza: andhakAraiH vAstAH iva samajAyanta / vastubhiH azyatAM gatam / / 14 / / SA

Page #113
PROGRAPPIRATISAnusode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sandasswsusaRIBRABARISHMEDPenge ina gujarAtI artha:-vaLI vakhate badhI dizAo aMdhakAragrasta thaI gaI ane sarva padArtho japa adAyIkarANanA maMtranA prabhAva heThaLa hoya tema adazya thaI gayA. I94tA. hindI:- Thika usI samaya sabhI dizAe~ aMdhere se chA gayI aura sabhI padArtha jaise adRzyIkaraNa ke maMtra ke prabhAva se adRzya ho gye| // 14 // ThI:- tyAveLI apakArAne jaNU kAva sarva dizA giLUna TAkalyA va sarva vastU jaNa kAya AzvakaraNamaMtrAcyA prabhAvA khAlI asalyA sArakhyA azva jhaalyaa.||14|| English :-Then it seemed that even the darkness had eaten up the direction and it has turned into a night. And just as everyrone has been memorizing the mantra to be invisible, all seemed invisible in the darkness. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Zhi Le Ting natotratavibhAgazca purastAdapi naadhyni|| alakSyata tadA lokai *AnalInekSaNairiva // 15 // anvaya :- tadA lokaiH dhyAnalInekSaNaiH iva adhvani purastAda api natonnatavibhAga: na alakSyata // 15 // vivaraNama :- tathA tasmin samaye dhyAne lInAni IkSaNAniyeSAM te dhyAnalInekSaNA:tai: dhyAnalInekSaNaiH ivalokai: adhvanimArge purastAda agrataH api natazcAsauunnatazcAsau vibhAgaca natonnatavibhAga:naalakSyatana adRshyt| pragADhatamobhiH natonnatavibhAga:na adRzyata // 9 // OM saralArtha :- tasmin samaye loka: pyAnalInekSaNaiH iva mArge agrataH api natonnatavibhAgaH na azvata // 15 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #114
A Galasandasenarseseej zrIyazekharasUrivirakSitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRIRANGARH gujarAtI:- te vakhate lokonA cakSuo bAnamaya hoya tevI rIte temane ubaDakhAbaDa rastAo paNa spaSTa rIte dekhAtA 555 // 5 hindI :- usa samaya logoM ke cakSyu dhyAnamaya ho vaise unheM ubar3a-khAbaDa rAstebhI ThIka ThIka dikhAI dene baMda hue||95|| marAThI:- tyAveLI lokAMce DoLe jaNU kAya pyAnAMta lIna jhAle Aheta azA prakAre rastyAta uMca-sakhala pradeza disenAse jhAle. // 9 // English :- At that time it seemed as if every one has gone into a deep meditation and has attained eyes to see what is ahead and also can see the voluminous and patulous high forms and low forms in front of them. prAcikIrSattathApyeSa, naiSadhirnotprayANakaM / / sadyaH svasthAnagamano-tkaMThayA kRssymaannvt||16|| anvAya :- tathApi eSa naiSadhi: sadha: svasthAnagamanotkaNThayA kRSyamANavat utprayANakaM na prAcikIrSat // vivaraNam :- tathApi tarhi api eSa niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi: sadha: zIghra svasya sthAnaM svasthAnam / svasthAne gamanaM svasthAnagamanam / svasthAnagamane utkaNThA svasthAnagamanotkaNThA tayA svasthAnagamanotkaNThayA kRSyamANa: iva utprayANakaM kacidapi avasthAnaM na prAcikIrSat kartum na aicchat // 16 // kasaralArtha :- tathApi eSa nalanRpaH zIghra svasthAnagamanecchayA kRSyamANa iva kacida api avasthAnaM kartuM na aicchat // 16 // gujarAtI tema chatAM paNa nalarAjA potAne sthAnake pahoMcavAnI utkaMThAthI kheMcAyo ane teNe kyAMya paNa mukAma karavAnI IcchA rInA.ucn Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei

Page #115
oudhaRINAASHARRASS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram shaswadesertatsARITTonag sa hindI :- phira bhI nalarAjA zIghra hI apane sthAnapara pahuMcane kI utkaMThA se AkarSita hokara usane kahIM bhI mukAma karane kI icchA ... nahIM kii| / / 96|| marAThI :- tarI paNa atyaMta tvarene ApalyA sthAnI jANyAcI utkaMThA asalyAmuLe tyAne koThehI mukkAma karaNyAcI icchA kelI naahii.||9|| English :- Then it seemed as though King Nal had a ardour desire to be back home, so he decided not to . . make astop on the way. ... ............. .:: : mUchA gamitavatsainyaM, dhvAntaikadharaNe dRzAM // praskhalannipatadgaccha-dIkSyAcakhyau nala: priyAm // 17 // ankSaya :- dRzAM dhvAntakadharaNe sainyaM mUcho gamitavat praskhalannipatad gacchad vIkSya nala: priyAm Acarakhyau // 17 // vivaraNam :- dRzAM dhvAntena eva dharaNaM dhyAntaikadharaNaM tasmin dhvAntakadharaNe vRzAM purata: andhakArAvasthAnena sainyaM mUchA vicetanatAM gamitavat prAptavat praskhalat nipatat gacchat vIkSya avalokya nala: priyAM damayantIm Acakhyau avadat // 17 // saralArtha :- pRSTeH purataH andhakArAvasthAnena sainyaM gacchA prAptavat praskhalat nipatat gacchat nirIkSya nalanRpaH priyAM damayantIm ajavIt // 97| gajarAtI :- AMkhone aMdhakAre pakaDIne svAdhIna karelI hovAthI (saghaLI) sainya jANe mUcha pAmyuM hoya tema paDatuM AkhaDatuM cAlatuM joIne nalarAjAe damayaMtIne kahyuM ke, I97 SEEEEEEEEET P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #116
GORNBeverlustoryers zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram IvaedasegusasurseasTRISRORMA REFLEELESEASE hindI :- aMdhakArane AMkho ko pakaDakara svAdhIna kiyA thA isa se (saba) sainya mUrchita sA cala rahA thA, ise dekhakara nalarAjAne damayaMtIse kahA ki, // 97|| marAThI :- DoLyAMpuDhe aMdhakAra pasaralelA asalyAmuLe sarva sainya cAcapaData cAcapaData, skhalanApAvUna paData pahata jAta Ahe. ase pAhana nalarAjA damayantIsa mhaNAlA-||97|| English :- It seemed that the eyes are at the mercy of the darkness. And it also seemed like a band of drunkard men walking along in darkness and falling or dashing against eachother after every obstacle. At this King Nal spoke to Damyanti. OFFEEEEEEEEE kSaNaM jAgaryatAM devi, tamaH sainyaM vibaadhte|| tvAlatilakena.stu, rAtrAvapyaruNodayaH // 18 // anvaya:- devi ! kSaNaM jAgaryatAm / tama: sainyaM vibaadhte| tvadbhAlatilakena rAtrau api aruNodaya: astu // 98 // vivaraNam :-he devi| kSaNaM kiJcid samayaM jAgaryatA budhyatAm / tamaH andhakAraH sainyaM vizeSaNa bAMdhate vivaaghte| tava bhAla: lalATa tvadbhAlaH, tvadbhAlasya tilaka: tvadbhAlatilaka: tena, tvadbhAlatilakenarAtrau nizAyAm apiaruNasya upaya: aruNodaya, astu bhavatu // 98 // saralArtha :- he devi| kSaNaM jAgaryatAm / andhakAraH sainyam vibApate / tava bhAlatilakena rAtrI api aruNodavaH bhavatu // 98 // gujarAtI:- he devI! tamo kSaNavAra jAgo kemake aMdhakAra sainyane herAna kare che. tamArA lalATamAM rahelA tilakavaDe A rAtrisamAve sUryano 5thAlne8 ETANA

Page #117
OMMERINARTNERSEASRASIMHARI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SResssessesRGANIPALI dI:- he devI! tuma kucha kSaNa ke lie jAgo? kyoM ki aMdhakAra sainya ko parezAna kara rahA hai, tumhAre lalATa ke tilaka dvArA isa rAta ke samaya bhI kyoM na sUrya kA udaya ho! marAThI:- prive kAhI veLa jAgI rahA. andhakAra sainyAlA atizaya trAsa deta Ahe. mhaNUna rAtrIcyA veLI subbA tujhyA kapALAvarIla prakAzamava tilakAne (TiLavAne) aruNodaya hoU de. prakAza paD de. // 18 // English:- The king addressing Damyanti as a Goddess, asked her to be awake for sometime as darkness is harrassing the army and also adds that let there be a rising sun on her forehead. AAA utthAyAvarzavabraimI, bhAlaM mArTisma paanninaa|| adIpi tilakastUrNa, dhvAMtadhvaMsabhAskara: // 19 // anvaya:- bhaimI utthAya Adarzavat pANinA bhAlaM mArTi sma / tUrNa dhvAntavidhvaMsabhAskaraH tilaka: adIpi // 9 // vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI vamavantI utthAya Adarzazva darpaNa iva pANinA hastena bhAlaM lalATaM mArTi sma prakSAlayati sm| tUrNa zIghra dhvAntasya andhakArasya vidhvaMsa: vinAza: dhvAntavidhvaMsabhAskaraH tilaka: adIpi prAkAzata // 9 // ra saralArya :- damavantI utthAva Adarzavat hastena lalATaM prakSAlayati sma / tadA tUrNa andhakAravinAze sUryaH iva tilakaH prAkAzata // 9 // gujarArtI:-pachI damayaMtIe UThIne hAtha vaDe(potAnA) lalATane sApha karyuM ke turata ja aMdhakArano nAza karanArA sUryasaranuM tilaka Haram.neen P.P. Ac. Gunrainasuri M.S: Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #118
nya BROSPresenarsexsarda zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sealerseaseseodesentasantuserAGenie ra hindI :- phira damayaMtI ne uThakara hAtha se (apane) lalATako sApha kiyA, ki turaMta hI aMdhakAra kA nAza karanevAlA sUryasamAna vaha tilaka prakAzane lgaa||99|| marAThI :- naMtara damayaMtIne una ArazAsamAna ApalyA hAtAMnI (svata:cyA) kapALAlA sApha kele, tevhA tatkAla aMdhakArAcA nAza karaNArA sUryAsamAna to TiLA prakAza lAgalA. // 99|| English :- Then Damyanti wipped her forehead just as one wipes a mirror, when suddenly there was a bright and blazing light coming out from the emblem made on the forehead. ni:pratyUhaM tato gaMtuM pravRttaM nikhilaM blN|| tilakArkapratApena, zoSite dhvAMtakardame // 10 // anvaya :- tata: tilakArkapratApena dhvAntakardame zoSite nikhilaM balaM ni:pratyUhaM gantuM pravRttam // 10 // vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM tilaka: eva arkaH sUrya: tilakArkaH / tilakArkasya pratApa: tilakArkapratApa: tena tilakArkapratApena / dhvAnta: andhakAraH eva kardama: dhvAntakardama: paGkaH tasmin dhvAntakardame zoSite zuSkatAM nIte nikhilaM akhilaM balaM sainyaM Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wei narvighnaM gantuM pravRttam ||10mH paGgaH tasmin dhvAntakadama pratApatilakArkapratApaH tena ni saralArya :- tadanantaraM tilakArkapratApena aMdhakArapaDDhe zoSite akhilaM sainyaM nirvighnaM gantuM pravRttam / / 100 // gujarAtI:-pachI teNInA te tilakarUpI sUryanA pratApathI aMdhakArarupI kAdava sUkAI javAthI te saghaLuM sainya koI paNa prakAranA vipina yAlA laayu.||10||

Page #119
DRONSTARTINATRAPATIA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bodessedessessessedusardaste OFF hindI :- phira usake vaha tilakarUpI sUrya ke pratApa se aMdhakArarupI kIcar3a sukha jAne se vaha sainya kisI bhI bAdhA nivAsI calane lagA // 10 // marAThI:- naMtara TiLArupI sUryAcyA prakAzarUpI pratApAne andhakArarUpI cikhala sukna gelyAvara sarva sainya nirvighnapaNe paTe cAla lAgale. // 100 English - Then suddenly there was a bright light from the emblem just as the sun, which destroyed the sludge of the darkness and the army could go ahead without any problem on the way. kozalopAMtamAsAgha, nalo'bhASiSTa vllbhaam| devyasau matpurI jain-caitymauktikbhuussnnaa||101|| anvaya:- kozalopAntam AsAdhanala: vallabhAm abhASiSTa-he devi / asI jaina-caityamauktikabhUSaNA matpurI asti // 10 // 'vivaraNam :- kozalAyA: upAnta: kozalopAnta: taM kozalopAntam kozalAsamIpam AsAtha * Agamya nalanRpaH vallabhAM patnI damayantIm abhASiSTa * akathayat he devi / asau jinasya imAni jainAni / jainAni ca tAni caityAni ca jainacaityAni .jinamandirANi eva mauktikabhUSaNAni yasyAH sA jinacaityamauktikabhUSaNA mama purI nagarI matpurI asti vidyte| jinamandirANi asyA nagaryA: mauktikabhUSaNAni zva viraajnte||10|| saralArtha :- kauzalAsamIpaM prApya nala: damayantIm abhASata he devi! asau jinamandiramauktika- bhUSaNA mama nagarI asti / / 101 / / gajarAtI :- (pachI) kozalA nagarI najIka AvatAM nalarAjAe damayaMtIne kahyuM ke, he devI! mArI A nagarI jinamaMdirorUpI muktAphalonA AbhUSaNovALI che. 101 hindI:- (phira) kozalA nagarIke samIpa Ane ke bAda nalarAjAne damayaMtIse kahA ki, he devi| merI yaha nagarI jinamaMdirarUpI motiyoki AbhUSaNoMvAlI hai| // 10 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #120
S Mosterwarsesesesentavedas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram evementarNTRASwaNPneswasneg marAThI:- (naMtara) kozalA nagarIcyA javaLa AlyAvara nalarAjAne damayaMtIlA mhaTale kI, he devi| mAjhI hI nagarI jinamaMdirarUpI muktAphaLAMcyA AbhUSaNAMnI suzobhita Ahe. / / 101 // English : Then as they came closer to the kingdom of Koshala, King Nal addressing her as a Goddess said to her that just as a necklace of pearls seems attractive, in the same way his kingdom has all jain temples all around the kingdom which looks attractive too. Stale ELEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELCOM taccaityamAlAmAlokya, pdmmaalaamivaalinii|| harSeNa dviguNAMgIva, damayaMtI tadAbhavat // 102 // anvaya :- yathApanamAlAm Alokya alinI harSeNa dviguNAjI bhavati tathaiva damayaMtI tadA taccaityamAlAm Alokya harSeNa dviguNagIva abhavat // 102 // .. vivaraNam :- yathA padmAnAM mAlA panamAlA tAM padmamAlAM kamalamAlAm Alokya nirIkSya alinIbhramarIharSeNa Anandena viguNam aGgaM yasyAH sA dviguNAjI utphullazarIrAiva bhvti| tathaiva damayantI tadA tasmin samaye tasyA nagaryA: caityAni taccaityAni taccaityAnAM mAlA taccaityamAlA tAM taccaityamAlAm dRSTvA teSAM jinamandirANAM mAlAM vilokya harSeNa biguNAjIva abhavat saralArtha :- vadhA kamalamAlAM dRSTvA bhramarI harSeNa dviguNADI iva bhavati tayaiva damayantI tadA tAM mandiramAlAM tilokya harSeNa Anandena utphullazarIrA iva abhavat / / 102 // gujarAtI :- kamaLonI zreNI joIne bhamara jema AnaMda pAme, temane jinamaMdironI zreNI joIne damayaMtI te samaye harSavaDe jANe bevaDA zarIravALI thaI hoya nahI tema (AnaMda pAmavA lAgI) 102 hindI :- kamala kI zreNimAlA ko dekhakara jaise bhaMvare ko AnaMda hotA hai, vaise jinamaMdiro kI zreNi ko dekhakara damayaMtI harSollAsita huI (AnaMdita huii)||102|| . marAThI:- kamaLAMcI zreNI pAhana jyApramANe bhuMgyAMnA AnaMda hoto tyAcapramANe tyA jinamaMdirAMcI zreNI pAhana damayaMtIce mana harSollAsita jhAle. AnaMdita jhAlI. // 102 / / Wan Wan

Page #121
ORGRORSamuseosses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASASRORISROMANRSANRAINRITAPAM 1:6 English :- Just as when a wasp feels happy on seeing a series of Lotuses, in the same way Damyanti was very happy on seeing the series of jaintemples. Uceca deva dhanyAhaM, yallabdhastvaM ptirmyaa|| nityaM caityAni caitAni, thadAgocarANi me||10|| anyaya :- sA Uce he deva! mayA tvaM pati: labdhaH ahaM dhnyaa| yat etAni caityAni me nityam arcAgocarANi // 10 // vivaraNam :- damayantI Uce akathayat-he devA mayA tvaM pati: labdha: prApta: ata: ahaM dhanyA asmi| yata: etAni caityAni mandirANi me mama nityaM pratidinam arcAyA: pUjAyA: gocarANi viSayA: arcAgocarANi bhvissynti||103|| saralArtha :- damayantI avadat - he deva ! tvAM patiM prApya ahaM panyA'smi / vataH etAni mandirANi me pratidinam pUjAviSayAH bhaviSyanti / / 103|| ke gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, he devI huM bhAgyazALI chuM, ke mane ApasarakhA svAmI maLyA kemake A jinamaMdironI pUjA karavAno ane halezAM lAbha maLaze. 103 hindI :- phira usa damayaMtIne kahA ki, he deva! maiM bhAgyazAlI hU~, ke mujhe Apa jaise svAmI mile kyoki ina jinamaMdiroM kI pUjA karane . kA mujhe hamezA lAbha milegA // 103|| marAThI:- naMtara damayantI mhnnaalii-devaa| tumacyAsArakhe patI lAbhalyAmuLe kharokhara mI dhanya Ahe. kAraNa malA AtA dararoja hyA maMdirAMta pUjA karAvayAsa miLela. / / 10 / / English :- Damyanti, addressing her husband Nal as a God said to him that she was very fortunate to get a husband like him because she will be getting the benifit of doing pooja and worshipping the Lord daily. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #122
SecenarseusesungUNARBzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram AndrvendreservedaverdusandasenALA Ying Wan Wan Le Le %%%%%Wan Le Wan %%%% uttuMgatoraNA cNc-nmNcaatyuccptaakikaa|| vadhUvarAgame'thAbhU- ttadA zRMgAriteva puu:||10|| anvaya :- atha tadA uttujatoraNA cacanmadhA uccapatAkikA pU: vadhUvarAgame zRGgAritA iva abhUt // 10 // vivaraNam :- atha uttuGgAni atyuccAni toraNAni yasyAM sA uttujatoraNA / cacanta: cakAsata: madhA: AsanAni yasyAM sA cazcanmathA / uccA: patAkA: yasyAM sA uccptaakikaa| pU: nagarI tadA tasmin samaye vadhUzca varazca vdhuuvrau| vadhUvarayo: Agama: vadhUvarAgamaH tasmin vadhUvarAgame zRzAraH asyAH sAtaH iti zRGgAritA vibhUSitA iva abhUt babhUva abhavat // 10 // saralArtha :- atha atyuccatoraNA, cakAsanmacA uccapatAkikA nagarI tathA vadhUvarAgame zRGgAritA iva abhavat / / 104 / / gujarAtI:- ucA toraNavALI, camakatA AsanovALI, tathA ati uce pharakatI dhajAovALI te nagarI (paNa) navadaMpatine Agamana samaye jANe zRMgAra sajIne taiyAra che hoya nahIMn (tema dekhAvA lAgI) 104 hindI :- uMce toraNovAlI, camakate AsanovAlI. tathA uce laharAte hue dhvajAvAlI vaha nagarI (bhI) varavadhU ke Agamana kA samaya jAnakara jaise zrRMgAra kara ke taiyAra ho gaI ho! vaisI dikhane lgii| // 10 // marAThI:- uMca uMca toraNAMnI suzobhita, camakata asalelyA khunI ANi uMcAvara phaDakata asalelyA pvajAMnI tI nagarI jaNa varava yAMce Agamana jANna sajnapana taiyAra jhAlI Ahe azI disata hotI. // 104|| English - The kingdom having known the arrival of the Nal and Damyanti seemed to have emblished itself with big festoons and pylons, arched gateways and high flying flags. It also seemed as though the kingdom had dressed and decked itself with ornaments for a great to be incident. P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S Ta Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Zui

Page #123
PASSON SAPPATRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SuprepaBARRAvedos FF bhaimyuddhAsudhAseka- saaNdrsaubhaagypaadpH|| zubhe'hni prAvizattatra, nala: prastutamaMgalaH // 10 // anvaya :- bhaimyuddhAsudhAseka - sAndrasaubhAgyapAdapa: mala: prastutamAla: zubhejati tatra prAvizat // 10 // vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimI damayantI|bhaimyAudavAha: vivAha bhaimyubaahH| bhaimyuvaahvsussaabhaimyubhsupaa| bhaimyuddhAsudhayA seka: sizanaM sudhAseka: tena sAndraH gADhaH saubhAgyameva pAdapa: yasya saH bhaimyubAhasupAsekasAndra-saubhAgyapAvapaH, yasya saubhAgyaM bhaimyA saha ubAhena pragADham abhUta sa:nala:prastutaM majalaM yena saHprastutamAla: sana zubhejalizubhe divase tatra tasyAM nagA prAvizat // 10 // saralArtha :- vasva saubhAgyaM damayantyA saha vivAhena pragADham abhavat / saH nalapa: prastutamAtaHsan zubhadivase tasyAM nagA prAvizat / / 105|| gujarAtI :- damayaMtI sAthenA vivAharUpI amRtanA siMcanathI pahita thayela nalarAjAe saMgalIka karIne zubha divase nagara-praveza karyo.105 hindI :- damayaMtI ke sAtha vivAharupI amRta ke siMcana se jisakA saubhAgyarupI vRkSa praphullita huAhai, aise usanalarAjAne maMgalika kara ke zubha dina meM usa nagarameM praveza kiyA // 105 // marAThI:- damayantIzI vivAha karUna vivAharUpI amRtAcyA siMcanAne jyAcA saubhAgyarupI vRkSa pragADha banalA. tyA nalarAjAne zubha muhUrtAvara maMgalapUrvaka tyA nagarIta praveza kelA. // 10 // English:- It seemed as though the fortunate tree had been grown up when it was nursed by the (amrit) ambrosia of the marriage of Nal to Damyanti. So King Nal heard some holy mantras and entered the city of Koshala. 39. E 555550 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradnak trus

Page #124
T - OKHOBABN8RINewdhIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritrama HarAsahasahasangrandsaina / sapriyeNa nalenAtha, nemAte pitarau mudA // "prItAbhyAmabhyanaMghetAM, tau ca tAbhyAM priyAzivA // 106 // anyaya :- atha sapriyeNa nalena mudA pitarau nemaate| prItAbhyAM tAbhyAM priyAziSA to abhyanandhetAm // 10 // vivaraNam :- atha priyayA sahita: sapriya: tena sapriyeNa patnIsahiteva, nalena mudA harSeNa mAtA ca pitA ca pitarau nemAte anmyetaam| prItAbhyAM AnanditAbhyAM tAbhyAM mAtApitRbhyAM priyA cAsau AzIzca priyAzI: tayA priyAziSA priyeNa AzIvadinaca to vadhUvarau abhyananghetAm // 106 // saralArtha :- atha patnIyuktena nalena harSeNa pitarau prANamyetAm prItAbhyAM pAtApitRbhyAM ca naladamayantyau abhyananyetAm / / 106 // gujarAtI:- pachI priyA sahita nalarAjAe harSathI mAtApitAne namaskAra karyA, ane AnaMda pAmelAte mAtApitAe teo bannene zubha AziSa ApyA./106 hindI :- . phira priyAsahita nalarAjA ne harSa se mAtApitA ko praNAma kiyA, aura AnaMdita hue mAtApitA ne una donoM ko zubha AzIrvAda dekara harSita kiyA // 106|| . .. marAThI :- naMtara priye saha nalarAjAne AnaMdAne AIvaDilAMnA namaskAra kelA ANi AnaMdita jhAlelyA AIvaDilAMnI tyA doghAMnA zubhAzIrvAda deUna Aneda prakaTa kelA. // 106 / / ... English - Then along witih his love, Damyanti, he entered the city and happily bowed down to his parents and seeing them in proper health and gaiety, he was at utmost bliss. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEF

Page #125
Needseasesaxsesveeds zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARASIRECTORSeasesease SteeIEEEEEE lalo jAyApatI tau ca, ttraanNdvshNvdau|| kadAcijnalakelIbhi * ranvabhUtAM paraM sukhaM // 107 // . anyaya:- tata:tau jAyApatI kadAcit tatra AnandavazaMvadau jalakelIbhiH paraM sukham anvbhuutaam||107|| vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM tau jAyA ca patizca jAyApatI jampatI dampatI kadAcit tatra Anandena vazaM vadata: iti AnandavazaMvadau, jale kelya: jalakelya: tAbhi: jalakelIbhi: vArikrIDAbhiH paraM sukhaM anvbhuutaam||107|| saralArya :- tataH tau ca dampatI naladamavantyo kadAcit tatra harSeNa vArikrIDAbhiH paraM suravam anvabhUtAm // 107 // ne gujarAtI:- pachIte banne pati-patnI jalakrIDA AdithI parama sukhano anubhava levA lAgyA. 10 hindI :- phira usake bAda ye dono pati-patnI kisI samaya vahA~ AnaMdita ho kara jalakrIDAdvArA paramasukha kA anubhava lene lage // 107 // marAThI:- naMtara te doghe pati-patnI, nala-damayantI kevhAM kevhAM jalakrIDA karUna paramasukha anubhavU lAgale. // 107 / / English - Then both husband and wife for some-time with utmost happiness played in the swimming pool. dolAMdolanalIlAbhiH, kadAcana cikheltuH|| damayaMtyA: sphuradratna * kuMDale iva krnnge||108|| anvaya :- kadAcana damayantyAH karNage sphuradratnakuNDale iva dolAndolanalIlAbhi: cikheltuH||10|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #126
HREPPERSPIRRORDPRASAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram saareedasTRIBaavedase karadana lAlAbhiH samudrata vivaraNama :- kadAcana damayantyAH kA~gacchataH iti krnnge| sphuranti ratnAni yayoH te sphurdrle| sphuradratne ca te kuNDale c| spharadaratnakuNDale iva dolayA AndolanAni dolAndolanAni dolAnyolanAnAM lIlA: dolAndolanalIlA: tAbhiH dolandolanalIlAbhi: dolAndolanakrIDAbhiH / cikhelatuH akhelatAm // 10 // saralArtha :- kadAcana damayantyAH karNo sphuradratnakuNDale iva dolAndolanakrIDAbhiH avelatAm / / 108 // gajarAtI:- (1LI) koi vakhate damayaMtInA kaNamAM rahelAM caLakatAM ratnovALAM kuMDaLonI peThe, teo banne hIMcoLAmAM jhulavAnI lIlA vaDe krIDA karavA lAgyA. I108 hindI.. (phira) kisI samaya damayaMtI ke kAnoM meM sthita camakate hue ratnovAle kuMDala ke samAna ve dampatI jhule para jhulane kI lIlA dvArA krIDA karane lage // 108 // marAThI.. kevhAM kevhAM te doghehI damayantIcyA kAnAta tejasvI ratnAMcI kuMDale jase helakAve gheUna krIDA karatAta. tyApramANe oke gheUna krIDA karIta asata. // 108 / / English - Then just as the shining diamond ear-rings in the ears of Damyanti, they both togethers started swinging on the swing. Wan yyyyy parasparavibhUSArtha, spardhayA tau juguNphtuH|| kadAcitpuSpazRMgAraM, tadjJAvArAmikAviva // 10 // .. kadAcita tau spardhayA parasparavibhUSArtha tadjJauArAmiko iva puSpazRGgaraM jugumphtuH||109|| .. kadAcita tau dampatI jAyA ca patizca, spardhayA parasparasya vibhUSA parasparavibhUSA-parasparavibhUSAyai idaM anyonym| alaGkata vibhUSayituM ityarthaH tad jAnIta: iti tajjJau niSNAtau ArAmiko udyAnapAlako zva puSpANAM zRNAraM puSpazRGgAraM puSpamAlAdikaM vibhUSaNaM jugumphatu: jgrnthtuH||10||

Page #127
PRASHTRaousewidesprasada zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Waraupadavardaspaduvansasurvey saralArtha :- kadAcit tau dampatI sparpayA parasparaM vibhUSayituM niSNAtI uvAnapAlako iva puSpazRGgAraM javandhatuH / / 109 / / gujarAtI :- koI vakhate teo banne spardhAthI, ekabIjAne zobhAvavA mATe, ne kaLAnA jANakAra zAlInI peThe puNono zaNagAra muNbtaat.[204|| hindI :- kabhI ve dono spardhA se, ekadUsaroM ko suzobhita karane ke lie, kalA ke jAnakAra mAlI ke samAna puSpamAlA phUla gUMthate the // 10 // marAThI :- . kapI kapI te doghe spane, ekamekAMnA zobhaviNyAsAThI, jANakAra asalelyA mALyA pramANe aneka prakArace phulAMce zRMgAra (alaMkAra) guMphita hote. // 109|| English - Then they would sometimes have a competition to decorate eachother just as a professional gardener threads up the flowers. 55555555555555Tai adIvyatAM kadApyauH , paNIkRtya ca kautukN|| kadAciccakratuH kAvya-divyairanyonyavarNanaM // 11 // anvaya :. kadA api paNIkRtya akSaiH kautukam adIvyatAM kadAcit divyaiH kAvyaiH anyonyavarNanaM ckrtuH||110|| vivaraNam :- kadA api apaNaM paNaM kRtvA paNIkRtya zapathIkRtya / ajhaiH pAzai: kotukam adIvyatAM akrIDatAm / kadAcit divyaiH manoharaiH kAvyaiH anyonyasya parasparasya varNanaM anyonyavarNanaM cakratuH akurutAm // 11 // saralArya :- kadA api zapathIkRtya pAzai: kautukam akrIhatAM kadAcida divyaiH kAvyaiH parasparasya varNanaM akurutAm / / 110 / / gujarAtI artha:- (1LI) koI vakhata teo banne (paraspara) kautukapUrvaka pAsAo vaDe jugAra ramatA hatA, tathA koika vAra manohara kAvyonI racanA vaDe ekabIjanuM varNana karatA hatA. 110

Page #128
Extensaveragenesis zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRVARIANTARRAIPRASARAMATA OM hindI :- (phira) kisI samaya ve dono (paraspara) zarta lagAkara kautukapUrvaka pAsoMse dyUta (juA) khelate the to phira kisI samaya manohara kAvyoM kI racanA se ekadUsare kA varNana karate the||110|| marAThI:- (naMtara) te doghe kevhA kevhA paraspara zaryata lAvUna kautukAne yata kheLata hote, tara kadhI kadhI manohara kAvyAMcI racanA karUna parasparAMce varNana karIta hote. // 11 // English - Then for sometime they had a competion on playing the game of dice and played it with great suprise and curiousity. Then they would compose beautiful poetries on each other. kadAciccArucArIkamekAMte shsthstkN|| anartayannalo bhaimI, svayaM vAdyAni vAdayan // 11 // anvaya :- kadAcit nala: ekAnte svayaM vAdhAni vAdayan cArucArIkaM zastahastakaM nRtyaM bhaimIm anartayat // 11 // vivaraNam :- kadAcit nala: ekAnte rahasi svayaM vAghAni AtodhAni vAdayan cAru: sundraa| cArI gati: yasmin tat cArucArIkaM manoharagatikaM, zasta: prazasta: hastaka: hastasya hAvabhAva: yasmin tat zastahastakaM prazastahastahAvabhAvayuktaM nRtyaM bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tAM bhaimI damayantIm anartayat / bhaimyA manoharagatikaM prazastahAvabhAvayuktaM nRtyamakArayat // 14 // saralArtha :- kadAcit nala: ekAnte sundaragatikaM prazastahAvabhAvayuktaM nRtyaM damayantIm anartayat / / 111 // Stra gujarAtI :- koI vakhate navarA ekAMtamAM pote vAMjitro vagADato ane manohara cAlavALuM tathA uttama prakAranA hAthonA hAvabhAvavALuM nRtya damayaMtIne karAvato hato. 111 hindI :- kisI samaya nalarAjA ekAMtame svayaM vAdya bajAte the aura uttama prakAra ke hAtho ke hAvabhAva dvArA damayaMtI se nRtya karAte the // 111 // SEEEEEEEEEE

Page #129
Om SRPANTRASANSARAHASRARS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARASARASHIRAHARASARASHTRA gAna marAThI :- kapI kapI nalarAjA ekAMtAta svata: vAye vAjavIta damayaMtIkaDUna uttama prakArace, hAtAce hAvabhAva asalele nRtya karavIta ase. // 111 // English :- Then when they were alone, he would play an instrument (organ) and he would also make her dance by twitching her body with a jerk and proper expressions. evaM nvnvailiilaa-yitairnityaaviyoginau| tAvatikrAmatAM kAlaM, kiyaMtamapi dmptii||112|| anyaya:- evaM tau dhampatI navanavailIlAyitaiH nityAviyoginau kiyantam api kAlaM atikrAmatAm // 112 // vivaraNama:- evaM tau dampatI naladamayantyau navAni ca tAni navAni ca navanavAni tai: navanavaiH lIlAyitaiH krIDAcaritaiHna viyoga: aviyoga: nityaM aviyoga: yayoH asti iti nityAviyoginau kadApi parasparaM na tyajantau tau kiyantaM kAlaM samayaM atikrAmatAm // 11 // saralArtha :- evaM tau dampatI naladamayantyo navanavai: krIDAcaritaiH kadApi anyonyaM na tvajantI kivantaM kAlam atikraamtaam||112|| gajarAtI :- e rIte te banne strIbhatari navI navI kIDAo vaDe viyogarahita keTaloka samaya vyatIta karyo.112 hindI :- isa prakAra una dono ne nayI nayI krIDAoM dvArA viyogarahita hokara kucha samaya vyatIta kiyA // 112 // marAThI:- yAprakAre te doghe patipatnI ekamekAMcA viraha hoU na detA navyA navyA krIDA karUna kAhI kALa ghAlavIta hote.||112|| English :- In this way they both without being separated from each other played different types of games for a long time during their leisure time. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #130
SROSwasandasseduseoun zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 808088TRUSSIAngrej vAcIta bhUpati nibaraca yauvarAjyeSayamagrahIta ENDENSEEEEEEEEEEEET bhUpatirniSadho'nyeSuH, svraajye'tisstthipnnlN|| kUbaraM yauvarAjye ca, saMyama svayamagrahIt // 113 // anvaya :- anyeSuH bhUpati: niSadha: svarAjye nalam kUbaraMca yauvarAjye atiSThipat / svayaM saMyamam agrahIt // 113 // vivaraNam :- anyeSuH ekasmin dine bhuva: pati:bhUpati: niSadha: svasya rAjyaM svarAjyaM tasmin svarAjye nijasiMhAsanenalam atiSThipat asthApayat, kUbaraMca yuvA cAsau rAjA ca yuvarAjaH / yuvarAjasyakarma yauvarAjyaM, tasmin yauvarAjye asthApayat svayaMca saMyama dIkSAm agrahIt jgraah||113|| saralArtha :- ekasmin divase bhUpati: niSadhaH svarAjye nalam, baraMca yauvarAjye asthApayat svayaM dIkSAM svIcakAra / / 11 / / gujarAtI:- pachI eka divase niSadharAjAe nalakumArane potAnI rAjyagAdI para besADyo, ane phUbarane yuvarAjanI padavI ApI, tathA pote dIkSA lIdhI.113 hindI :- phira eka dina niSadharAjAne nalakumAra ko apanI rAjagaddI para biThAyA aura kUbara ko yuvarAja kI padavI para sthApita kiyA tathA svayaMne dIkSA lii| // 113|| marAThI:- naMtara eke divazI niSaSarAjAne nalakumArAlA svata:cyA rAjagAdIvara basavile ANi baralA yuvarAjAcyA padavIvara sthApana kele ANi tyAMnI svata: dIkSA ghetalI. // 113|| English - Then one day the king of Nishad, crowned Nal as king and Kubar as a prince and he himself renounced the world and became a priest. nalo'nala ivAsaha-pratApa: pripNthibhiH|| pAlayAmAsa tadrAjyaM, prjaalocncNdrmaaH||11|| anvaya:- anala: iva paripanthibhiH asahyapratApa: prajAlocanacandramA: nala: tadrAjyaM pAlayAmAsa // 11 // vivaraNam :- anala: aniHzva paripanthibhiHzatrubhiH virAdhibhi: soDhuM zakya: sadyaHnisahyaH ashyH| asahyaH pratApa:prakarSeNa tApa: parAkramaH ca yasya saH asatyapratApa: asahAparAkramaH prajAnAM locanAni prajAlocanAni prajAlocanebhya: candramAH iva prajAlocanacandramA: prajAlocanAnandadAyaka: nala: tadrAjyaM pAlayAmAsa rarakSa // 11 // P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. ra5555555

Page #131
BROOGHARETARImranduadav zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Socusedusandassadseneurs saralArtha :- agniH iva vidveSibhiH asamaparAkramaH prajAlocanAnandadAyaka: nala: rAjyaM arakSat // 11 // gujarAtI :- zatruo jeno agni jevo pratApa sahI zakatA nathI, tathA prajanAM cakSuone (AnaMda ApavAmAM) caMdramA sarakho, evo nalarAjA te rAjyane pALavA lAgyo. 114 hindI :- agni kI taraha zatruoM dvArA jisa kA pratApa sahana na hotA thA, aura prajA ke cakSuoM ko (AnaMda dene me) caMdramA jaisA nalarAjA usa rAjya kA pAlana karane lgaa| // 114 // marAThI :- jyApramANe agnIcA tApa sahana karavata nAhI. tyApramANe jyAcA parAkrama zatra sahana karU zakata navhate va jo prajecyA DoLyAMnA candrApramANe AnaMda deta hotA. to nalarAjA tyA rAjyAce rakSaNa karU lAgalA. // 114|| English:- The neighbouring enemy kings took king Nal as a fire (blazing sun) thinking that if they put their hand in it, it would turn into ash. But for the subjects of the kingdom, King Nal was like the moon, soft and kind-hearted and pleasant to be looked at. SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE vikpatInapivaNa. manyate sma taNAya yH|| vIraMmanyena tenApi, nAlaM nAlaMdhi zAsanaM // 115 // . anyaya :- ya darpaNa dikpatIn api tRNAya manyate sm| vIraMmanyena tena api nAlaM zAsanaM na alaci // 115 // vivaraNama :- yaH gRpa: darpaNa AIkAreNa api vizAM pataya: vipatayaH tAn vipatIn indrAdidikpAlAn api tRNAya tRNavata tucchAn manyate sma amanyata / tena AtmAnaM vIraM manyate'sau vIraMmanyaH tena vIramanyena vIramAninA nRpeNa api nalasya idaM nAlaM nalarAjasambandhi zAsanaM rAjyaM na aladhina albhyt||11|| P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #132
olleaguRISASTEResease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaprayantIyariNAma shastersheshanta saralArtha :- yaH darpaNa dikpAlAn api tucchAna amanyata tena vIramAninA nRpeNa api nalarAjasya zAsanaM na alapavata // 11 // gujarAtI :- je rAja (potAnA) abhimAnathI dizAonA svAmIone paNa tRNasamAna mAnato hato evA potAne zuravIra mAnatA te rAjAe paNa A nalarAjAnI AjJAnuM ullaMghana karyuM nahIM. I115 hindI :- jo rAjA (apane) abhimAna se dizAoM ke svAmIoko bhI tRNasamAna mAnatA thA aisA svayaM ko zUravIra samajhanevAle usa rAjAne bhI nalarAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahI kiyaa||115|| marAThI :- jo rAjA garvAne dikpAlAMnAsuddhA tuccha samajata ase. tyA svata:lA vIra samajaNAr2yA rAjAne sukhA nalarAjAcyA AjJece kadhIhI ullaMghana kele nAhI. // 115|| English :- Even the Kings who, because of their pride used to consider the other kings in all directions, not worth even of a blade of grass and consider themselves brave and couragous, used to not make a wiff in front of King Nal's command. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian aparedhuramAtyAdIn, kulavRdhdAn papraccha sH|| . kiM tAtopArjitAmeva, zAsmyahaM kSmAmutAdhikAM // 116 // anvaya :- apareghu: sa: amAtyAdIn kulavRddhAn papraccha kim ahaM tAtorpAjitAm eva bhUmi zAsmi * uta adhikAM bhUmi zAsmi // 116 // vivaraNam :- aparedhuH anyasmin dine sa: nala: amAtyA: Adau yeSAM te amAtyAdayaH tAn amAtyAdIna kule vRddhAH kulavRkSAH tAn kulavRddhAn papraccha aprAkSIt -kim ahaM tAtena upArjitA tAtopArjitA tAM tAtopArjitAm eva bhUmiMzAsmi / uta athavA adhikAM bhUmi zAsmi / iti // 116 //

Page #133
N ARRERNATION zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram ARENAHATIHARIHARANARTMENT KC saralArya :- anyasmin divase sa nalanRpaH manyAdIna kulavRdAna apRcchat - kim ahaM tAtopArjitAm eva bhUmi zAsmi / athavA adhikAM bhUmi zAsmi / iti / / 116 // gujarAtI:- eka divase tenalarAjAe maMtrIAdika kulavRddhone pUchayuM ke, huM chuM pitAjIe upArjana karelI pRthvI jeTaluM ja rAjya karuM? ke tethI adhika pRthvInuM rAjya karuM?.11dA na hindI:- eka dina nalarAjAne maMtrI Adi kulavRddhoM se pUchA ki, maiM kyA pitAjI dvArA upArjita kI huI pRthvI para hI rAjya karUM? ki usase adhika pRthvI kA rAjya karUM? // 116 // / marAThI:- eke divazI nalarAjAne maMtrIAdika kulavRddhAMnA vicArale kI, kAva mI vaDilAMnI prApta kelelyA pRthvIvaraca rAjya kasaM kI svata:cyA parAkramAne adhika pRthvIvara rAjya ksN||116|| e English :- One day King Nal asked his ministers and old, learned men of noble pedigree, If he should rule only this land which his father has obtained, or should he try to increase his power on other lands too. Ucuste bhAratasyAcaM, tryaMzonaM tvtpitaabhunk|| bhavAn bhunaktvazeSa tu, yuktaM putro'dhikaH pituH||117|| anyaya :- te Ucu: tvapitA tryaMzonaM bhAratasyA abhunak / bhavAn azeSaM bhunaktu / putraH pituH adhika: yuktam // 197 // vivaraNam :- te amAtyAdayaH kulavRddhA: UcuH akathayan avocana-tava pitA janakaH tvapitA tryaMzena unaM tryaMzonaM bharatasya ardham abhunaka arakSat azAt / bhavAn na vidyatezeSa: yasya tad azeSa sakalaMdharatA bhunaktu shaastu| putra:pitaH adhikaH iti yuktaM yogyam eva // 117 // saralArya :- te avadan - tvapitA ghyaMzonaM bharatasya artha abhuna bhavAna azeSa bharatArtha bhunaktu zAstu / putraH pituH adhikaH / yuktam / / 117 // PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #134
REARSerseasrasenarsengers zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ANTRASARPRAVARTIARRHendarION24 Sice S gujarAtI :- (tyAre) teoe kahyuM ke, tamArA pitAjIe nRtayAMza bhAgathI ochA evA ardha bharatakSetranuM rAjya bhogavyuM che, ane tamAM te saMpUrNapaNe adha bharatakSetranuM rAjya bhogavaze? kemake putre pitAthI adhika thavuM yogya che. 117 hindI :- (taba) unhone kahA ki, tumhAre pitAjIne tRtIyAMza bhAga se kama aisA ardhabharata kA rAjya kiyA hai, aura tuma usa saMpUrNa ardha bharatakSetra para rAjya karo? kyoMki putra ko pitA se adhika honA yogya hai||117|| marAThI :- tevhA te kulavRddha mhaNAle- tujhe vaDIla eka tRtIyAMza soDUna aryabharatakSetrAvara rAjya karIta hote. t saMpUrNa arpabharatakSetrAvara rAjya kara. pityApekSA putrAne adhika asaNe yogya Ahe. // 117|| English :: At this, they replied that his father had ruled one third less of a half, of Bharat. So King Nal should take power over the one third part too, because a son should always be one step ahead of the father. E kiMtu ve yojanazate, itastakSazilA purii|| kadaMba: pArthivastasyAM, sa tvadAjJAM na mnyte||198|| anvaya :- kintu ita: ve yojanazate takSazilA purI asti| tasyAM kadamba:pArthiva: vartate / sa: tvadAzAMna manyate // 19 // vivaraNam :- kintu ita:ve yojanazate takSazilA purI asti tasyAM takSazilAyAM kadamba: nAma pArthivaH Izvara: pArthivaH nRpaH asti|s kadamba: tava AjJA tvadAjJA tAMtvadAjJAMna mnyte||18|| saralArtha :- kintu itaH ve yojanazate takSazilA nagarI asti / tasyAM kadambanRpaH asti sa tava AjJA na manyate // 118 / / gujarAtI :-paraMtu ahIMdhI baso yojana dUra takSazilA nAmanI nagarI che, tenagarImAM kadaMbanAme rAjA che, te rAja ApanI AzA PP.ACC mAnatInathI. // 118 // SERVE

Page #135
ARTOSARussoRRRRRRRRIAGRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram weddessodeneurusodevergreer hai.. lekina yahAM se dosI yojana dUra takSazilA nAmaka nagarI hai, usa nagarI meM kadaMbanAmaka rAjA hai, vaha rAjA ApakI AjJA mAnatA nahIM // 118 // paraMta yethana donaze yojana atarAvara takSAzalA nAvAcI nagarI Ahe, tyA nagarIta kadaMba nAvAcA rAjA Ahe. to rAjA tumacI AjJA mAnIta naahii.||118|| pAlI.. Ying Ni Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Tian Xia FFFFFF lich. But they continued that, from here, two hundred yojans (ie - 1600 miles), there was a king named Kadamb who ruled over the kingdom of Taxashila, who had not yet accepted his rule. yaza: sudhAMzI te svAmin, bhrtaardhjyaabdhije|| ahaMyureka evAya * mAdhatte laanychncchviN||119|| anyaya:- he svAmin / bharatArdhajayAmdhije yaza:sudhAMzI ayam eka eva ahaMyuH lAJchanacchavima Apatte // 11 // .. svAmina | bharatasya ardha bharatArdham / bharatArdhasya: jaya: bhrtaarghjyH| bharatArghajayaH eva adhi: bharatArdhajayAbdhiH / bharatAjiyAbdhe:jAyate zatibharatArdhajayAbdhija: tasmin bharatArdhajayAbdhije sudhA aMzaSu yasya saH sudhAMza: candrAyaza: eva sadhAMzaH yaza:saghAMzaH, tasmin ysh:sudhaaNshau| tava kIrticandramasi ayaM eka eva aham asya asti iti ahaMya: ahaGkArI kadambanRpa: lAJchanasya chavi: lAJchanachavi: tAM lAJchanachavim kalakatAm Apatte kalaGkaH vartate // 119 // saralArya :- he svAmin ! tvayA va: bharatArpasya jayakRtaH tasmAda utpanne yazazcandre avaM ahaGkArI kadambaH eva kalaGka vartate // 11 // gajarAtI :- svAmI ardhabharatakSetranA vijayarUpI samudramAMthI utpanna thayelI evA ApanA yazarUpI caMdranI aMdara A eka ja ahaMkArI rAja kalaMka samAna che. 119 hindI :- he svAmI! ardhabharatakSetranA vijayarupI samudra se utpanna hue aise Apake yazarupI caMdra ke aMdara yaha eka hI ahaMkArI rAjA kalaMkarUpa hai||119|| NGUA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #136
ARTgGRAPISABIRRBINASISAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantIparizrama SAMANARASAntasantaste jAna marAThI :- he svAmI / arthabharatakSetrAcyA vijavarUpI samudrAtUna utpanna jhAlelyA ApalyA yazarUpI candrAvara AtA hA ekaca ahaMkArI kadaMba rAjA kalaMka Ahe. // 119 // English : The ministers addressing the king as a Swami, said to him that the country Nishad that is a part of Bharatschetra seems that it has come from a wide sea and you are a moon, which is brave and courageous. But this stubborn king Kadamb seems to be a stain on the moon to a otherwise spotless moon. upekSitastvayaivaiSa, vyAdhileza ivodbhavan / saMpratyupacayaM prAptaH, kRcchrasAdhya ivAbhavat // 120 // anvaya :- eSa tvayA upekSita: vyAdhileza: zava uvvan sampati upacayaM prApta: kRcyasAdhya jhva abhavat // 120 // vivaraNam :- eSaH kadambanRpaH tvayA upekSita: durlakSita: vyAghe: rogasya leza: vyApileza: iva upavana samprati adhunA upacayaM vRddhiM prAptaH kRcchreNa kaSTena sAdhyaH kRcchasAdhya: iva abhvt| yathA upekSita: vyAdhiH punaruyUya vRddhiM prApya kRcchrasAdhya: bhavati tathaiva tvayA upekSita: eSa: kadambanRpaH adhunA upacayaM prApya kaSTasAdhya: sAta: asti||120|| saralArya :- eSa tvayA upekSita: rogasva leza: iva uddhavana adhunA vRddhi prApta: kAhena sApyaH abhavat / / 120 / / gajarAtI :- ApanI upekSAne kAraNe te rAjA roganI peThe vRddhi pAmIne hAlamAM baLavAna thaI gayo che, ane tethI te jItavo muzkela bhnyoche.||120|| :- Apake dvArA upekSA karane se hI vaha rAjA roga ke samAna vRddhi pAkara abhI balavAna ho gayA hai, isalie vaha aba muzkila se jItA jA skegaa| / / 120 //

Page #137
OROSPERITAGRANORASARAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANORRHARASHTRA marAThI:- jyApramANe ghoDayAzA rAhilelyA rogAcI upekSA kelI va tyAkaDe durlakSa karUna to tasAca rAha dilA tara kAlAMtarAne vRdI pAvUna asAdhya hoto. tyApramANe AjaparyaMta t upekSA kelelA kadamba rAjA AtA vRdI pAdna asAdhya jhAlA Ahe. / / 120 // English :- If one neglects a disease for some time, the disease keeps on increasing. In the same way as they had neglected this king, so now he had grown into a polent and vehementious king. So the ministers continued saying, that it might be difficult to overpower this king of Taxashila. kRtaMca bhavatA ceta- staM haMtuM nihatazca sH|| prabhAsphoTe'pi sUryasya, tama: kiM na vilIyate // 12 // anyaya :- bhavatA taM hantuM ceta: kRtaM cet sa: nihata: eva sUryasya prabhAsphoTe api tamaH kiM na viliiyte||12|| vivaraNam :- bhavatA taM kadambanRpaM hantuM mArayituM ceta: mana: kRtaM cet sa nihata eva mArita: eva / sUryasya divAkarasya prabhAyA: sphoTa: prabhAsphoTaH tasmina prabhAsphoTe aruNodaye api tama: andhakAraH kiMna vilIyate? yathA prabhAte saryasya prabhodaye tamaH tatkSaNameva viliiyte| tathA bhavatA taM hantuM manasi kRte eva sa nihataH eva // 12 // saralArya :- bhavatA taM hantuM manasi kRte eva sa nihataH bhaviSyati / yathA svastha prabhodaye tamaH vinazyati // 12 // gujarAtI :- vaLI Apa je tene mAravAnuM manamAM lezo, to te haNAyo ja samaje, kemake aruNodaya thatAM ja zuM aMdhakAranaTa nathI yatI? // 121 // hindI:- yadi Apa use mArane kA nizcaya kara leMge to vaha parAbhUta ho jAyegA kyoMki sUrya ke udaya hone se hI kyA aMdhakAra apane Apa naSTa nahI ho jAtA? // 121 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #138
PRETide vdediyaogresrksijagiri(zrInagagyaggAravicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Sudressagzeravzedwarriangarette marAThI :- jara tumhI tyAlA mAraNyAcA nizcaya kelA tara to melA mhaNUnaca samajA. kAraNa sUryAcA udaya hotAca kAya aMdhAra ApoDa naSTa hota nAhI? / / 121 // English:-So they added saying that, if King Nal decides to kill the king, then only he will be finished because only if the sun rises, the darkness can be anhilated. paraM dUtamukhenaiSa, pUrva devaanushissyte|| saMgrAmaM yA praNAmaM vA, svairaM pazcAtkarotu sH||122|| . anyaya :- paraM he deva / eSa dUtamukhena pUrva anuziSyate sanAmaM vA praNAmaM vA pazcAt sa: svairaM karotu // 122 // vivaraNam :- paraM he deva / eSa: nRpa: dUta: eva mukhaM dUtamukhaM tenadUtamukhena sandezavAhakena pUrvam prathamaM anuziSyate updishyte| deva / svayA pUrvameSa: kadambanRpaH duutmukhenaa'nushaasyH| tadanantaraM sa: kadambanRpaH svairaM svecchayA sAmaM yuddhaM vA praNAma vA krotu| vidadhAtu // 122 // saralArtha :- paraM he deva / eSaH dUtamukhena prathamaM anuzAsyaH / tataH saH svairaM saGkAma vA praNAmaM vA karotu / / 12 / / gujarAtI :- paraMtu te svAmI prathama to tene dUtanA mukhathI zikhAmaNa ApI samajAvavo, pachI saMgrAma kare athavA praNAma kare, te mATe potAnI IcchA mujaba tene vartavA deva.122AAM hindI :- lekina he svAmI ! prathama to Apa use dUta dvArA samajhAne kA prayAsa kIjie, phira yuddha karatA hai yA praNAma karatA hai| use apanI icchA ke anusAra karane dIjiye! // 122 / / marAThI :- he rAjA! prathama data pAThavUna tyA kadaMba rAjAlA samaja yA. tyAnaMtara laDhAI karAyacI kI, zaraNa yAyace : he tyAlAca Thara yA. tyAcyAvara sopvaa.||12|| English :- But, they continued saying that they should first send a messenger to him to explain to him verbally. Then we shall leave it to him to decide if they want a war or blessing from you. Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Fa

Page #139
eHOROLARIBINGadavaade zrIjayazevarasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama davonouryopdessagesandasands det E ESE 55 tato rAjA sapAhUya, dUtaM vAgminamuddhataM // anuziSya mahATopaM, ni:sRSTArtho visRSTavAn // 12 // anvaya :- tata: ni: sRSTArtho, rAjA vAgminam uddhataM mahATopaM dUtaM samAhUya anuziSya visRSTavAn // 12 // vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM niHsRSTaH sAdhita: artha: yena saH ni:sRSTArthaH sAdhitakArya: rAjA vAgminaM vAcAlaM uddhataM sAhasikaM mahATopaM mahADambaraM dUtaM samAhUya AkArya anuziSya avabodhya visRSTavAn prAhiNot // 123 // saralArtha :- tataH ni:sRSTAH rAjA nala: vAcAlaM udataM mahATopaM taM samAkArya anuziSya vimuktavAn / / 123 // gujarAtI:- pachI kArya sAdhavAmAM nipUNa evA nalarAe vAcALa, uddhata tathA mahA ADaMbaravAlA (eka) dUtane bolAvI tene zikhAmaNa ApIne (te rAjA pAse) mokalyo. 123. hindI:- phira nalarAjA ne jisane apanA kArya sAdhA hai, eka vAcAla, uddhata aura mahAna ADaMbaravAle (eka) dUtako bulAkara aura use zikSA dekara (usa rAjAke pAsa) mejA // 123|| marAThI :- naMtara jyAne Apale kArya sApale Ahe azyA nalarAjAne vAcALa, ubaTa ANi mahAna ADaMbara asaNAnyA ekA dRtAlA bolAvUna ANi tyAlA zikSaNa deUna tyA rAjAkaDe pAThavile. // 12 // English :- So having decided on what he has to do, King Nal send a garrulous in (talkative) valiant and a glamourous messenger to the king after explaining to him what is to be said. dUtastakSazilAMgatvA, kadaMbanapatiM ttH|| evaM svasvAmisaMdiSTaM, sAvaSTaMbho'nuziSTavAn // 124 // anvaya :: tata: dUta: takSazilAM gatvA kadambanRpatiM sAvaSTambha: svasvAmisaMdiSTam anuziSTavAn // 12 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #140
arengestatesamesegusagesed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSaNayantIcAritrAma SS S ASEASEASRAO vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM duta: takSazilAMgatvA kadambazcAsaunRNAMpati:napatizca kadambanRpatiHtaM kadambanapatim avaSTambhena AkSepeNa sahasAvaSTambha: svasya svAmI svasvAmI svasvAminA sandiSTaM svasvAmisandiSTaM anuziSTavAn upadiSTavAn uktavAn // 124 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM sa data: takSazilAM gatvA kadambanRpatiM sAkSepaM svasvAminA'bhihitaM kadhitavAn / / 124|| gajarAtI:- pachI te data takSazilA nagarImAM jaIne, te kadaMbarAjane AkSepa sahita nIce mujaba potAno svAmIno saMdezo kahI saMbhaLAvA lAgyo.124 hindI :- phira vaha dUta takSazilA nagarI meM jAkara, usa kadaMbarAjA ko Aropa sahita nimnAnusAra apane svAmI kA saMdeza sunAne lagA // 124 // marAThI :- naMtara to dUta takSazilA nagarIta gelA va tyAne AropA sahIta khAlI utarUna ApalyA svAmIcA saMdeza tyAlA saaNgitlaa.||124|| English - Then the messanger went to the city of Taxshila and after accusing the king, read out to him the message of king Nal. bho kadamba mama svAmI, bhrtaardhnreshvrH|| tvAmAjJApayati prItaH, saprasAda: svayaM nlH||125|| anvaya :- bho kadambA bharatArdhanarezvara: mama svAmI nala: prIta: saprasAda: svayaM tvAm AjJApayati // 125 // vivaraNam :- bho kadamba | bharatasyAdhaM bharatArdham / narANAM manuSyANAm IzvaraH narezvaraH / bharatArdhasya narezvaraH bharatArdhanarezvaraH bharatArdhAdhipati: mama svAmI nala: nRpaH prIta: santuSTaH prasAdena saha vartate'sau saprasAda: prasannatayA tava hitakAma: svayaM tvAm AjJApayati aadishti||12|| FELESELFREEEEEEEEEEEEELERY

Page #141
NEPARINEERINARSINHRDN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SREENSATTACTRESPOg saralArtha :- bho kadamba / bharatArpanarezvaraH mama svAmI nalaH prasannaH tava hitaM kartukAmaH svayaM tvAm Adizati / / 12 / / gujarAtI :- kabarAjI ardha bharatakhaMDanA adhipati, evA mArA svAmI nalarAjA premapUrvaka (tamArA para) maherabAnI rAhe pote tamone mmaapech,||12|| hindI :- he kadaMbarAjA! ardhabharata khaMDa ke mahArAjA, aise mere svAmI nalarAjA premapUrvaka (tumhAre para kRpA karake tumhe aisA Adeza dete haiM ki,||125|| marAThI :- he kadaMbarAjA ! aryabharatakhaMDAce adhipatI ase mAjhe svAmI nalarAjA premapUrvaka (tumacyA) hitAsAThI tumhAlA ase pharmAvIta Ahe kI, // 12 // English :- The messanger greeting the king as Kadamray said to him that the king of the half of Bharat schetra, King Nal, speaker to you with the feeling of benevolence. AsmadIyapadAmbhoja- rjstilkitaalkH|| dhRtAsmadAjJAmukuTaH, kSamApa! syA akutobhyH||126|| anbaya :- he kSamApa! asmadIyapadAmbhoja- rajastilakitAlaka: dhRtAsmadAjJAmukuTa: akutobhaya: syaaH||126|| vivaraNam :- mAM pAti iti kSamApa: tatsambuddhau he mApa | bhuup| asmAkam imau asmadIyau ca tau padauca asmadIyapadau / asmadIyapadau eva ambhoje, padau ambhoje iva vA asmadIyapadAmbhoje / asmadIyapadAmbhojayo: rajAMsi asmdiiypdaambhojrjaaNsi| asmadIyapadAmbhojarajobhiH tilakita: alaka: lalATaM yena saH asmdiiypdaambhojrjstilkitaalkH| yena asmAkaM caraNarajasAbhAle tilaka: kRtaH asti sH| asmAkam AjJA asmdaajnyaa| asmadAjJA eva mukuTa: asmadAjJAmukuTaH dhRtaH asmadAjJA mukuTa: yena saHdhRtAsmadAjJAmukuTaH, asmadAjJArUpaM mukuTa dhArayitvAna vidyate kuta: bhayaM yasya saH akutobhayaH nirbhaya: syaaH| bhavaH // 126 // AAKAKKAFFEVE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #142
ORESProvendresenter zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISHASURBARINEETINATongs Wan saralArtha :- he kSamApa / asmAkaM caraNakamalarajasA bhAle tilakaM kRtvA asmadAjJAmukuTa mastake pAravitvA akutobhayaH nirbhayaH svAH pade gujarAtI artha:- he rAjana! amArA caraNakamalanI 2ja vaDe bhAlamAM tilaka karelA, tathA amArI AjJArupI mukuTane dhAraNa karanArA merAtamA (73)nibanirbhayapaNe (23 ) // 12 // hindI :- he rAjan / hamAre caraNakamala kI dhUla dvArA bhAla meM tilaka kara ke, aura hamArI AjJArupI mukuTa ko dhAraNa karanevAle tuma (aba) bilakula nirbhayatA se (rAjya kro)|126|| marAtI :- he raajaa| AmacyA caraNakamaLAcyA puLIne kapALAvara TiLA dhAraNa kara va mastakAvara AmacyA AjJecA mukuTa dhAraNa karUna nirbhaya ho.||126|| English - The messanger says that you can rule that land a by applying on your forehead the emblem from the dust of the fect which is a lotus and by placing the crown of King Nal's commands. no cetsaptAGgarAjyasya, paribhraMzamavApsyasi / / paryantaM sukRtasyeva, zIlabhraSTo mAhAmuniH // 127 // anyaya :- no cet zIlabhraSTaH mahAmuniH sukRtasya paryantam iva saptAGgarAjyasya paribhraMzam avApsyasi // 127 // AAPER vivaraNam :- no cet tvaM tathA nakuruSe cet zIlAt bhraSTaHzIlabhraSTa: mahAncAsau munizca mahAmuniH zobhanaM kRtaM sukRtaM, tasya sukRtasya puNyasya paryantam nAzam Apnoti / yathA zIlabhraSTaH mahAmuniH sukRtaM nAzayati / tathA sapta aGgAni yasya tad saptAGgam / saptAGgaM ca tad rAjyaM ca saptAGgarAjyaM, tasya saptAGgarAjyasya paribhraMzaM nAzam avApyasi prApsyasi / tava saptAGgaM rAjyaM vinazyati / ityrthH||127|| saralArya :- na cet zIlabhraSTaH mahAmuniH yathA sukRtastha paryantaM prApnoti tathaiva tvaM saptAmarAjyasya paribhraMzam avAsyasi / / 127 // gujarAtI artha:- ane temanahIM karo to, zIlavatathI bhraSTa thayelo mahAmuni jema puNyanA aMtane (vinAzane) prApta thAya che, tema tamo (tamArAM) sAte aMgovALA rAjyanA vinAzane prApta thazo.127

Page #143
HIGHERAPrasandysode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram supadeaoBPOARRIAGeevan ma hindI :- * aura yadi Apa aisA karane se inkAra karate ho to jisa prakAra zIlabhraSTa mahAmuni ke puNya kA aMta (vinAza) hotA hai, usI // prakAra Apa ke sAta aMgovAlA rAjya vinAza ko prApta hogA // 127 // marAThI :- jara tumhI ase kele nAhI tara jase zIlabhraSTa mahAmunIce puNya nAza pAvate. tase tumace sAta aMgAMnI paripUrNa asalele rAjya nAza pAvela. // 127|| English - The messenger continues saying that if ever he doesn't take to this talk than his seven armed kingdom will be destroyed and ruined just as a priest who has become immodst and characterless, loses his initial mertable deeds and is ruined. kizca te hitadhI taM, mAM ca sa praahinnonnRpH| ajJAtenAnyathAgatya, sNhto'bhuucvaanih||128|| anyatha :- kizca te hitadhI: sa nRpa: mAM dUtaM prAhiNot / anyathA azAtena iha Agatya bhavAn saMhata: syAt // 128 // vivaraNam :- kiMca te tavAhitA dhI: yasya saH hitadhI:hitakAribuddhiHcana pAti nRpaH saH nalanRpaH mAM dUtaM sandezavAhakaM prAhiNot praiSItA Wan anyathA no cet ma jJAta: ajJAta: tena ajJAtena ha asyAM nagaryAm Agatya bhavAn saMhataHhataH syAt / mama svAmI tava .hitmevaabhilssti| ata: sa: mAM tubhyaM tatvena prAhiNot / anyathA ajJAtarUpeNa ihAgatya tena tvaM saMghata: abhvissyH| saralArtha :- kiM ca te hitakAribudiH nalanRpaH mAM dUtaM prAhiNot / anyathA ajJAtena iha Agatva bhavAn hata: syAt / / 128 // gujarAtI :- 1LI tArA mATenI hitabuddhivALA nalarAjAe mane dUta tarIke ahIM mokalyo che, nahIMtara ajANatAe AvIne tane 4iibiipiixot.||128|| hindI :- phira Apa ke hitaiSI nalarAjAne mujhe dUta banAkara yahAM bhejA hai, nahI to sIdhe yahAM Akara Apa ko mAra DAlA hotaa| // 128 // marAThI:- mAjhA svAmI nalarAjA tujhe hitaca icchita Ahe. mhaNUna tyAne malA tujhyAkaDe dUta mhaNUna pAThavile. nAhItara na kaLata yethe yeUna tyAne tulA ThAra mArale asate. // 128 // P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #144
OX3Ndodapedagogassonarsonas eftorustrarealfafarfarat efracturvattaferee Webasto Rassegnagogasson OF F English - The messenger adds that as king Nal is a well-wisher and a benefactor, he had send him as a message, or he would have without any menager, he would have arrived and finished him. tata: kadambobhASiSTa, sophaasmvjnyyaa| nalastRNavizeSo'tra, zruto'smAbhirna puruSaH // 129 // anvaya :- tataH kadamba: sopahAsam avajJayA abhASiSTa / atra asmAbhi: nala: tRNavizeSa: shrutH| puruSaH na shrutH||129|| vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM kadamba: nRpaH upahAsena saha yathA syAt tathA sopahAsam avajJayA tiraskAreNa abhASiSTa avAdIta atra asmin nagare asmAbhiH nala: tRNasya vizeSa: tRNavizeSa: zruta: aakrnnitH|nl: nAma tRNavizeSa: asti ityevAsmAbhiH shrutmsti| kintu: nala: nAma puruSaH na shrutH||129|| saralArtha :- tadanantaraM kadamba: upahAsena satiraskAram avAdIt asmAbhiH atra nalaH tRNavizeSa: AkarNitaH / kintu puruSaH na zrutaH gujarAtI artha :- pachI te kadaMba rAjae upahAsa sahita tiraskAra karIne (ta dUtane) kahyuM ke, nala nAmanA ghAsa vize ayoe sanaNcha, paraMtu (nakhanAmano) 435 (abhAsa) inqiwi bhAyo nayI. // 12 // hindI :- phira usa kadaMbarAjAne upahAsasahita tiraskAra se (usa dUta se) kahA ki, nala nAmaka koI ghAsa hai, itanA hI toyahA~ hamane sunA hai, lekina (nala nAmaka) koI purUSa hamane abhI taka sunA nahIM // 129 / / marAThI :- naMtara kadaMbarAjA upahAsAne mhaNAlA- AmhI nala nAvAce gavata Ahe. ase aikale Ahe. paNa nala nAvAcA puruSa kAhI AmacyA aikaNyAta nAhI. // 129|| English - Then king Kadam was angry with the message and told the messenger that, he only thought that Nal was the name of a type of grass and, he had never heard it as a name of a humanbeing. EELESELFLEEEEEEEET

Page #145
ROGRAHARASHTRAHASRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSaNayantIcaritram SARTANARTISTERSTINRITTEN tatkiM tRNamapi kApi? manyate pUjyate'pi vaa| prasIvatyathavA chUte, bahuMdhRSTo'si kathyatAm // 130 // anvaya :- he dUtA tvaM bahupaSTo'si tat kathyatAm kiM tRNaM lAvApi manyate vA pUjyate vA prasIdati vA bUte yaa||130|| vivaraNam :- he dUtAtvaM brahuatIva dhRSTaH bahupaSTaH atIva sAhasika: asi| tat kathyatAm ucyatAm / kiM tRNaM kvApi kenApi manyate vA pUjyate ashyte| athavA tRNaM prasIdati prasanna bhavati vA bUte kimapi vakti kim // 130 // saralArya :- he dt| tvaM atIva sAhamikaH asi tat kathyatAm kiM tRNaM yAsa: kApi kenA'pi manyate vA aryate? kiM tRNaM kasyacit prasannaM bhavati? athavA kimapi bhASate iti|| 13011 - gujarAtI artha:-(vaLIdUta) tu bahu hoziyAra che, mATe kahe ke, nA nAmanuM ghAsa binA che?ke pUjAya che? athavA ghAsa (1052) ghA ? ? // 1300 . hindI :- (phira he dUta) tU bahuta hI hoziyAra hai, isalie batA ki, vaisA nala nAma kA ghAsa kidhara mAnA jAtA hai? ki kahA~ pUjA jAtA hai? athavA vaha ghAsa (kisI para) kRpA karatA hai? ki bolatA hai? // 130 // na marAThI :- . he datAAt phAraca huzAra Ahesa. tara maga sAMga-koThetarI gavatAta mAnamarAtaba dilA jAto kAvA gavata koNAvara tarI prasanna hote kAvA vAvata kapItarI zailate kAya? / / 130 // 98 English :- Then the King describing the messenger as a brave man him saked him as to where did he come to know of the grass called or does he worship it? or on whom is this grass doing a favour to or whom is it speaking to? . vato'vavata kuzvataM te. nala: sammAna taNaM na hi|| yairnata: kintu batAta- tuNastAn rakSati sma sH||13|| hA anvaya :- dUtaH avadat - te kuzrutaM balaH samAda tRNaM n| kintu dantAttatRNai: ya: nata: tAn sa: rakSati sm||13|| AAKKAAKKAAKAKKAKE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #146
ARRORISTIArsee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram IRCRACTEVTohreedesigg vivaraNam :- dUta: sandezavAhakaH avadat uvAda avAdIt - te tvayA kutsitaM ca tad zrutaM ca kuzrutama kutsitaM zrutam / nala: samrAda vartate tRNaM ghAsa: n| kintu dantai: AttaM gRhItaM dantAttaM tRNaM yaiH te dantAttatRNA: tai: dantAttatRNai: gRhItadantatRNai: yaiH nRpaiH ayaM nala: namaskRta: tAn nRpAn sa: nalanRpaH rakSati sma / arksst||131|| pasaralArtha :- dataH avadat / tvayA kutsitaM zrutam / nalaH samrAT vartate tRNaM na / kintu yeH mukhe ghAsaM pRtvA nataH / tAn napAn nalanapaH rakSati sma / / 131 // gujarAtI artha:- (tyAre) dUta bolyo ke, tAruM sAMbhaLeluM jUThuM che, kemakenala nAmano to mahAna rAjA che, ghAsa nathI, paraMtu dAMtomAM te dAsa rAkhIne je rAjAoe tene namaskAra karelA che, teonuM teNe rakSaNa karyuM che. 131 hindI :- (taba) dUta bolA ki, Apa kA sunA huA jhuThA hai, kyoM ki nala nAmaka to mahAna rAjA hai, ghAsa nhii| lekina dAMto meM ghAsa rakha kara jina rAjAo ne namaskAra kiyA hai, usakI usane rakSA kI hai // 131 // (tevhAM) data mhaNAlA kI, tU aikalele khoTe Ahe, kAraNa kI nalanAvAcA tara mahAna rAjA Ahe, gavata nAhI, paraMtu dAtAta gavata yeUna jyA rAjAMnI tyAlA namaskAra kelA tyAMce tyAne rakSaNa kele Ahe. // 131 // SA English - At this the messenger replied that whatever King Kadam had heard was all false. And King Nal is a great King, not a types of grass, But, he added, the king who keeps grass in his mouth and bows down to King Nal, surely receives protection, from him. tatastvayApi tad bhUpa, bibhyatA nlbhuupteH|| ayaM prasAghamArAdhyaM, yena tvamapi rkssyse||132|| andhaya:- tad he bhuup| tata: tvayA api nalabhUpate: bibhyatA acya prasAdhaM ArAdhyaM yena tvam api rakSyase // 132 // vivaraNam :- tad tasmAt kAraNAt he bhUpa | yata: nala: natAn rakSati tasmAt tvayA api nalazcAsau bhuva: pati: bhUpatizca nalabhUpatiH tasmAt nalabhUpateH, bibhyatA bhayaM prApnuvatA ayaM pUjyaM prasAdhaM ArAdhyaM ArAdhanIyaM yena tvam api rkssyse| tataH tvayA'pi nalanRpAt bhItvA sa: arcanIyaH, prasAdanIya: ArAdhanIya: ca // 132 // / marAThI:

Page #147
ARMERSARANTERNATION zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ShreseworsensussedusewaayaSINA OM saralArtha :- tasmAtkAraNAt he bhUpa / tvayA api nalanRpAt bhayaM prApnuvatA arcanIyaM prasAdavitavyaM ArAdhyaM yena tvam api rakSyase // 132| che gajarAtI artha:- mATe he rAjana tAre paNa nalarAjAthI DarIne tenI pUjA karavI, tene khuza karavA, tathA ArAdhavAke, jethI tAruM paNa rakSaNa thai zakaze. 132aa hindI.. isa lie he rAjan! Apa ko bhI nalarAjA se Dara kara usakI pUjA karanI cAhie, use khuza karanA cAhie, aura ArAdhanA karanI cAhie, ki jisa se Apa kA bhI rakSaNa ho sake // 132 // marAThI :- vAsAThI he raajaa| taM paNa nalarAjAlA ghAbarUna tyAcI pUjA kara. tyAlA khuza Theva ANi tyAcI ArAdhanA kara. mhaNaje to tujhe paNa rakSaNa karIla. / / 132| English - So, the messenger tells the king that he should be frightened scaid of King Nal and worship him. keep him happy, so that he will stretch out his hand to protect him. tata: sATopakopa: san, dUtamUce kdmbsh|| zeSarAjapade nIta:, kimare'hamapi tvayA // 133 // anvaya:- tata: sATopakopa: san kadambarAda dUtam Uce are! kiM tvayA aham api zeSarAjapade niitH||13|| vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaram ATopena saha vartate'sau saattop:| sATopa: kopa: yasya saH saattopkopH| sADambarakrodha: san kadambarAda dutam Uce akathayat are| kiM tvayA aham api zeSAzca terAjAnazca zeSarAjA:zeSarAjAnAM padaM sthAnaM zeSarAjapadaM tasmin zeSarAjapade avaziSTanRpasthAne niitH| tvaM mAm api nirbalaM amanyathAH kim // 13 // saralArya :- tataH sAhambarakopaH san kadambarAT datam avAdIt are / kiM tvayA aham api zeSarAjapade nItaH zeSarAjavat nirbalatAM prApitaH // 13 // Returnseerosse sses 123 warsawerssagrosswaravdhusavazstatusesi P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #148
S Anasalestat e ristiane zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantISNaritra meanserteenterterstings gujarAtI artha:-pachI kodhita thayelo kadaMba rAjadUtane kahevA lAgyo ke, are zuM mane paNa te bIjA rAjAonI kakSAmAM mUkyo? ' arthAta bIja nabaLA) rAjao jevo ane gaNo? 133 hindI :- phira krodhita hotA huA kadaMbarAjA dUta ko kahane lagA ki, are| tU kyA mujhe bhI dUsare rAjAoM kI padavI para biThAtA hai? yAne dUsare (zaktihIna) rAjAoM jaisA mujhe samajhatA hai? // 133 // marAThI :- naMtara atyaMta krukha jhAlelA kadaMbarAjA datAlA mhaNAlA kI, are / tu sukhA kAya malA dusanyA rAjAMsArakhA durbaLa samajata Ahesa? ||133 / / English :- These words of the messenger made the King blaze with rage and he asked the messenger whether he takes him to be other kings who are cowards and are dependent on King Nal for protection. So to'vAdInnanu mApa, shessraagpdNkte|| tvaM hi gozamAtraM naH, zizumAnabhayaGkaraH // 13 // anvaya :- dUta: avAdIt nanu he kSamApa zeSarAjapanaM te chatvaM hina: zizumAtra bhayaGkara: gonazamAtram asi||13|| vivaraNam :- dUta: sandezavAhaka: avAdIta avadat - nanu hekSmAM pAti iti mApa: tatsambuddhau he mApa ! nRpa / zeSa: rAjA zeSarAja: zeSanAgaH zeSarAjasya padaM sthAnaM zeSarAjapadam / te tava kRte va kutaH bhavet / tvaM na: asmAMka kRte zizaH eva zizumAtraM zizumAtrAya zrayaGkaroti iti zizuvAsabhayaGkaraH gonazamAtram asi // 13 // saralArya :- dRtaH akavavat nanu he kSamApa / zeSanAgapaTaM te tava va kutaH bhavet / tvaM hi asmAkaM kRte zizumAtrabhavaraH gonazamAtram asi| gujarAtI artha:- (mAre) dUte kahyuM ke, he rAjana! tane zeSarAjanI (nAgonA adhipati zeSanAganI) padavI kyAMthI maLe? tuM to kharekhara azAre jana phikta bALakone DarAvanArA aLasIyA sarakho che. 134 ELEASESE SEYE SEEEEEEEEEEEEEE mAha

Page #149
ORITESHPARANASANTPSARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram veedeveerNewsARANTERVASNg hindI :- (taba) dutane kahA ki, he rAjan! Apako zeSarAna kI (nAgo ke adhipati zeSanAga kI) padavI kahA~ se mili? Apa to vAstava meM hamAre lie sirpha bAlaka ko DarAnevAle dhue ke samAna ho| // 134 // marAThI:- (tevhAM)data mhaNAlA- tulA zeSanAgAce sthAna koThuna miLela? AmacyA mateta tara lahAna mulAMnA bhIti utpanna karaNArA gAMhaLa Ahesa. / / 134|| English :- At this the messenger answered that the King should not and never give himself the title of the Shesha serpent. He added that to them, he is just a mere earthworm. aura LEELFLEASE FELEMEET itthe kadambo vakroktyA, jito'jalpadupaitya sH|| AyAtasya nalasyAtra, dAsyAmo vayamuttaram // 135 // anvaya :- itthaM vakrokyA jita: sa: kadamba: upatya ajlpt| atra AyAtasya nalasya vayam uttaraM daasyaamH||135|| vivaraNam :- itthaM vakrA cAsau ukti: ca vakroktiH tathA cakroktyA dUtena jita: sa: kadamba: dUtam upatya samIpam Agatya ajalpat avadat-atra asyAM nagaryAm AyAtasya Agatasya nalasya vayam uttaraM dAsyAmaH // 13 // saralArtha :- ityaM vakrotyA jita: maH kadamba Tratastha samIpam Agatya avadat / atra Agatasya nalasya vayam uttaraM dAsyAmaH / / 135|| gujarAtI artha:- e rIte (ta dUtanA) vakavacanathI parAjita thayelo te kadaMbarAjate (datanI) pAse AvI kahevA lAgyo ke, jyAre te ahIM Avaze, tyAre amo tene uttara ApIzuM.13pA hindI :- isa prakAra (usa dUta ke) vakra vacana se parAjita huA vaha kadaMbarAjA (data ke) pAsa Akara kahane lagA ki, jaba yahA~ nalarAjA AyeMge, taba hama unheM hI javAba deNge||135|| marAThI:- azA rItIne datAcyA vakravacanAMnI parAjita jhAlelA to kadaMbarAjA datA javaLa yeUna mhaNAlA-jevhAM nalarAjA yethe .. 'yeIla, tevhA mI tyAMnA uttara deIna. / / 135|| / RPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #150
ARNAGORNARSANCEBus@ouse zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram BAROBARABANARASRARIela English:- In this way after having heard the taunts and tortuous discourse of the messenger, the King was wild with anger and he came to the messenger and told him that he will give a reply to the query only when King Nal arrives there. ELEASESSESEARNE - pratyAgatya tato dUtaH, kozalAdhipate: purH|| uktipratyuktikAM sarvA, tAmAvedayati sma sH||136|| ma anvaya :- tata: sa: dUta: pratyAgatya kozalAdhipateH pura: tAM sarvAm uktipratyuktikA Avedayati sma // 136 // vivaraNam :- tata: tatpazcAt sa: dUta: sandezavAhaka: pratyAgatya kozalAyA: adhipati: kozalAdhipati: tasya kozalAdhipate: puraH agne tAM sarvAm uktizca pratyuktizca yasyAM sA ukti pratyuktikA tAm uktipratyuktikAM vacanaprativacane, Avedayati smanyavedayat pasaralArtha :- tataH saH dUtaH pratyAgatya kozalAdhipateH puraH tAM sarvAm uktipratyuktikAM nivedayati sma / / 136 / / be gujarAtI artha:-pachItedata pAchA AvIne kozalAnagarInA adhipati evAnalarAjAnI pAse te saghaLA praznottaro kahI saMbhaLAvyA. // 13 // ra hindI :- phira usa dUta ne vApasa loTa kara kozalA nagarI ke mahArAja nalarAjA ke pAsa vaha saba vRttAMta kahakara sunaayaa||136|| marAThI :- . naMtara tyA dUtAne parata yeUna kozalAdhipati nalarAjAjavaLa to sagaLA praznottarAtmaka vRttAMta aikavilA. // 136 / / English :- Then the messenger, having returned back to Koshala, narrated the happenings in detail to King Nal. tato'bhiSeNayAmAsa, sarvasainyena taM nlH|| . hastyazvarathapAdAti - kampitAzeSabhUtalaH // 137 // anvaya :- tata:hastyazvarathapAdAtikampitAzeSabhUtala: nala: sarvasainyena tam abhiSeNayAmAsa // 137 // Pian Pian Pian Weng Weng Weng Ming Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Jing

Page #151
Dome ARSASARASHTRAIRSANARAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sensureARANARAN29 vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM hastinazca azvAzcarathAzca pAdAtayazca eteSAM samAhAraH hastyazvarathapAdAtamA hastyazvarathapAdAtena kampitaM hastyazvarathapAdAtikampitamA hastyazvarathapAdAtikampitam azeSa bhUtalaMyenasa: hastyazvarathapAdAtikampitA'zeSabhUtala:nala: sarvaca tat sainyaM ca sarvasainyaM tena sarvasainyena tam abhiSeNayAmAsa atickraamaa|137|| saralArya :- tataH hastyazvarathapAdAti-caturaGgasainyena azeSabhUtalaM kampayana nalanRpaH sarvasainyena saha tam aticakrAma / / 137|| che ke gujarAtI artha:- pachI hAthI, ghoDA, ratha tathA pAyadaLathI dharatI kaMpAvatA nalarAjAe potAnA) sarva sainya vaDe te kadaMbarAja para bhayo @. // 17 // ra hindI :- phira hAthI, ghoDA, ratha aura pedala se samasta pRthvI kA tala kaMpita karanevAle nalarAjA ne (apane) pUre sainya ke sAtha usa - kadaMbarAjA para AkramaNa kiyaa||137|| marAThI:- naMtara hattI, ghoDe, rava ANi pAyadaLa azA caturaMga sainyAne sarva pRthvIlA kaMpita karaNAr2yA nalarAjAne ApalyA caturaMga sainyAsaha kadaMba rAjAvara AkramaNa kele. / / 137|| 29 English :- Then King Nal attacked King Kadam with elephants, horses, chariots and army on foot, which shook the ground when they ran. atha rAma ivaamrssaannlstkssshilaapurii|| lAmiva kapivyUhairaruNannijasainikaiH // 138 // ra anvaya :- atha yathA rAma: amarSAt kapivyUhai: laGkAm aruNat tathA nala: nijasainika: takSazilApurIm arunnt||138|| vivaraNam :- atha anantaraM yathA rAma: dAzarathi: amarSAt krodhAt / kapInAMvyUhA: samUhA: kapivyUhA: taiH kapivyUhai: kapivRndaiHlatAm aruNat / tathaiva nala: amarSAt / nijasya sainikA: nijasainikA: taiH nijasainika: svabalaiH takSazilApurI nagarIm aruNatA nyrunnt||138|| OxDowwesemsAppenses RSupe127 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. dresponsengemesedTRO4 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #152
OwaisoHANIASISEASINARISHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram saodasenSINGERPRINTPSANNARENA saralArtha :- adha krodhAt yathA rAmaH kapisamhai: laGkAm aruNat / tavaiva nalaH svasainikai: takSazilAnagarIm aruNat / / 138 // gajarAtI artha :- pachI kodhathI rAmacaMdrajIe vAnaronA sainya vaDe jema laMkAne gherI hatI, tema nalarAjAe potAnA sainya dvArA - takSazilA nagarIne ghero ghAlyo..138. hindI :- phira krodha se rAmacaMdrajI ne vAnaro ke sainyo se jaise laMkA ko gherA thA, usI prakAra nalarAjA ne apane sainya se takSazilA nagarI ko ghera liyaa| // 138 // . . marAThI :- jaMtara jyApramANe prabhu rAmacaMdrAne vAnarAMcyA senene laMkelA veDhA dilA tyApramANe tyA nalarAjAne ApalyA sainyAkaradI takSazilA nagarIlA veDhA dilaa.||138|| English :- Then as Ramchandra had surrounded Lanka with his army of monkeys with rage, in the same way, King nal surrounded Taxshila with his huge army. . dUtenoce kadambazca, bhavAdyApi mmaantH|| svapriyANAmakAle'pi, na vaidhvycikiirydi||139|| anvaya:- tata: dUtena kadamba: Ughe yadi bhavAn akAle api svapriyANAM vaidhavyacikI:na, tarhi adyApi mama Anata: bhava // 139 // vivaraNam :- tata: naladUtena kadamba: Uce bbhaaye| yadi bhavAn na kAla: akAla: tasmin akAle asamaye eva, svasya priyA: bhAryAH svapriyA: tAsAM svapriyANAM nijapatnInAM, vigata: dhava, yAsAM tA: vidhavA: vidhavAnAM bhAva: vaidhavyA vaidhavyaM kartum icchati iti vaidhavyacikI; na astiA tadA adhApi mama purata: Anata: namaH bhava // 139 // saralArtha :- tata: naladatena kadamba babhASe yadi asamaye eva akAle eva bhavAn nijapatnInAM vaiSavyaM na cikIrSati tadA ayApi mama purataH namraH bhava / / 139 / / gujarAtI artha:- pachI tenalarAjAe) kadaMbarAne dUta mAraphate kahevaDAvyuM ke, je akAle paNa potAnI rANIone vidhavApaNuM ApavAnI mArI icchA na hoya to have 5Na (AvIne) tuM mane nama. 139 Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting %%%%%

Page #153
SANSKRIPATHASARAVARTANTadzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Ressage PP hindI :- phira (nalarAjAne) kadaMbarAjA ko dUta ke sAtha kahalavAyA ki, jo abhI bhI svayaM kI rANIoM ko vidhavA karane kI terI icchA nahI ho to abhI bhI tu mere sAmane Akara jhuka jaa||139|| marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjAne datAmArphata kadaMbarAjAlA saMdeza pAThavilA kI, jara tulA aveLIca ApalyA rANyAMnA vidhavA banavAvacI . icchA nasela tara t anasudA mAjhyAsamora namuna jA. malA zaraNa ye. // 139 / / English - Then King Nat send a message to king Kadam asking him that if he doesn't want to make his queens, widows, then he can still come and bow down. kadamba: smAha kiM bAla:, kimunmatto nlstv|| vetti vairibhujaGgogha-garutmantaM na mAmapi // 14 // anvaya :- kadamba: Aha sma kiM tava nala: bAla: asti / unmattaH asti / yena vairibhujaGgaughagarutmantaM mAm api na vetti // 14 // vivaraNam :- kadamba: Aha bravIti sma- kiM tava nala: bAla: mUrkha: unmatta: madayukta: vA astiA yena vairiNa:zatravaH eva bhujaGgA: sarpAH vairibhujAH / vairibhujaGgAnAm ogha: samUhaH vairibhujaughH| vairibhujaGgaughasya garutamAna garuDaH taM vairibhujaughagaruvamantaM mAm api "ahaM vairibhujaGgAnAM hantA garutmAn garuDa: asmi" iti sa:navetti kim // 14 // saralArtha :- kadamba: bravIti sma - kiM tava nala: mukha: unmattaH vA asti / yena ahaM vairibhujAnA hantA garuhaH asmi iti saH na vetti . kim / / 140 / / gujarAtI :- (mAre) kadaMbarAjAe (te dUtane kahyuM ke, tAro murkha ane unmatta nala, verIorUpI sarSo vacce garuDa sarakhA evA mane zuM (Y) nathIbhagato? ||140 // hindI :- (taba) kadaMbarAjAne (usa dUtase) kahA ki, terA mUrkha aura unmatta nala, duzmanoM ke samAna sarpa ke samUha ke bIca garuDasamAna mujhe kyA (abhI taka) nahI jAnatA? // 140 // Arresposarsawa Nareedevdesorsarysear 129 passesseursdasesasrae loan to P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #154
DONGERTAINManason zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NARENTINBORRISTIANSPIPEDIA Saathi marAThI :- tevhA kadaMbarAjA tAlA mhaNAlA- kAya tujhA rAjA nala murkha ANi unmatta Ahe? kI, jo mI zatrurUpI sApAMnA ThAra mAraNArA garuDa Ahe. he jANata nAhI? / / 140 / / English :- King Kadam send a mssage to King Nal that he was fanatic and was demented, who still did not understand that he and his army he was a large vulture who can devour them who are mere shakes to him, in no time at all. mantriNo'pi na kiM tasya, santi ke'pi vivekin:|| avimRSTamidaM kurvan, niSiddho naiSadhirna yaiH // 14 // anyAya :- kiM tasya ke'pi vivekina: mantriNa: api na snti| yaiH idam avimRSTaM kurvan naiSadhi: na nissiddhH||14|| vivaraNam :- kiM tasya samIpe ke api vivekaH yeSAm asti iti vivekina: sadasadvivekazAlina: mantriNa: sacivA: apina snti| yaiH idam avimRSTam avicAritaM karma kurvan niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhiH, nala: na niSiddhaH na nivaaritH| saralArtha :- kiM tasva ke'pi vivekinaH sacivA: api na santi ? yaiH idam avicAritaM karma kurvan nala: na niSidaH / / gujarAtI :- zuM tenI pAse koI evA vivekI maMtrIo paNa nathI ke jeoe nalarAjAne AvuM vagaravicAryuM kArya karatAM aTakAvyo nali? // 141 // hindI:. kyA usa ke pAsa aisA koI bhI vivekI maMtrI nahI, jo nalarAjA ko aisA avicArI kArya karane se roka sake? // 14 // marAThI :- kAya tyAcyAjavaLa ekahI asA vivekI maMtrI nAhI, jo nalarAjAlA ase avivekI kArya karaNyApAsUna parAvRtta karU zakato? ||141 // English:- He asked if King Nal had no brillant ministers to advise him from taking such an implicit and tyrannical decision.. Wan FFERSE E FORE

Page #155
AKOSHIANRARINAASANSATIRSAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram seaseseseamSUBSursuesdee hu~ vijJAtaM sa nirviNNo, naiSadhirjIvitAd dhruvaM / tahata vraja sadyo'hametA'smiraNalampaTaH // 142 // andhakSa:- hvijnyaatm| saH naiSadhi: jIvitAd dhruvaM nirvinnnnH| tad dUta ! vrj| ahaM sadha: raNalampaTa: etAsmi // 14 // - vivaraNam :- huM vijJAtam / buddham / sa: niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi: nalanRpaH jIvitAd jIvanAt dhruvaM nizcitaM nirviNNa: khinna: viSaNNaH asti| iti pratIyate / tad tena kAraNena he dUta | sandezavAhaka/ tvaM braja gcch| ahaM sadhaH zIghraM jhaTiti raNe - lampaTa: raNalampaTa: raNAnurAgI yuddhaM kartum etAsmi AgantAsmi // 142 // saralArya :- hNjnyaatm| saH nalanRpaH jIvanAt nizcitaM khinnaH ! tena kAraNena he data! tvaM gcch| ahaM zIghraM raNAnurAgI aagntaasmi|| gajarAtI :- are! have mane khabara paDI ke, te nalarAja kharekhara (pote) jIvanathI kaMTALI gayo lAge che. mATe he datAtuM ja ane yuddhathI evo huM hamaNAM ja laDavA mATe taiyAra thaIne AvuM chuM 14rA hindI :- are! aba mujhe patA calA ki, vaha nalarAjA sacamuca apane jIvana se trasta lagatA hai| he dUta | jAo, yuddhapremI aisA maiM abhI yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra hokara AtA hUM // 142 // marAThI:- are| AtA malA kaLale kI, nalarAjA ApalyA jIvanAlA kharokharaca kaMTALalA Ahe, he dRtaa| tjA, bubdapremI asA mI AtA vuddha karaNyAsAThI tayAra hoUna yeta aahe.||142|| English :- King Kadam tells King Nal that now he come to know that King Nal is tried of his life, So he tells the messenger to go and tell King Nal that he being a lover of war, is ready to have a war with him. . zrutvA dUtAtkadamboktaM, tdhshaardurdhrm|| nala: saMvarmayAmAsa, yuddhshrddhaalusainikH||143|| anvaya :- dUtAt tad AhaGkAradurdharaM kadamboktaM zrutvA yuddhazraddhAlusainika: nala: saMvarmayAmAsa // 143 // IP.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #156
REPearineetirst zrIjayazekharasUrivirakSitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram APRINCReversale e l vivaraNam :- dUtAt dUtamukhAt sandezavAhakAt tad ahaGkAreNa durdharam ahaGkAradurdharamA kadambena uktaM kathitaM kadamboktaM, zrutvA AkarNya yuddhAya zraddhAlava: yuddhazraddhAlava: yuddhazraddhAlava: sainikA: yasya sa:yulazraddhAlusainika: nala: sNvrmyaamaas|snnddhH abhavat // 143 // saralArtha :- datamukhAt tad ahaGkAradurgharaM kadambena kathitaM nizamya yubbazradAlusainika: nala: saMvarmayAmAsa / / 143|| gujarAtI :- pachI dUtanA mukhathI ahaMkAranA AvezavALA te kadaMbarAjAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne, yuddha mATe zraddhAvALA sainiko sAthe nalarAjA bakhtara paherIne taiyAra thayo. 143. hindI :- phira dUta ke mukha se kadamba rAjA ke ahaMkArayukta, durdhara krodhita kadaMbarAjA ke vacana sunate hI, yuddha ke lie hamezA taiyAra / rahanevAle sainiko ke sAtha nalarAjA bakhtara pahana kara taiyAra ho gyaa||143|| marAThI:- datAcyA mukhAtUna ahaMkArAne va ghameMDIne otaprota bharalele kadambAce vacana aikUna jyAce sainya nehamI yuddha karaNyAsAThI sajja va utsuka asate. azA tyA nalarAjAne aMgAvara cilakhata caDhavile. // 143 / / English: Then King Kadam told King Nal through the messenger that he was a haughty, egotist, and an inaccesssible king, So having heard such vainful words of King Kadam, King Nal put on hs armour and got prepared for a war. kadambo'pyabhyamaitrINa:, sannahya smbhuuhiH|| tripRSTe dvAramAyAte, siMhavagirikandarAt // 144 // anvaya :- abhyamaitrINa: kadamba: api sannAhya tripRSTe dvAram AyAte girikandarAt siMhavana bahiH samabhUt // 14 // vivaraNam :- amitram abhiyAn abhyamaitrINa: kadamba: api sannahya sajnIbhUya tripRSTe vAsudeve dvAram Agate sati siMha: yathA gireH kandarAta guhAyA: bahi: nirgacchati tathA saH api, kadamba: api bahiH samabhUt bahiH niragacchat // 14 // EARELESEEEEEEEEEEEEE BAER

Page #157
HINRITINATASTARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARREARRASHRISHAPrag OM saralArya :- abhyamaitrINa: kadambaH api sajjIva tripRSTe vAsudeve dvAram AvAte vathA siMha: gireH guhAyAH bahi yAti tathA kadambaH api bahiH samabhUt / / 144 // para gujarAtI:-pachI kadaMbarAja paNa bAra paherI taiyAra thaIne, daravAjA para tripRSTha vAsudevanA AvatAM siMha jema parvatanI guphAmAMthI pAnI, nemabATe (nagaranI) yo. // 14 // hindI:- phira kadaMbarAjA bhI bakhtara pahana kara taiyAra ho kara dvAra para tripRSTa vAsudeva ko Ate dekhakara jaise siMha parvata kI guphA se bAhara nikalatA hai vaise lar3ane ke lie vaha (nagara ke) bAhara aayaa||144|| marAThI:- naMtara kadaMbarAjAsubA cilakhatathAlna tayAra hoUna, daravAjyAvara tripRSTa vAsudevAlA pAhna siMha jyApramANe guhetUna bAhera veto tyApramANe to laDhaNyAsAThI (nagarAcyA) bAhera AlA. / / 144 / / English :- King Kadam too put on his armour and just as the great King Triprushtha Vasudev charged out of his cave to have a war with his enemy King, in the same way he came out of his gates to have a war with his enemy King, King Nal. prAvartata tayoryuvaM, tatra pUrva shraashri|| . khaDgAkhAgi tata: pazcAt, kuntAkuMti tto'pynu||145|| andaya :- tataH tatra tayoH pUrva zarAzari yuddhaM prAvartatA tatpazcAt khaDgAkhaDgA tata: api anu kuntAkunti yukhaM praavrttaa||14|| vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM tatra tasmin raNAnaNe tayoH kadambanalayo: sainyayo: pUrva prathamaM zaraiH zaraiH prahatya idaM yuvaM pravRttaM zarAzari bANAbANi yuddha prAvartata / tataH pazcAt khaDgaiH khaDgaiH prahatya idaM yuddhaM pravRttaM khaDgAkhaDDga, tata: api anu pazcAt kuntai: kuntaiH prahatya idaM yuddhaM pravRttaM kuntAkunti yuddhaM praavrtt||14|| . saralArya :- tataH tatra tayoH sainyayoH prathamaM zarAzari ghuvaM prAvartata / tatpazcAt khagAvahagi tataH api pazcAt kuntAkunti yuddhaM prAvartata / / 145|| mA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #158
ANS ARANBalaNPARANORAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MNAHANEERINARASTRNAMASTRAM gujarAtI:- pachInAM te banne sainyo vacce prathamabANo sAthe bANonuM, pachItalavAro sAthe talavAronuM, tathA pachI bhAlAo sAthe kamalAmotuM, myukhaayu.||14|| hindI: phira vahA~ dono sainyo ke bIca prathama bANo ke sAtha bANoM kA, phira talavAro ke sAtha talavArokA, tathA bhAloM ke sAtha bhAloM kA yuddha hone lgaa| // 145 // marAThI:- tethe donhI sainyAMcyA madhye prathama bANAMbANAMce, naMtara talavArI talavArIce ANi naMtara bhAlA bhAlyAMce yuddha surU jhAle. / // 145|| - English - Then there was a war between both the armies first with a shower of arrows on either sider, swords clankered spears were thrown. REFEREFEEEEEEEEEEEES . Uce kadammAmaikSvAkaH, kimetai: kiittkuttttnaiH|| -Avayoreva yadvairaM bairaM, yuddhmaapyaavyosttH||146|| aikSvAka: kadambam Uce-etaiH kITakuTTanaiH kim ? yad AvayoH eva vairaM tata: yuddham api AvayoH bhavatu // 146 // ikSvAko: gotrApatyaM pumAna aikSvAka: nalanRpaH kadambam Uce akathayat etaiH kITAnAM jIvAnAM kuTTanAni hiMsanAni kITakuTTanAni taiH kITakuhanaiH kim ? yad yata: AvayoH parasparayoH eva vairam / tata: tenA kAraNena yuddham api AvayoH bhavatu vivaraNa saralA jalanRpaH kadambam abravIt etaiH hiMsaneH kim ? yada AvayoH parasparayoH eva vairaM tena kAraNena yubam api AvayoH bhavatu gujarAtI: (Ari) nalarAjAe kadaMbarAne kahyuM ke, A kIDA jevA manuSyone) mAravA karAvavAthI zuM lAbha che? kemake ApaNA ane vacce ja vere che, mATe ApaNA bannenuM ja hRdayuddha thavuM joie, I146ll

Page #159
jizekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BHANSARASHARABARISROSAURAB taka nalarAjAnekadaMbarAjA ko kahA ki, isa kIDe jaise (manuSyo ko) maravAne mArane se kyA lAbha hai, isalie apane donoM ke bIca hI dvaMdvayuddha honA caahie||146|| vedAlAlagaMjA kardayAmAlA mhaNAlA kI, vA jIvAMcI hiMsA karUna kAya upayoga? kAraNa ApalyA doghAMmadhyeca vaira Ahe, hanadItica dvaMdayuddha vhAve. // 146 / / dish At this king Nal said to king kadam that why should there be a bloodshed among there people who seem to be like a multitode of worms. Therfore he says that why not wrestle together. NEPARTMENT bAvanyathA nareMdrau tau, saMparAyaparAyaNau // borDa .jayazriyaM bANAn, prAheSTAM krkaaniv||147|| anyatha :- atha samparAyaparAyaNau tau dvau api narendrau jayazriyaM yoDhuM karakAn iva vANAn prASTAm // 147 // vivaraNa:-atha samparAye yuLe parAyaNau niSNAtau samparAyaparAyaNau athavA samparAyaH eva varam ayanaM yayoH tau samparAyaparAyaNau tau mI api narANAm itanI z2arendrau jayasya zrI: jayazrI: tAM jayazriyaM voDhuM pariNetuM karakAn himakhaNDAna jhva bANAna zarAna prASTiI prAhiNutAm // 17 // saralArtha adha yuddha niSNAtau tau dI api nalakadambanarendrI jayazriyaM pariNetuM himaskhaNDAn iva bANAn prAhiNutAm / / 147|| gujarAtI :- pachI te banne rAjAo yuddha mATe tatpara thai jayalakSmIne varavA mATe karAonI peThe bANono varasAda varasAvalA 488.0147 // ..." hindI phira donorAjA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho kara jayalakSmI ko prApta karane ke lie himakhaNDakI bhAMti bANoM kI varSA karane lage parAvA naMtara TonhI rAje vudAsAThI tayAra jhAle va vijayalakSmI prApta karaNyAkaritA himaravaNDApramANe bANAMcI varSA karU lAgale. Englishthen both the king started to fight mutually to gain victory first with a shower of arrows on each other just as iciciles fall from the sky. P.P.AC. Ganratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #160
PROPRATISHTRANSRAINBORANPORN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaSayantIcaritram StatesRBASANTASRA Dehat apAyakAra kAdambAna, paraM tatra zilImukhAn / / avadhUya karAgreNa, naissaadhirnupkuajr:||148|| anyAya :- paraMtatra nRpakuara: naiSadhi: kAdambAn zilImukhAn karAgreNa avadhUya apAcakAra // 148 // vivaraNa :- paraM kintu tatra tasmin raNAGgaNe nRpaH kuJjara: gajaH bhava nRpakuaraH nRpazreSThaH niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSaSiH nalanRpaH . kavambasya ime kAdambA: tAn kAdambAn zilImukhAn zarAn karasya agraH karAgraH tena karAgreNa avadhUya tiraskRtya apAcakAra duuriickaar||148|| saralArtha :- kiMtu tatra nRpakuJjara: nalaH kAdambAna zarAna karAyeNa tiraskRtya driickaa||148|| grajarAtI:- paraMtu tyAM rAjAomAM hAthIsAro nArAja kadaMbarAjAnA bANone potAnA) hAthathI aTakAvIne dUra karavA lAgyo. hindI :- paraMtu rAjAo meM hAthI jaisA nalarAjA kadaMbarAjA ke bANoM ko hAtha se rokakara dUra karane lge| // 148 // marAThI:- paNa rAjAMmadhye zreSTha nalarAjA kadaMbarAjAcyA bANAMnA hAtAne aTakavUna dara karU lAgalA. // 148 // English :- But king Nal who among kings was like an elephant who used to just stop the shower of arrows of king Kadam with his hand and throw them away. yAdyadaranaM kadambo'ntha - dapi prAyukta sNyti|| sAdhatesmA nalastattadutsargamapavAvavat / / 149 // ankSaya :- apavAda: utsargam zva saMyati kadamba: anyad api yadhavastraM prAyukta tattat nala: bAdhate sma // 14 // vivaraNam :- yathA apavAda: vizeSaniyama: utsarga sAmAnyaniyama bAdhate tathA saMyati yuddha kavambaH anyat api yad yad akhaM prAyukta prayuyuje tat tat sarvam atra nala: bAdhate sm||149||

Page #161
Aurangasanasewases zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRSANERISPOSINBARASHASANRAIPUR Er saralArya :- yathA vizeSaniyamaH sAmAnyaniyamaM bApate / tathaiva yuddhe kadambaH anyadapi yada vada amnaM prAyujyata tad tada nata: bAyate smaH // 149 // gujarAtI:- apavAdamArga jema utsargamArgane bAdhA pahoMcADe, tema te yuddhamAM kadaMbarAja bIja paNa je je zastrano upayoga karavA lAgyo, te te zarune nalarAja bAdhA pahoMcADavA lAgyo. 149 hindI:- apavAdamArga jaise utsargamArga ko bAdhA pahuMcAtA hai, vaise usa yuddha meM kadaMbarAjA bhI jisa jisa zastroM kA upayoga karane lagA, usa usa zastroM ko nalarAjA bAdhA pahucAne lge| marAThI :- vizeSa niyama jase sAmAnya niyamAnA bAdhita karatAta tyApramANe yubAta kadaMbarAjA jyA zastrAMcA upayoga karIta hotA tyA zastrAMnA nalarAjA niSphaLa TharavIta hotA. / / 149 / / English - There are always exceptions to put a wall on the strongest of the strong regulations. In the same way, after king kadam used all types of war austries on him, king Nal would then to put a wall on them too. nalo vidhyApayAmAsa, kSAtraM tejo'dha me'khilm|| 'andhIbhUto'tra darpaNa, tatkiM zalabhavanpriye // 15 // anvaya :- adha.me akhilaM kSAtraM teja: nala: vidhyApayAmAsa / tad atra darpaNa andhIbhUta: ahaM zalabhavat kiM mriye // 150 // . vivaraNam :- adya meM mama akhilaM sarva kSatrasya idaM kSAtraM teja: nala: vidhyApayAmAsA zapayAmAsa / tat tasmAtkAraNAt atra asmin yuddhe darpaNa ahngkaarenn|nandh: anndhH| anandhaH andha: bhUta: andhIbhUta: ahaMzalabhavat patanavat kiM kimartha mriye?||150|| saralArya :- aya mama sarva kSAtraM tejaH nala: azAmavat ata: atra yuddhe darpaNa andhIbhUtaH ahaM zalabhavat kiM nive||150|| gujarAtI :- Aje mArA saghaLA kSatriyapANAnA tejane nale ThaMDuM karI nAkhyuM che, mATe A yuddhamAM abhimAnathI AMdhaLo thaIne pataMgiyAnI peThe zA mATe mRtyune AdhIna thAuM?150 NEEFFERE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #162
ANGarwarBASANTARASRAM zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaprayantIcaritram SARASTRavel THEASTHANTIPela hindI:- Aja mere pUre kSatriyatA ke teja ko nalarAjA ne ThaMDA kara diyA, isalie isa yuddha meM abhimAna se aMdhA hokara pataMge kI taraha kyoM mauta ko adhIna ho jAU~? // 150 // pAThI:- Aja mAjhe sarva kSAtra teja nalarAjAne zamavile Ahe. tara maga mI abhimAnAne AMdhaLA hoUna vinAkAraNaca pataMgApramANe kA masA // 15 // English - Then king Kadam thinks that king Nal has wipped away the pride of his being a Rajput, (a ruling clam, so why should I die as a butterfly being overcome with vanity and self-conciet. iti cetAsi saJcintya, tata: sthAnAt plaayyc|| kadamyo vrAtamAdAya, kAyotsargeNa tasthivAn // 15 // andhamA :- iti cetasi saJcintya tataH sthAnAt palAyya ca kadambaH vratam AdAya kAyotsargeNa tasthivAn // 15 // vivaraNa :- iti evaM cetasi manasi saJcintya vicArya tataH tasmAt sthAnAt yukhakSetrAt palAyya ca kavambaH vrataM vIkSAm AvAya gRhItyA kAyasya utsarga:tyAga: kAyotsargaH tena kAyotsargeNa tasthivAn atiSThat // 15 // gujarAtI :- ema manamAM vicArIne, te sthAnakethI nAsI jaIne kadaMbarA cAritra lai kAyotsarga dhyAnamAM rahyA1511 hindI:. aisA mana meM soca kara, phira usa sthAna ko choDakara kadaMbarAjA ne dIkSA lI aura vaha kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rhe| // 15 // marAThI:- asA manAta vicAra karUna vurakSetrAtna pakana jAUna kadaMbarAjAne dIkSA ghetalI va to kAyotsarga pyAnAta lIna jhAlA. // 15 // English - So having thought, what to do next, king kadam, left his place and left the worldly life and became a priest (Diksha) by going into deep meditation (Kayotsarge). Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei

Page #163
2009GRAANAARANAMRATASAAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARASHTRAImeselesentendea taM yA dRSTA nala: smAha, jito'smi subhaTa tvyaa| tyAdupAta kSAmAM yenA, nAhItumahaM kSamaH // 152 // mAnmaya :- saMca dRSTavA nala: ATha stra he subhaTa! tvayA jita: asmi yena tvadupAttAM kSamAm ahaM grahItuM na kssmH||152|| vivaraNam :- taM kadambamuni vRSTavA avalokya nalanapa: Aha bravIti sm| he subhaTa | tvayA ahaM jita: asmi| yena tvayA upAttA gRhItAM kSamAm ahaM grahItuMna kSamaH na smrthH||152|| saratArtha :- taM muniM nirIkSva nalanRpaH bravIti sma-he subhaTa / tvayA ahaM jita: asmi / vena tvavA gRhItAM kSamAm ahaM grahItuM na shktosmi||15|| guja2AtI :- pachI te kadaMbamanine joIne nalarAjAe temane kahyuM ke, he vIraziromaNi mane jItI lIdho che, kemake meM svIkArelI kSamAne dhAraNa karavAne huM samarthanathI. 15rA hindI :- phira kadaMbamuni ko dekhakara nalarAjA ne unhe kahA ki, he vIraziromaNiApane mujhe jIta liyA, kyoM ki Apane jisa prakAra kSamA kA svIkAra kiyA hai, use maiM grahaNa karane meM samartha nahI huuN||152|| bhArAThI :- maga tyA kadaMbamunIlA pAhana nalarAjA mhaNAle kI, he viirshiromnne| ApaNa malA jiMkale Ahe kAraNakI tumhI svIkAra kelelyA kSamelA dhAraNa karaNyAsa mI samartha nAhI. // 152|| English :- Then seeing the monk (Kadam), King Nal said to him, by addressing him as stalwart and a gallant king, that, he (Kadam) had won the battle, because he (Nal) wouldn't have been able to ask for forgiveness in this unique fashion. But Nal says that he is not capable to do this unique deed. . evaM kadambarAjarSi, stutvA ttstvrcitH| tatputrameva tadrAjye, jyshktimtisstthipt||153|| anyatha: evaM kadambarAjarSi stutvA tatsattvarajita: tatputrameva jayazaktiM tadrAjye atiSThipat // 153|| Ta Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Hui Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #164
andeshARISHNANGARHzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSmayantIcaritram Reserveerseased vivaraNama :- evaM kathambarAjarSi stutvA tasya stutiM kRtvA tasya sattvaM tatsattvaM tatsattvena rajita: satsattvaraaita: tadabalena prasanna: . nalaH tasya kavambanRpasya putraM tatputraM jayazaktim eva tasya rAjyaM tadrAjyaM tasmin tavrAjye atiSThipat asthaapyvaa||153|| saralArtha :- evaM kadambamuji stutvA tadabalena prasanna: nalanRpaH tatkadambamuniputraM javazaktimeva tadAjye asthaapyt||15|| gajarAtI:- evI rIte kadaMbarAjarvinI ati karIne, tenA parAkramathI khuzI thayelA tenalarAjAe tenA putra jayazaktine tenA . rAjya para sthApana karyo. 153aaaa. hindI:- isa prakAra usa kadaMbarAjarSi kI stuti kara ke, usa ke parAkrama se khuza hokara nalarAjA ne usake putra jayazakti ko hI usa ke rAjyapara sthApita kiyaa||153|| . parAThI:- yAprakAre tyA kadaMbarAjarSIcI stuti karUna tyAcyA parAkramAne khuza jhAlelyA nalarAjAne tyAcyA putrAlAca tyAcyA gAdIvara basavile. // 15 // ___English :- In this way, King Nal praised the monk (Kadam) for such a herioc deed and placed his son Jaishakti on the throne, in his place. nalo'pyAlocya ni:zeSaiH, prbhuussnnurvissnnuvnnRpaiH|| bharatArdhasya sAmrAjye, tdaaniimbhyssicyt||154|| andhaya:- ni:zeSaiH nRpai: Alocya prabhUSNu: nala: api bharatArdhasya sAmrAjye tadAnIM viSNuvat abhyssicyt||15|| vivaraNam :- niHzeSaiH akhilaiH nRpaiH Alocya vicArya prabhUSNuH samarthaH nala: api bharatasya artha bharatArtha tasya bharatArthasya samrAja: bhAva: sAmrAjyaM tasmin sAmrAjye tadAnIM viSNunA tulyaM viSNuH iva ityartha: abhyaSicyata abhissiktH||15|| saralArya :- akhile: nRpaiH vicArya samarthaH nala: api bharatArpasya sAmrAjye tadAnIM viSNuH ida abhiSiktaH / / 154 // gujarAtI:- pachI sarva rAjAoe (parapaspara) vicAra karIne te mahAparAkabhI nalarAjano ardhabharatakhaMDanA rAjya para te ja va vAsudevanI peThe rAjyabhiSeka karyo. 154)

Page #165
OROPHASINARBARARIANRARISRORIS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INSANRASIANRASuswaswade hindI :- phira sabhI rAjAoM ne (paraspara) vicAra-vimarza kara ke usa mahAparAkramI nalarAjA kA ardhabharatakhaMDa ke rAjya para usI samaya vAsudeva ke samAna rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| // 154 // marAThI :- naMtara sarva rAjAMnI (paraspara) vicAra karUna mahAparAkramI nalarAjAlA arSabharatakhaMDAcyA rAjyAvara tyAca veLelA vAsudevApramANe rAjyAbhiSeka kelA. // 154 / / English - Them all the Kings, having thought among themselves, coronated this gallant and brave King Nal as the chef of half of Bharat schetra, just as the cornation of the graet King Vasudev had taken place. nalo'nalasamAnaujAH, koshlaayaamthaiyivaan| apUji rAjabhiH sarvai - dhnrmaangglikiikRtH||155|| anvaya:- atha analasamAnaujA: nala: kozalAyAm aiyivAn / sarvaiH rAjabhiH mAlikakRtaiH dhanaiH apUji // 15 // vivaraNam :- atha analena agrinA samAnam ojaH yasya sa: analasamAnaujA: agrisadRzatejA: nala: kozalAyAM nagaryAm aiyivAn AgatavAn / sarvaiH akhilaiH rAjabhiH nRpaH majalaM prayojanaM yeSAM tAnimAlikAnimAjalikAni kRtAni mAGgalikakRtAni tai: mAlikakRtaiH dhanaiH vittai: apUji apuujyt||15|| saralArtha :- agrisamAnatejA: nalanRpaH kozalAvAm AgatavAn / sarve: rAjabhiH mAlikakRteH paneH apUjyata / / 155|| gujarAtI :- pachI asimAna tejavALo nArAja kozalAnagarImAM Avyo, tyAre saghaLA rAjAoe maMgalarUpa dravyo vaDe tenI pUrI // 15 // hindI :- phira agnisamAna tejavAlA nalarAjA kozalAnagarI meM AyA, taba sabhI rAjAoM ne mAMgalika dravya se una kI pUjA kii| APFFFFFFFFFEELFAREFREE Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #166
OROSHARANASANTOSAIRORISROIJzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaprayantIcaritram SROA R AN o marAThI :- naMtara amipramANe tejomaya nalarAjA kozalAnagarIta AlA, tevhA sagaLyA rAjAMnI maMgalarupI dravyAMnI tyAcI pUjA kelI. // 155|| English :- When King Nal, blazing as the sun, entered the city of Koshala, all the kings worshipped and felicitated him with the religious austries performed at the inaugural of the auspicious arrival of King Nal. nalena bhujyate sarvA, sArvabhaumena bhUbhujA / / kazca bhUmyapi bhaimIva - ekapatnI mhaastii||56|| annaya :- kiJca sArvabhaumena nalena bhUbhujA ekapatnI mahAsatI bhaimI zva sarvAbhUmiH api bhujyte| vivaraNazakiJca aparazca sarvA cAso bhUmizca sarvabhUmiH / sarvabhUmeH IzvaraH sArvabhauma: tena sArvabhaumena nalena bhuvaM bhunAkti bhakte'sau bhUbhukatena bhUbhujA eka: eyaH patiH yasyAH sA ekapatnI pativratA mahatI cAsau satIca mahAsatI zrImastha apatyaM strI amIra damayantI iva sarvA bhUmiH api bhujyte| hara saralArya :- kizca sArvabhaumena nalena nRpeNa ekapatnI mahAsatI damayantI iva sarvA bhUmiH api bhujyte| gAjarAnI :- 1LI sArvabhIkha nAlarAva ekapatnI kahAnA satI damayantInI peThe saghaLI pRthvIno paNa bhogavavA lAgyo. AsthatA artha bharatakhaMDanuM rAjaya te pote ja niSphaTakapaNe bhogavavA lAgyo. 15dA hindI :- phira nalarAjA ekapatnI mahAna satI damayaMtI ke samAna pUrNa pRthvI ko bhI pregane lgaa| arthAt ardhabharatakhaMDa kA rAjya vaha svayaM niSkaMTakatA se bhogane lgaa||156|| sana marAThI :- naMtara sArvabhauma nalarAjA pativratA va mahAsatI damavaMtIpramANe pUrNa pRthvIcA bhoga yeU lAgalA. mhaNajeca arSabharatakhaMDAre rAjya to svataH niSkalaMkapaNe bhoga lAgalA. // 156 / / Bei Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #167
ORM ATINETRAINRITERed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSaNayantIccAritrAm PSPSessodeseesertivsentestateag English :- Then just as Damyanti is one wife of one husband in the same way the universal monarch King Nal them started to endure the weight of the Bharatschetra. Therfore he after the half of the Bharatschetra, started to rule the land peacefully. kUbbarastu kulAGgAro, rAjyalipsunalasya sH|| adhItazAkinImantra, ivAsthAt chalavattadRk // 157 // andhaya :- kintu kulAjAra: sa: kUbara: nalasya rAjyalipsuH adhItazAkinImantra iva chaladattadRk asthAt // 157 // vivaraNam :- kintu kulasya aGgAra-kulAjAraH kulakalaGkaHsa: kUbara: nalasya, landhum icchu: lipsuH| rANasya lipsuH rAjyalipsuH rAjyaM grahItukAmaH, zAkinyA: mantra:zAkinImantraH adhIta: paThita:zAkinImantra:yenasa: adhItazAkinImantraH iva chale eva pattA dRk yena saH chaladattadRka asthAt // 17 // saralArtha :- kulAhAraH sa bara: nalasya rAjyaM lbyumaiccht| tena saH yathA adhItazAkinImantra: naraH chaleSu eva dattaraSTiH vartate tathaiva nale chaladattASTiH asthaat||157|| ... gujarAtI:- paraMtu kuLamAM aMgArA sarakhone kubara nalarAjAnuM rAjya chInavI levAnI abhilASA karavA lAgyo, tathA zAkanI sabaMdhI maMtranA abhyAsInI peThe kaMIka chalakapaTa zodhavA para ja daSTi rAkhavA lAgyo. 15 hindI :- lekina kula meM aMgAre ke samAna vaha kubara nalarAjA kA rAjya haDapane kI abhilASA karane lagA, aura zAkinIsaMbaMdhI maMtra ke abhyAsI ke samAna koi chalakapaTa DhU~Dhane ke lie dRSTiM rakhane lagA / / 157|| marAThI:- paraMtu kulakalaMka kubara nalarAjAce rAjya prApta karaNyAcyA icchene,ANi zAkinImaMtrAcA abhyAsa kelelA manuSya jyApramANe chala-kapaTa karaNyAkaDeca raSTi lAvato. tyApramANe nalarAjAkaDe chala-kapaTa raSTIne pAhU lAgalA. // 157|| PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #168
DrageRINARRANASI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHRSTANBRTNAMRAPAR , English - Here Kubar was who seemed like fire, out to disgrace his family's prestige by yearning for his brother king Nal's kingdom. And he tried his best to have a look, in the way to bring a downfall on his brother either throught blackmagic or withchcraft. FEESEEEEEEEEEEK guNino'pi nalasyAsIda, dhuutvysnduussnnN|| kalaGka iva candrasya, kSAratvamiva vaaridheH||158|| anvaya :- candrasya kalaGkaH iva, vAridhe: kSAratvam iva, guNina: nalasya api ghUtavvasanadUSaNam AsIt // 158 // vivaraNam :- candrasya nizAkarasya kalaGkaH iva, vArINi dhIyante asmin iti vAridhiH tasya vAridheH samudrasya kSArasya bhAvaH kSAratvam iva, guNA: asya santi iti guNI tasya guNina: nalasya api pUtasya vyasanaM pUtavyasanamA dhUtavyasanam eva dUSaNaM ghUtavyasanadUSaNam AsIt // 158 // saralArya :- yathA candrasya kalaGkaH, vAri: kSAratvam dUSaNamasti / tathA guNinaH nalasva api ptavyasanapaNam aasiit||158|| gujarAtI :- caMdranA kalaMkanI peThe, tathA mahAsAgaranI khArAzanI peThe guNavAna evA nalarAjamAM paNa jugAra ramavAnA vyasananuM moTuM dUSaNa hatuM.a158 hindI :- caMdra ke kalaMka samAna tathA mahAsAgara kI kSAra ke samAna, guNavAna aise nalarAjA meM bhI juA khelane ke vyasana kA baDA doSa thaa| marAThI:- candrAlA kalaMkAce va mahAsAgarAlA khAraTapaNAce kSaNa Ahe. tyApramANe guNavAna nalarAjAlA yata kheLaNyAcA vAITa nAda hotA. // 158 // English :- Just as there are stains on the moon and the sea water is salty, in the same way King Nal after being a King of ample qualities he still had a bad quality of gambling. SURESS REFEREYEEEEEEEEE

Page #169
QUONG SARSINHARISHARANASTHAARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRIResusususnRISRRIANARASIYA vijigISustato rAjyaM, kUbaro nuunmnvhN|| mAyayA ramayAmAsa, devanai--takAravat // 159 // anyaya:- tata: rAjyaM vijigISu: kUbara: nUnam anyahaM mAyayA devana: ghUtakAravat mayAmAsa // 159 // vivaraNam :- tata: tavanantaraM rAjyaM vijetum icchu: vijigISu: kUbara-nUnam bata anyahaM pratyahaM mAyayA kapaTena devanaiH pAzaiH ghUtaM karoti iti ghUtakAra: ghUtakAreNa tulyaM ghUtakAravat ramayAmAsa aramayat // 15 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM rAjyaM vijetum icchu: baraH nanam anvahaM kapaTena pAsai: yUtakAravat aramavat // 159|| gujarAtI:- pachInalarAjAnuM rAjya jItI levAnI icchAvALo bara kapaTakiyAthI pAsAo vaDe jugArInI peThe tenI sAthe jugAra 2mA baayo.||15|| hindI :- phira nalarAjAkA rAjya jItane kI icchA se kubara kapaTa se pAse pheMka kara juArI kI taraha usake sAtha juA khelane lagA marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjAce rAjya jiMkaNyAcI icchA karaNArA kubara kharokhara nehamI kapaTAne phAse TAkUna jugAnyApramANe nalarAjAzI jugAra khel lAgalA. // 159|| English - Then his brother Kubar, with the sly desire of taking over the kingdom started to gamble with his brother by throwing the dice as a profssional gambler. kriiddtoshcaanyornity-mbhuudolaasthvjnyH|| maNirDamarukasyeva, kAkasyevAkSigolakaH // 16 // andhaya:- Damarukasya maNi: iva, kAkasya akSigolaka: iva, nityaM krIDato: anayo: jaya: dolasthavat abhuut||160|| vivaraNama :- yathA Damarukasya maNi: kadAcit ita:kadAcit ca tataH bhvti| yathA ca kAkasya aNa:golaka: akSigolaka: kadAcita ita: kadAcit tataH bhvti| yathA ca dolAyAM tiSThan naraH kadAcit ita: kadAcit ca tata: bhavati tathaiva dhUtaM krIDatoH nalakUbarayo: jaya: api kadAcit nalaM prati kadAcit ca kUbaram prati abhavat // 16 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #170
Amriticar staduridegreezer(zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MarersangrandsensusarasRAPATTE For saralArtha :- hamarukasva maNiH iva, kAkastha akSigolaka: iva, dolAstha: iva, ca krIhato: tayoH jayaH abhUt // 16 // di gujarAtI :- banne vacce, DamaramAM (DAkalAMmAM rahelA kAMkarAnI peThe, tathA kAgaDAnI AMkhanA DoLAnI peThe, vijaya hIMcoLAmAM A beThalAnI peThe jholAM khAto hato. 160 hindI :- jugAra khelate una donoM ke bIca, Damaru meM rakhe hue kakara kI taraha, aura kaue kI AMkha kI putalI ke samAna, hamezA vijaya jhule meM baiThakara hicakole khA raha thaa| arthAta dyutakrIDA meM kabhI nala kI vijaya hotI to kabhI kUbara kii| // 16 // marAThI:- yUta kheLata asatAMnA jyApramANe DamarutIla maNI, kAvaLyAcyA DoLyAtIla golaka va pALaNyAta basalelA mANUsa ikahana tikaDe helakAve khAtAta. tyApramANe vijayalakSmI tyA doghAMta helakAve khAta hotI. kadhI nalarAjAkahe tara kadhI kubarakaDe jAta hotI. // 16 // English :- While gambling, victory used to either be on King Nal's side or Kubar's side just as bead on the tambourine plays either on one side or the other side or just as a crow whose pupil moves from one lye to another. In this way either of them who used to be the winners of them who used to be the winner used to swing on the swing of victory. OFFFFF anyadA daivadoSeNa, kUbaraM nlbhuuptiH|| dhUtakarmapravINo'pi, na vijetumapArayat // 16 // andhaya:- anyadA devadoSeNa dhUtakarmapravINa: nalabhUpati: api kUbaraM vijetuMna apaaryt||16|| vivaraNam :- anyavAekasmin dine daivasyabhAgyasya doSa: devadoSa: tena vaivadoSeNa ghUtasya karma ghuutkrm|ghuutkrmnni pravINa: sUtakarmapravINa: malacAsau bhuSa: pati: bhUpatizca nalabhUpati: api kUbaraM vijetuMna apArayatna paaryaashkaar| samartho na babhUva // 16 // saralArya :- ekasmin divase bhAgvadoSeNa yatakarmapravINa: api nalabhUpatiH baraM vijetuM na apaarvt||11||

Page #171
Amravanarasparage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram M agapugdARRRRRRRRE Or bAjarAnI :- pachI eka divasa devone jugAra ramavAmAM hozIyAra chatAM paNa nalarAja kubarane jItavAmAM pahoMcI zakyo nahIM.. // 16 // hindI:- phira eka dina daivayoga se juA khelane meM hoziyAra hone para bhI nalarAjA kUbara ko jIta nahIM sakA // 161 // marAThI :- naMtara eka divasa yogAnuyoga jugAra kheLaNyAta paTAIta asUnasukhA nalarAjA kubarAlA jiMkzakalA nAhI. // 16 // English :- One day just by chance Kubar, turned out to be more brillant than Nal and defected him in the game of dice. patitaM cintita: pAzaistajJasyApi nalasya n|| babhUva kUbarasyaiva, vAraMvAraM jayaH punH||162|| ra anyaya: sadAsyApi nalasya cintitaH pAzai: na ptitm| kabarasya eva vAraMpAraM puna: jaya: babhUva // 12 // na vivaraNama :- tat jAnAti iti tajjJaH tasya tajjJasya api akSanipuNasyApi nalasya cintita: vicAritaH pAzaiHna patitam / kUbarasya evaM vAraMvAraM puna: puna: jaya: babhUva abhavat // 12 // maralArya :- tajjJasvApi nalasva manasi cintitaH pArza: na ptitm| barasva eva vAraMvAraM puna: puna: javaH abhavat / / 142 // gujarAtI -ghatavighAmAM kuzala evA nalarAjanA pAsA ciMtavyA mujaba paDyA nahIM, ane kubaranI ja vAraMvAra jIta thavA mAMDI. // 16 // hindI :- ghUtavidyA meM kuzala aise nalarAjA ke pAse mana ke lAyaka paDe nahIM aura kubara kI bAra bAra jIta hotI rahI // 12 // marAThI:- ptaviyeta pravINa asalelyA nalarAjAce phAse tyAcyA manApramANe paDale nAhI ANi kubaraca punhA punhA jiMku lAgalA. // 16 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #172
DesaiasessNewsANBoszawade zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram weezewsANARSIRSANBossarve Lo English :- King Nal, being so intelligent in the game of dice, still couldn't get the numbers what he had accepted and Kubar kept tasting victory repeatedly. tato nala: zanaiAma nagarAdIni haaryn|| grISme sara ivAmbhobhi. hIyamAna:zriyAbhavat // 16 // anvaya :- tata: yathA gISme sara: ambhobhiH hIyamAnaM bhavati tathaiva zanai: grAmanagaradInihArayan nalaH zriyA hIyamAnaH abhvt|||16|| vivaraNam :- tata: tatpazcAt zanai: grAmAzca nagarANi ca grAmanagarANi Adau yeSAM tAnigrAmanagarAdIni hArayan nala: yathA grISme Rtau saraH kAsAraH ambhobhiH hIyamAnaM bhavati tathA zriyA hIyamAnaH abhavat // 16 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM nala: zanai: grAmanagarAdIni hArayana yathA vISmau sara: hIyamAnaM bhavati tathA zriyA hIyamAnaH abhvt||163|| gujarAtI:- tethInalarAja dhIme dhIme gAma tathA nagara Adi hArI gayo ane grISmaRtumAM taLAva jema jalavihIna thaI jAya, tema bhI zubhApI ho. // 16 // hindI :- jisa se nalarAjA dhIre dhIre gAMva, nagara Adi hAra gayA aura grISma Rtu meM tAlAba jisa prakAra jalahIna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra vaha lakSmI se vaMcita ho gyaa||163|| marAThI:- nalarAjA haLUha gAva, nagara sagaLa haralA taseca grISma Rtta talAva jase pANyAne rikAme hotAta tase to lakSmIhIna jhAlA. // 16 // English :- King Nal slowly kept on forfieting villages, cities and just as during the summer season the water from the pond keeps on evaporating, in the same way, king Nal kept on evaporating his wealth to Kubar. FFFFFFESSFE

Page #173
ONEPATESTORISARTANTRASAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MANPRETARPRAVeg amuJcatinale ghUtaM, tallokasya nishaabhvt|| kSaNe kSaNe jayajuSaH, kUbarasya dinaM punaH // 16 // andhaya :- nale ghUtaM namuJcati tallokasya nizA abhavat / kSaNe kSaNe jayaNuSa: kabarasya lokasya punaH dinam abhavat // 16 // vivaraNam :- nale dhUtaM na muJcati amuJcati sati tasya nalasya loka: talloka: tasya tallokasya nizA rAtri: abhavat abhUta babhUva / yathA yathA nala: dhUrtana muzcati tathA tathA nalasya loka: nirAzaH abhvt|kssnnekssnne pratikSaNaM jayaMjuSate'saujayajudaptasya jayajuSa: kUbarasya lokasya punaH dinaM divasa: abhavatAmaNekSaNe jayaM prApnuvata: kUbarasya loka: vinavat prasannaH abhavat // 16 // saralArya :- nale patam amudhati sati tallokasva nizA abhvt| pratikSaNaM javajuSa: kabarastha punaH divasaH abhvt||164|| gujarAtI:-navarAe jugAra ramavAnuM nahIM choDavAthI, tenA pakSanA lokone rAtri(paDatI dazA) bhAsavA lAgI, tathA bhANe jANe jItatA evA kubarAnA pakSanA lokone divasa (vaDatI dazA) jAsavA lAgyo..I164 hindI :- nalarAjAne juA khelanA choDAnahI, taba usake pakSa ke logoM ko rAtri (paDatI dazA) kA AbhAsa hone lagA, tabakSaNakSaNa meM jItate hue kubara ke pakSa ke logoM ko dina (caDatI dazA) kA AbhAsa hone lagA // 16 // marAThI:- nalarAjA pta kheLaNe thAMbavIta nAhI. he pAhUna nalarAjAcyA pakSAtIla lokAMnA cahakaDe aMdhAra bhAsa lAgalA. (sarva cintAtura jhAle) tara kSaNAkSaNAlA jiMkaNAnyA kubarAcyA pakSAtIla sarva lokAMnA jikaDe tikaDe prakAza dima lAgalA. sarva jaNa harSabharita jhAle. // 164|| English :- But at this too king Nal did not stop playing the game of dice. The partisans on King Nal's side could see the downfall of king Nal and the partisans on Kubar's side could see the rise of Kubar. EFFEFFFFFFFFF P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #174
ARRIOSpediasanaasarussaszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 88888massadoo eStore nalAnurAgibhiki-zcakre haahaarvsttH|| taM cAkarNya samAyAsI- dAkulA dmyntypi||165|| anyatha :- tata: nalAnurAgibhi: lokaH hAhArava: cakre taM ca AkarNya AkulA damayantI api samAyAsIt vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM nale anurAgiNa: nalAnurAgiNa: tai: nalAnurAgibhi: lokai: janaiH hAhA iti rava: dhvaniH hAhAraka: cakreA sarve nalAnurAgiNa: du:khena hAhAravamakurvan |tNc hAhAravam AkarNya nizamya zrutvA AkulAvyAkulAdamayantI apisamAyAsIt samAyAt // 16 // saralArtha :- tata: nalAnurAgibhi: loka: hAhAravaH akriyata / taM hAhAravaM zrutvA AkulA damayantI api smaayaat||165|| baLajarAtI:-pAchI nalarAjAnA AnarAgI lokoe hAhAkAra karyo, ane te sAMbhaLIne gabharATamAM paDelI damayaMtI pANa sAM AvI. 01640 hindI :- phira nalarAjA ke anurAgI logoM ne hAhAkAra kiyA, aura yaha sunakara ghabarAyI huI damayaMtI bhI vahA~ AyI // 16 // marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjAvara prema karaNAr2yA nalarAjAcyA pakSAtIla lokAMnI hAhAkAra karAvayAsa suruvAta kelI. to hAhAkAra aikana damavantI paNa yAbaralI va tethe AlI. // 16 // English - Then the partisans of king Nal gave out a tumult of distress. When Damyanti heard this call of lamentation, she came out running. Uce ca tamahaM kiJcita. prArthaye praarthitprd|| mA devIdeva durdaiva. pAzika: paashkairvibho||166|| anyatha:- tam Uce he prArthitaprada deva ahaM kizcit prArthaye he vibho durdaiva - pAzika: pAzaka: mA devIH // 166 // PRA Cunratasu

Page #175
ORGRIGINARRIABARzsshree zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram wardsandardusenausensusandsex SEEEEEEEEEEESSETTE Wan vivaraNa :- tamanalaM damayantI Uce vabhASe - prArthitaM pradadAti iti prArthitapravaH tatsambadau he prArthitapradA devA ahaM kizcit praarthye| he vibho / duSTaM devaM bhAgyaM durdaivam / durdaivaM pAzikA: iva durvaivapAzikA: tai: durdaivapAzika: pAzakai: mA vevI: mA kriidd||166|| saralArya :- damayantI taM nalam avadat / he prarthitapradA ahaM kizcit prArthaye / he vibho| durdaivapAzika: pAzaka: mA devIH / / 166 - gujarAnI :- ane tenalarAjAne kahevA lAgI ke, tenAthI prArthita vastu denArA huM Apane prArthanA karuM chuM ke, he svAmI! durdevarUpI pAradhI jevA A pAsAo vaDe Apa jugAra na ramo.i166 para hindI :- aura vaha nalarAjA se kahane lagI ki, he nAtha! he prArthita vastu denevaale| maiM Apa se kucha prArthanA karatI hU~ ki, he svAmI! durdaivarUpI pAradhisamAn isa pAse se Apa juA mata khelie. // 166 // marAThI :- ANi tI nalarAjAMnA mhaNU lAgalI kI, he nAthA he prArthita vastu dennaare| mI ApalyAlA kAhI prArthanA karIta Ahe kI, he svaamii| durdaivarUpI pArapyAMsArakhyA yA pAzAMnI tumhI jugAra kheLU nakA? // 16 // English :- She entered the hall and addressing Nal as a master said to him that as he had granted her all her requests so she pleads to him to accept her another request as to stop gambling with the dice as it will only bring them a ruinous rain as the hunter who was out to catch the pigeons. kUbArastha varaM rAjyaM, svayaM yaccha priyaanuj|| chataM rAjyaM haThAdasye-tyakIrti svasy mA kRthAH // 167 // anyathA:- priyAnujA svayaM kUbarasya rAjyaM yaccha iti vrm| asya rAjyaM haThAt etaM iti svasya akIrti mA kRthaaH||maa kArSI: // 167 // vivaraNa :- anujAyate'sau anujaH / priya: anujaH yasya saH priyAnuja: tatsambuddhau he priyAnujA tvaM svayaMmeva AtmanA kUbarasya kUbarAya rAjyaM yaccha iti varaM zreSTham / asya nalasya rAjyaM haThAt balAt khatam iti evaM svasya akIrtim apakIrti mA kRthAH mA kuru||167|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #176
OMGangeswBABASAHzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcAritramaka saralArya :- he priyAnuja! tvaM svayameva kabarasya rAjyaM vaccha anyathA sa rAjyaM haret cet asya nalasvarAjyaM kavareNa balAtta m iti tava apakIrtiH syAt tAm apakIrtimA kuru // 167 : . gujarAtI:- nAnA bhAIne cAhanArAhe svAmI! Apa ApanI meLe jayubarane rAjya sopIdo to sAruM, kema ke baLAtkAre paNa e tamAruM rAjya laI leze, mATe ema karIne ApanI apakIti na karAvo/16 hindI :- jise apanAchoTA bhAi priya hai aise he svAmI! Apa ke lie Apa kI tarapha se kubara ko rAjyasoMpa denA acchA hai, kyoM kI yaha jabaradastI Apa se rAjya le legA, isalie aisA kara ke Apa apanI apakIrti na kreN| // 167 // marAThI:- jyAlA ApalA lahAna (pAkaTA) bhAU priya Ahe ase he svAmI ApaNa ApalyAkahana kubaralA rAjya deNe cAMgale, kAraNakI hA jabaradastI ApalyAkana rAjya yeIla ANi ase karUna tumhI tumacI apakIrti karU nakA // 167|| English:- She continues saying that, if he loved his brother, he should on his own handover the kingdom to him and not bring disgrace and approbation on himself, by losing the game. yad yubairarjitaM rAjyaM, jnnlo'kssrhaaryt|| iti me duHkhakRnnAtha, caurAdivatavastuvat // 168 // anvaya :- he nAtha yad yubai: arjita rAjyaM tad akSaiH ahArayat iti caurAdihatavastuvat me duHkhakRt asti||168|| vivaraNam : nala: yada yukhaiH arjitaM jitaM prApta rAjyaM tad rAjya ajhaiH pAzaiH ahArayat nAthA cauraH Adau yeSAM te cauraavyH| caurAvibhiH pataMca tad vastuca caurAviDatavastu iva caurAdibhiH taM vastu yathA du:kha karoti tathA nalena yukhenArjitaM rAjyam akSaiH pAzai: hAritam iti me mama duHkhakRta asti / / 168 // saralArtha :- he nAthA yada vuddhaH arjitaM rAjyaM tada nala: pArza: ahAravat iti caurAdivata-vastuvat mama duHkhaM karoti // 198 //

Page #177
NROERzsResearSHORTISHORE zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PaudwausewarsensuserseISHYA 3 gujarAtI :- nalarAjAe saMgrAmo karIne je rAjya meLavyuM, te rAjya teNe jugAra ramIne gumAvyuM, e rItano lokono apavAda, " he svAmI! coroe lUMTI lIdhelAM dravyanI peThe mArA hRdayamAM du:kha utpanna kare che. 168 hindI :. nalarAjA ne yuddha dvArA jo rAjya prApta kiyA thA, vaha rAjya usane jugAra khelakara kho diyA, isa prakAra kA logoM kA apavAda, he svAmI! coroM dvArA luTe hume dravya kI taraha mere hRdaya meM du:kha utpanna kara rahA hai||168|| marAThI :- malarAjAne laDhAI karUna je rAjya prApta kele, te rAjya tyAne jugAra kheLuna ghAlavile azyAprakAre lokAMcA hA apavAda, he svAmI! corAMnI luTalelyA dravyApramANe mAjhyA hRdayAta duHkha utpanna karIta Ahe. English:- She adds that the kingdome which had been won by war was now being lost by gambling. In this way it will be an issue for people to talk and inflam about. She says that her heart is filled with remorse as this seems like a robber is out to rob the wealth of the kingdom. nalo nAjIgaNanmatta-bipavattavaca: sRnnim|| tatastayocireSmAtyA, nalaM dhUtAnnyaSedhayan // 169 // anyaya :- kintu mattavipa: sRNimiva nala: tavaca: nAjIgaNat / tata: amAtyA Ucirete amAtyA: nala dhUtAt nyaSedhayan // 169 // vivaraNam :- kintumattamcAsau vipazcagajazcamattabipaHmattavipena tulyaM sattAvipavatA mattadvipa: madonmattagajaH sRNimamivanala: tasyAH vacaH tabaca: nAjIgaNatana agaNayatna svIcakArA yathA madonmattaH gajaH saNima avazaMna gaNayati tathA nala: tasyA damayantyAH vacaH na ajIgaNatA tataH tadanantaraM tayA damayantyA amAtyAH sacivA: acirebabhASirete sacivA: api nalanRpaM dhUtAta nyssedhyn||169|| saralArya :- kintu madonmattagajaH yathA sRNimazaM na gaNavati tathA nalaH tasyAH vacaH na agnnvt| tataH tathA amAtyA acire-te amAtyAH nalaM patAt nyssepyn||199|| mA Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #178
NEPARANORAIPerseTRIPeev zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSAREEResereverseng gawtI:- paraMtu pado . hAthI jema aMkuzane gaNakAre nahIM, tema nalarAjAe teNInuM vacana mANakAryuM nahIM, tethI teNIe te mATe kharI khAne kahyuM, ane teo paNa nalarAjane jugAra ramato aTakAvavA lAgyA. 169 hindI :- lekina madonmata hAthI jaise aMkuzako mAnatA nahI, vaise nalarAjA ne usa kA kahanA mAnA nhii| phira usane maMtriyoM se kahA, aura vaha bhI nalarAjA ko juA khelane se rokane lge| // 169 // marAThI :- paraMtu madonmata hattI jase aMkuzAlA jumAnata nAhI taseca nalarAjAne paNa tice vacana aikale nAhI. tevhA tine ApalyA maMtryAMnA mhaTale, ANi te paNa nalarAjAlA jugAra kheLaNyApAsUna parAvRtta karU lAgale. // 169 / / English: Just as an uncontrollable elephant cannot be controlled by an elephant after been prenurised by the goad, by the mahout, in the same way king Nal could'nt be controlled. Then she requested the minister to request king Nai and then they pleaded to him to stop playing the game of dice. EVOTEESEELURE dhUtAdvArayato'tyartha, nalo nAmasta taanpi|| auSadhaM kurute kiM nu, sannipAtajvarArdite // 17 // anvaya:. nala: dhUtAt vArayata: tAn api nArmasta / sannipAtajvarArdite auSadha kiM kurute? // 170|| vivaraNama.. nala: ghutAt vArayata:nivArayata: tAn sacivAn api na amaMsta na amanyata na agaNayata / sannipAtajveraNa ardita: pIDita: sannipAtajvarArditaH tasmin sannipAtajvarArdite sannipAtajvarapIDite auSadhaM kiM kurute? yathAsannipAtajvarArdita auSadham anupayuktaM tathA dhUtAsakte nale amAtyAdInAm abhyarthanA anupayuktA abhavat // 17 // saralArya :- mala: patAt vAravataH amAtyAdIt api na amNst| sannipAtajvarAdite auSaNaM kiM kurute? / / 170 / / gajarAtI - jugAra ramavAnuM aTakAvatA evA te maMtrIonuM vacana paNa nalarAjAe mAnyuM nahIM, kemake sannipAtayukta javarathI pIDAtA mANasane auSadha zuM karI zake? 170

Page #179
O PHASIRRRRRRRUPadusawar zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAMRAPosusandasensusensesents hindI :- juA khelane se rokate huo maMtriyoM kA vacana bhI nalarAjA ne mAnA nahI, kyoM ki sannipAtayukta jvara se pIDita manuSya ke lie davA bhI kyA kara sakatI hai? // 170 // marAThI :- jugAra kheLaNyApAsUna parAvRtta karaNAr2yA maMtryAce vacanasudA nalarAjAne mAnale nAhI, kAraNakI sajipAtayuca jvarAMnI pIDita manuSyAlA auSaya kAya karU zakate? ||170 / / English - The King did not even hear to the pleads of the ministers. What can medicine do to a man who is affected by mental abberation? andhIbhato'tha dhUtena, ttshcaahaarynlH|| vikhaNDamedinImetA - mpykhnnddidditvikrmH||171|| Wan anyaya :- atha dhUtana andhAbhUta: akhaNDitavikramaH api nala: tata: etA trikhaNDamedinIm ahArayat // 17 // vivaraNam :- athana andhaH anndhH| anandha: andha: bhUta: andhiibhuutH| dhUtena andhiibhuutH| khaNDa: asya sajAta: khaNDita:na khaNDita: akhnndditH| akhaNDita: vikramaH yasya saH akhaNDita vikramaH arpinalaH tataH tasmAt ghUtAt etAM trINi khaDAni yasyAH sA trikhaNDA trikhaNDAcAsau medinI ca trikheNDamedinI tAM trikhaNDamedinIM trikhaNDapRthvIm ahaaryt||17|| pasaratArtha :- atha yatena andhIbhUta: avaNDitavikramaH api nala: tasmAt yatAt etAM trikhaNDapRthvIm ahAravat / / 171 / / gujarAtI:- pachI gArathI AMdhaLo thelo nalarAja atulya parAkamavALo chatAM paNa, A traNe khaMDovALI pRthvI hArI gayAM. hindI: phira jume meM aMdhA aisA nalarAjA atulya parAkramavAlA hote hue bhI isa tIna khaMDoM se yukta pRthvI ko hAra gyaa||17|| OM marAThI :- naMtara jugArAta AMdhaLA jhAlelA nalarAjA atulya parAkramI asUnasudA tIna khaMDAcyA pRthvIlA haravUna basalA. // 171 / / Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #180
OREpassworsenarsenaveev zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sasryanarassedressadowRRASHTRA English - Then being blind in playing the game of dice, King Nal who was matchless in courage and bravery, now had lost all the parts of Bharat Schetra. MAEEEEEEEEEESONS sAdhaM bhaimyAtha zuddhAntaM, zarIrAbharaNAdyapi kevalaM vehamAtreNa, jAtamAtra iva sthitaH // 172 // anvaya:- atha bhaimyA sAdha zuzAntaM zarIrAbharaNAdi api ahArayat / jAtamAtra: zva kevalaM vehamAtreNa sthitH||12|| vivaraNam :- aba bhImasya apatyaM zrI bhaimI tathA bhaimyA sArtha zuddhAntam antaH puraM, zarIrasya AbharaNAnizarIrAbharaNAnizarIrAbharaNAni Avauyasya tada shriiraabhrnnaaviapiahaaryt| jAta: evajAtamAtra: zva kevaladehaH eva vehamAnaM tenadehamAtreNa kevalazarIreNa sthitaH / yathA jAta: bAla: kevalaM zarIrarUpeNa tiSThati tathaiva zarIrabhUSaNAdikaM hAritavAn nala: kevalazarIreNa atiSThata // 972 // saralArtha :- apanala: damayantyA sArtham antaHpuraM zarIrAbharaNAdi api ahArayat / jAtamAtra: iva kevalaM zarIreNa sthitaH / / 172 / / gujarAtI :- pachI dAMtIsahita aMta:purane tathA zarIranAM AbhUSaNa Adine paNa te (hArI gayo.) ane tethI te ja samayanI jema, phakta potAnA zarIranI ja mAlikIvALo rahyo. 172 hindI:- phira damayaMtIsahita aMta:pura ko aura apane zarIra ke AbhUSaNa Adi ko bhI vaha (hAra gayA) aura isa prakAra janmasamaya ke samAna sirpha svayaM ke zarIra kA hI vaha mAlika raha gayA // 172 / / marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtIsahita zarIrAvarIla alaMkAra vagaire paNa to (haralA.) ANi tyAmuLe janmAcyA veLepramANe nusatyA zarIrAcA mAlaka to rAhilA. / / 172 / / English:- He then even lost Damyanti and the ornaments on his body and was only left with his body (as he was during his brith) Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian "Jia

Page #181
ANGSTERNETRINARISTORISSAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRASHARASHTRASHTR Y nalo'tha kubaraNoce, madrAjyaM muMca satvaram / / tAtapAdairivedaM ya- ittamakSairmamAdhunA // 173 // anvaya:- atha kUbareNa nala: Uce saMtvaraM madrAjyaM muJca / yat tAtapAdaiH iva akSaiH adhunA idaM rAjyaM mahyaM dattam // 17 // vivaraNam :- atha kUbareNa nala: Uce bbhaasse| satvaraM zIghraM mama rAjyaM madrAjyaM munyctyj| yat tAtasya pAdA: tAtapAdA: tai; tAtapAdai: iva ' ' akSaiH pAzai: adhunA idaM rAjyaM mahyaM dattam // 173 // saralArya :- apa kubareNa nala: akapyata - satvaraM madrAjyaM tyaja / janakapAdaiH iva akSaiH adhunA idaM rAjyaM mahAM dattam / / 17 / / gujarAtI :- pachI kabare nalarAjAne kahyuM ke, have tu turaMta mArA rAjyane choDIne cAlyo jA kema ke pitAjInI peThe A jugAranA pAsAoe have A rAjya mane soMpaluM che. 173 hindI :- phira kubara ne nalarAjA se kahA ki, aba tU turaMta hI mere rAjya ko choDa kara calA jA. kyoM ki pitAjI kI taraha isa juo ke pAse ne yaha rAjya aba mujhe sauMpA hai||173|| marAThI:- naMtara kubara nalarAjAlA mhaNAlA kI, AtA t lageca mAjhe rAjya soDna jA. vaDilAMpramANe yA pAzAMnI he rAjya malA sopavile Ahe. // 173|| English Then Kubar said to King Nal, that he better leave the Kingdom and this Kingdom is being granted to him by the game of dice as it was granted to their father. . jitakAsIti mAdrApsI:, kare satvavatAM shriyH|| ityuktvA taM nalo'cAlIt, saMvItAMzukavaibhavaH // 174 // ra anyaya:- jitakAzI iti mAdrApsI: satvavatAM kare zriyaH santi / tam iti uktvA saMvItAMzukavaibhava; nala: acAlIt // 17 // ' PP.AccuhratnasuriM.S. ' ' Jun Gun Aaradhak. Frust

Page #182
DROPPERMSANAMRATARRINDI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BahusereePRASABASENA vivaraNam :- jitena vijayena kAzate prakAzate iti jitakAzI timAdrApsI: garva mA ukhh| sattvam eSAm asti iti satvavantaH teSAM satvavatAMbalavatAMkarehasteziya: santio tam kUbaram iti uktvAbhASitvA saMvItaMca tad aMzukaca saMvItAMzukaMsaMvItAzakam eva vaibhavaM yasya saH saMvItAzukavaibhava: saMvItena aMzukena saha eva parihitena vastreNa sAkameva nala: acAlIt // 17 // saralArya :- jitakAzI iti garva mA udaha / balavattA haste zriyaH santi / taM baram iti uktvA saMvItena aMzukena sahaiva nala: acAlIt // 174 / / gujarAtI:-huM vijayI thayo chuM, ema mAnIne tuM garva nahIM kara, kema ke parAkramIonA hAthamAM to lakSmI ramI rahI che. ema kUlarano sIna, nabala parele 45/ithI) baabaayo||17|| hindI :- maiM vijayI huA hUM, aisA samajha kara abhimAna mata kara? kyoMki parAkramiyoM ke hAtha meM lakSmI khelatI hai, aisA kubara ko kahakara nalarAjA sirpha pahane hue kapaDese (vahA~ se) calA gayA // 174 // marAThI:- mI vijayI jhAlA Ahe ase mAnUna t garva karU nakosa kAraNa balavAnAMcyA hAtAta lakSmI kheLata asate ase kuDarAlA sAMgana nalarAjA kevaLa aMgAvaracyA kapaDyAsaha tethUna nighAlA. // 174|| English - Then Nal said to Kubar that he should not be proud of his victory as wealth only plays in the hands of brave and valiant men. So saying thus and just with the clothes he had worn Nal left the place. ___ anuyAMtI nalaM bhaimI, kuubrennaabhydhiiyt|| dhUte jitAsi mAyAsI:, pravizAMta:puraM mm||175|| Anyaya:- nalam anuyAntI bhaimI kUbareNa abhyadhIyata |ty ghUte jitAsi mA yAsI: mama anta: puraM prvish||17|| vivaraNam :- nalam anuyAntI anusarantIbhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimI damayantI kUbareNa abhyadhIyata aucyt|tvN ghUte jitaasi| tena mA yAsI:mA yAhi / mama antaHpuraM prvish||17||

Page #183
ORIGHTINARAINEReadevside zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NRNESIANPRASANSORIANRAISEN saralArya :- nalama anusarantI damayantI kavareNa aucyata / tvaM mavA pte jitAsi mA vaahi| mama antaH puraM praviza / / 17 / / gujarAtI:- hanalarAjanI pAchaLa janI damayaMtIne kabare kahyuM ke, are! tane to meMgAramAM jItI lIdhI che, mATe nahI ane - bhArAta:puramA 57 // 175 // hindI:- aba nalarAjA ke pIche jAtI damayaMtI ko kubara ne kahA ki, are! tujhe to maiMne juo meM jIta liyA hai, isalietUmata jA aura mere aMta:pura meM tU dAkhila ho jaa||17'5|| marAThI:- AtA nalarAjAcyA mAge jANAr2yA damayaMtIlA kubara mhaNAlA- tulA yatAta jiMkale Ahe. mhaNUna t jAU nako? mAjhyA antaHpurAta praveza kara. / / 175|| English - Then as Damyanti was going at the back of Nal, Kubar called out to her saying that he had won her in the game of dice, therfore, she shouldn't go and should be a another wife in the harem. POSE athoce kUbaro'mAtyai- damayantI mhaastii|| neyaM paranaracchAyA- mapi spRzati jAtucit // 176 / / andhaya :- atha amAtyaiH kUbara: Uce - damayantI mahAsatI asti| iyaM jAtucit paranaracchAyAm api na spRzati // 176 // vivaraNam :- atha amAtyaiH sacivaiH kUbara: Uce vabhASe / damayantI mahatI cAsau satI ca mahAsatI asti| mahApativratA asti| iyaM jAtuSit kavAcit parabAsau narazca paranaraH paranarasya chAyA paranaracchAyA tAM paranaracchAyAm api nspRshti||176|| saralArya :- atha sacivaiH kavaraH abhASyata / damayantI mahAsatI asti / iyaM kadAcit paranaracchAyAm api na spRzati // 17 // gujarAtI:- pachI maMtrIoe kubarane kahyuM ke, A damayaMtI mahAsatI che, tethI te parapuruSanI chAyAno paNa sparza karatI nathI. // 176 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #184
Breaseelsenguesdese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaghamayantIcaritram ARRRRAveresentevensesenteng . .. hindI phira maMtrIyoM ne kubara se kahA ki, yaha damayaMtI mahAsatI hai, vaha parapuruSa kI chAyA ko bhI sparza nahI krtii||176|| marAThI :- naMtara maMtrI kubarAlA mhaNAle- hI damayaMtI mahAsatI Ahe. hI parapuruSAcyA sAvalIlAmudA kapIhI sparza karIta nAhI. English: The the minister told Kubar that Damyanti being a chaste and an illustrous woman is also a wife of only one husband and she doesnt find in befitting to even touch another man's shadow. maitAmanta:pure kSepsI. mativeyaM ytstv| pitRtulyo bRhadabandhuH, sarvalokeSu giiyte||177|| anyaya:- etAm anta:pure mA kssepsii;| yata: iyaM tava mAtA iva asti / bRhabandhuH sarvalokeSu pitRtulya: giiyte||177|| vivaraNam :- etAM damayantIm antapure mA-kSepsI: mA kssip| yata: iyaM tava mAtA jananI iva asti| bRhan cAsauM bandhuzca bRhadvandhaH jyeSThabandhuH / sarve ca te lokAzca sarvalokA: teSu sarvalokeSu pitrA tulya: pitRtulya: gIyate / jyeSTho bhrAtA pituH samaH ityucyate // 177 // saralArya :- etAM damayantIM tava anta:pure mA kSepsI: / yata: iyaM tava mAtA iva asti| jyeSThabandhuH sarvalokeSu pitRtulya: gIyate // 177 / / - gujarAtI:- A damayaMtIne tArA aMtaHpuramAM tAre dAkhala karavI nahIM, kema ke te tArI mAtA samAna che, ane moTo bhAi paNa sarva bomA pitAsamAna gAya che.||17|| hindI:- isa damayaMtI ko tu apane aMta:pura meM dAkhila nahI karanA, kyoM ki yaha terI mAtAsamAna hai aura bar3A bhAI bhI saba logo meM pitAsamAna mAnA jAtA hai / / 177 // marAThI:- yA damayaMtIlA tujhyA aMta:purAta t dAkhala karU nakosa, kAraNakI, hI tujhyA mAtesamAna Ahe ANi moThA bhAU paNa sarva lokAta pityAsamAna mAnalA jaato.||177|| English - So they requested him not put Damyanti in the harem as she was like a mother to him and Nal, among all men was like a father to him. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei OM

Page #185
ORIGIRISHAIRPRABORABode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPUpaduIROSARORANGari The Fifth EFFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE haThAdAttA punariyaM, bhasmasAt tvAM krissyti|| satInAM kupitAnAM hi, na kizcidapi duSkaram // 178 // anvaya :- haThAdAttA iyaM tvAM bhasmasAt krissyti| satInAM kupitAnAM kiJcid api duSkaraM na asti||178|| vivaraNam :- puna: haThAt AttA haThAdAttA balAtkAreNa gRhItA cet iyaM damayantI tvAM bhasmana: adhInaM bhasmasAt kariSyati satInAM kupitAnAM kizcidapi duHkhena kriyate iti duSkaraM na asti||178|| saralArya :- yadi tvaM damayantI balAtkAreNa Adatse tarhi sA tvAM bhasmasAt kariSyati / yataH kupitAnAM satInAM duSkaraM kimapi nAsti // 178 // gujarAtI:- vaLI je tuM baLAtkAre teNIne grahaNa karIza to tane bALIne khAkha karI nAkhaze, kema ke koi pAmelI satIne kaMi paNa kArya karavuM muzkela nathI. i178 hindI:- phira jo tu use jabaradastI grahaNa karegA, to vaha tumhe. jalAkara rAkha kara degI, kyoM ki krodhita satI ke lie koI kArya - karanA kaThIna nahI hotaa| // 178 // marAThI :- punhA jara t jabaradastI tilA vAhaNa kele tara tulA tI jALUna rAkha karuna TAkIla, kAraNakI, kukha jhAlelyA satIMnA koNatehI kArya karaNe muzkIla nasate. // 178 // English - They continued saying that if he forcefully puts her in the harem, she will turn him to ash as it is difficult to control an angry woman who is a Virtious and chaste. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #186
- shruvarivilestorsale zrIjayazekharasUziziracitaM zrInalaSamayantI carizam sureshshasamreshaasee . mAbhUmahAsatImetAM, prakopyAnarthabhAjanam / / apitUtsAhayaitAM tvamanuyAMtI nijaM pati // 979 // anvaya:- patA mahAsatI prakopya anarthabhAjanaM maabhuuH| apitu tvaM nijaM patim anuyAntIm etAm utsaahy||17|| vivaraNam :etAM mahatI cAsau satISa mahAsatI tAM mahAsatI prakopyana artha anartha: anarthasya bhAjanaM pAtram anarthabhAjanaM mA re kA bhv| api tutvaM nijasvaMpatim anuyAntI anusarantIM etAM damayantIM patyA saha gantum utsAhaya // 17 // maratArya :- etAM mahAsatI prakopya anaryabhAjanaM mA bhuuH| api tu tvaM svapatim anusarantIm etAm utsAhava / / 179 // gujarAtI:- mA mahAsatIne koi upajavIne tuM anarthanA pAtrarUpa nahIM thA. paraMtu potAnA patinI pAchaLa javA chATe toLIno to utsAhita (AnaMdayukta) karI 179 hindI: isa mahAsatI ko krodha upajA kara tu anartha kA pAtrarupa mata ho? lekina khuda ke pati ke pIche jAtI aisI usetu utsAhita (AnaMdayukta) kr||179|| marAThI:- vA pativratelA kroSa utpanna karUna tU anAsa kAraNa hoU nakosa. patIbarobara jAta asalelyA hilA patIbarobara ANyAsa utsAhita kara. // 179| English - They added that by making a chasste wife angry, he is only inviting a great misfortune on himself. Therfore he should only stimulate and encourage her to go at the back of her husband. alaM datvA puragrAma-nagarAdIni kuubr|| sasArathiM sapAtheyaM, nlsy.rthmrpy||18|| anvaya:- puragrAmanagarAdIni grAmAzca nagarANi ca puragrAmanagarANi puragrAmanagarANi Adau yeSAM tAni purayAmanagalAdIni hallA alam / kintu he kUbara | sArathinA saha vartate'sau sasArathi: ssaarthiN| pathi sAdhu pAtheyaM pAtheyena saha baliusI - sapAtheya: taM sapAyeyaM ratham nalasya arpaya ycch| puragrAmAdIni nalAya mA yacchA paraM sArathinApAtheyenaca sahasya khAmaka // 18 // NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #187
OICESSARASHTRASANRAIAPRASAR zrINathazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAladamayantIcaritramA ARARIASRRRAHARASHTRIANRAPATRAPARTY saralArya :- puravAmanagarAdIni dattvA alam / kintu he kabara / sasArapiM sapAghevaM vaM nalAva arpaya / / 180 // gujarAtI:-pura, gAma ke nagara Adi ApavA to eka bAju rahyAM, paraMtu te bara/sArathi tathA bhAtA sAhitya 7 2 nuM vAhane mApa.180 hindI:- pura, gAMva yA nagara Adi denA to eka bAjurahA, lekina he kubara / sArathi aura mAtAsahita eka ratha tu nala ko de.||180|| marAThI :- hebraa| tnalarAjAlA pura, gAva ANi nagara vagaire kAhI na detA phakta sArathI ANi zidorIsaha eka ratha de. // 18 // English: The ministers requested him to give King Nal atleast a charoiteer, some food and a charist if not avillage oracity. ityuktastattathAkArSI - nirvAkSiNyo'pi kuubrH|| syAt karo'pi grahaH kizcicchubhava: zubhayogataH // 18 // anvaya:- iti ukta: nirdAkSiNya: bara: api tat tathA akArSIt / krUraH grahaH api zubhayogata: kizcit zukSadha: syAt // 1810 vivaraNama:- iti evaM sacivena uktaH bhaNita: nirgata vAkSiNyaM yasmAt sa: nirvAkSiNya: vAkSiNyarahita: kUbaraH api tava zakata akAlIla kaar| akarot / karaHniragrahaH api zubhasya yoga: zubhayogaH tasmAt zubhayogataHzubhagraheNa bogatAta kizitA zrI svAti iti zubhava: syAt // 18 // maralArya :- evaM sacivena uditaH dAkSiNyarahita: baraH api tat tathA akApAtA kadAcit kaH vAhaH api zubhavogAva limit zubhaM dadAti // 18 // che gujarAtI:- maMtrIonA kahevAthI dALiyatA vinAnA kubare paNa tema karyuM, kemake dUra graha paNa zubhanA yogazI &68 8e9000 bApanAro thAya che. 181 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #188
mAyakavAvayamakA AM R IROINBARBARISHOR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASAPPROPRABHANSARAShg answer LE hindI:- ve maMtrIoM ke kahane se dAkSiNyarahita kubarane bhI vaisA kiyA, kyoM ki krUra graha bhI zubha ke yoga se kucha kalyANa denevAlA meM hotA hai // 18 // marAThI :- maMtryAMcyA sAMgaNyAvarUna kubarAne paNa tase kele. kAraNa kara vAha sukhA zubha vAhAcyA yogAne zubha karaNAre hotaat.||18|| English:- Kubar had no wish to give his brother anything, but as his ministers had asked him to give so he granted their wish just as a cruel star who is out to bring us ill-luck but due to our good fortune, brings sus good-luck. nalo'vAdIdimAM lakSmI, yo'hNbhujblaarjitaaN|| tyajAmi krIDayA so'haM, rathAya spRhayAmi kiN||182|| anyaya:- nala: avAdIt - ya: ahaM bhujabalArjitAM lakSmI krIDayA tyajAmi saH ahaM rathAya spRDyAmi kim // 182 // vivaraNam :- nala: avAdIt uvAda * avadat ya: ahaMbhujayo: balaM bhujabalaM bhujabalena arjitA bhujabalArjitA tAM bhujabalArjitAM lakSmI samprati krIDayA lIlayA tyajAmisa: ahaM rathAya spRhayAmi kim? // 182 // saralArya :- nala: abhaNat vaH ahaM svabhujabalena arjitAM lakSmI krIDavA anAyasena tyjaami| saH ahaM rakhAva spRhayAmi kim // 18 // gajarAtI:- pachInalarAjAe kahyuM ke, huM bhujabaLathI meLavelI lakSmIne AvI rIte phakta kIDA mAtramAM hArI javAthIjI jAuM chuM, te vaLI rathanI lAlaca rAkhuM? I182aa. hindI :- phira nalarAjA ne kahA kI, jo maina bhujAbala se jItI huI lakSmI ko isa prakAra kevala krIDAmeM hAra jAne se choDa detA hai, to phira maiM ratha kI lAlaca kisa lie karUM? // 182 // marAThI :- malarAjA mhaNAlA- jo mI svataHcyA bhujabaLAvara miLavilelI lakSmI sahajagatyA sohana jAta Ahe. to mI rathAcI icchA kAM bare karIna? / / 182 // English : At this Nal blurted out saying that if he can loose away his wealth which he had obtained through his valour and strength just by playing the game of dice, than why should he keep the greed or the want in his heart for a chariot.

Page #189
ORIGHERARORANARRATRASANARAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARASHTRANBIRAHARIHARASHANT Ucire nAgarA: svAmina, vayaM te paadpaaNsvH|| AgacchAmastvayA sAdha, niSeddhA kUbaraH punH||18|| anvaya:- nAgarA: Ucire he svAmin / vayaM te pAdapAMsava: tvayA sArddham AgacchAmaH / kUbara: puna: nisseyaa||183|| vivaraNam :- nAgarA: nagaravAsinaH Ucire UdaH he svAmin / vayaM te tava pAdayoH pAMsava: pAdapAMsava: caraNarajAMsi tvayA sArtha saha aagcchaamH| paraMtu kUbaraH niSecA niSedhakartA asti||183 saralArya :- nAgarA: babhaNuH he svaamin| vayaM tava caraNaplavaH iva tvayA saha aagcchaamH| kintuH baraH niSeSati / / 18 / / gujarAtI:- have nagaranA loko tenalarAjAne kahevA lAgyA ke, he svAmI! amo to ApanA caraNonI raja samAna chIe, ane ApanI sAthe AvavAne taiyAra chIe, paraMtu A kUbara amone (tema karatAM) aTakAve che..183 hindI:- aba nagara ke loga usa nalarAjA se kahane lage kI, he svAmI! hama to Apake caraNoM kI dhUlasamAna haiM, aura Apake sAtha Ane ko taiyAra haiM, lekina yaha kubara hameM (aisA karate hue) roka rahA hai / / 183 // marAThI :- tevhAM nagaravAsI loka tyA nalarAjAlA mhaNAle- mahArAjA AmhI tara ApalyA caraNAcyA paLIpramANe Ahota va ApalyA barobara gheU icchita Ahota. paNa kubara AmhAMlA ahakavita Ahe. // 183|| English - Then the subjects of the kingdom said to Nal that they are the dust of his feet and they were willing to go along with him if not for the new to be king Kubar. kiJcezo'pi tvayA rAjye, kRtsttkthmujjhnyte|| syAdanyo'pyatra yo rAjA, sevyastvamiva so'pi naH // 18 // anyaya :- kiJca tvayA api rAjye Iza: kRta: tatkatham ujjhyte| anya: api atra yaH rAjA syAt sa: apina: tvam iva sevyaH / / P.P'Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #190
zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BASAN P OMGSugadraseoasporgo NEPARASE F PleaEFELFIEEEEEEEEEEENA vidhAraNA :- kizza tvayA api rAjye IzaH kRtH| tat katham ujyate tyajyate / anya: aparaH api asmin nagare atraya rAjA nRpaH sthAt sa: api naH asmAkaM tvam ida sevituM yogya: sevya: aast||18|| mAralArtha :- kiza tvayA api rAjye IzaH kRtaH tatkathaM tyajyate / anyaH api atra vaH nRpaH svaat| saH api asmAkaM tvam iva sevanIya: gujarAtI :- vaLI Ape ja tene rAjyano mAlika banAvyo che, to have teno AkArAthI) keba tyajIza ? kema ke ahIM bIjo paNa je koi rAjA hoya, tenI paNa mAre to ApanI peThe ja sevA karavI joIe. hindI :- phira Apane hI unhe rAjya kA mAlika banAyA hai, to hama use kaise chor3a sakate hai? kyoM ki yahA~ dusarA koi bhI rAjA hogA, usa kI bhI hame to Apa kI taraha sevA karanI hI hogii| gharAThI :- tumhIca tyAlA rAjyAcA pAlaka banavilA Ahe, tara AtA AmhI tyAlA kase soDaNAra? kAraNakI ithe dusarA koNI paNa rAjA asalA, tarI tyAcI subdA AmhAlA tumacyA sArakhIca sevA karAvI lAgela. English: They continued saying that as he him self had made him the king than how can they leave the new king as they had to serve any other king in his place as they had served him. (King Nal) tayaM deva nAthAmaH, sAmprataM bhavatAmiyam / / bhAryA bhRtyasutAmAtyA, bhaibhyeva sahagAminI // 185 // anya :- tad he deva / vayaM na aayaam:| sAmprataM iyaM sahagAminI bhAryA zaimI eva bhavatAM bhRtyasutamAtyAH // 185 // livaraNamA :- tada tena kAraNena he deva / vayaM na AyAmaH AgacchAmaH sAmprataM samprati iyaM sahagacchati ityevaM zIlA sahagAminI bhAryA aumI damayantI eva bhavatAM bhRtyAzca sutAzca amAtyAzca dhRtyasutAmAtyAH bhavati ithaM damayantyeva bhRtyasutAmAtyAdInAM kAryANi krissyti||18|| mAralArya :- tena kAraNela he devA vayaM na AgacchAmaH; / sAmpratam ivaM sahagAminI patnI bhaimI eva bhavatAM dhRtva sutAmAtyAH bhavanti // 18 // EEEEEEEEEEEEWan

Page #191
ORORSASRPRISResusagesdog zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ANAASANAMSASHARANPARADHANRATION EASE gujarAtI :- mATe he svAmI! amo ApanI sAthe AvI zakIe tema nathI, have to strI, nokara, putra ke maMtrInAM kArya AvanArI A * eka damayaMtI ja ApanI sAthe Avaze. 18pA. hindI :- isalie he svAmI! hama tumhAre sAtha A sakeM aisA nahI hai, aba to strI, nokara, putra yA maMtrI kA kArya karanevAlI yaha eka damayaMtI hI Apa ke sAtha aayegii||185|| marAThI :- mhaNUna he svAmI! AtA AmhI tumacyA barobara yeta nAhI. tumacyA barobara yeNArI damayantI patnIca tumace nokara, putra va amAtya aahe.||185|| English - So they said that, they couldn't go along with him and only Damyanti who has to do the role of a wife, a servant, a son and a minister (all in one) has to go with him. tato rAjAGgajA sUryampazyeyaM raajvllbhaa|| mUDhAjhI pathikIbhAvaM, kathaM nAtha prApatsyate // 186 // anyA :- tata: AsUryampazyA rAjAGgajA mRkhanI iyaM rAjavallAmA he nAtha / pathikIbhAvaM kathaM prptstht||186|| vivaraNa :- tataH tasmAt kAraNAt sUrya na pazyati iti asUryampazyA aGgAt jAyate aGgajA tanayA rAjJaH aGgajA rAjAGgajA madani aGgAni yasyAH sAmRbajI zyaM vamayantI rAjJaH vallabhA rAjavallabhA he naath| pathikyA: bhAva: pathikIbhAva: taM pathikIbhAvaM kathaM prapatsyate prApsyate // 186 // bharalArya :- tataH asUryampazyA rAjatanayA mRdralI rAjapatnI ivaM damavantI he nAthA pathikIbhAvaM kathaM prApayate // 18 // gajarAtI : ane jeNe sUryane paNa evo nathI evI, rAjAnI putrI, ane rAjyamAM mAnItI, tathA komaLa zarIravALI A damayaMtI, he svAmI! rIte musApharInuM kaSTa sahana karI zakaze? 18dA. handI:- jisa ne sUrya bhI dekhA nahI, aisI rAjakumArI aura rAjya meM sabhI kI lADalI, tathA komala zarIravAlI damayaMtI, he svaamii| saphara kA kaSTa kaise saha sakegI? // 186 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #192
AMROMORRestauseutasenguage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bengasaraswatesamaal marAThI:- jine sUrva suddhA pAhilA nAhI, azI rAjakumArI ANi rAjyAta sarvAMcI lADakI, tazIca nAjuka zarIrAcI damavaMtI, he svaamii| pravAsAce kaTa kase sahana karU zakela? // 186 // English :- They then asked Nal that, how can Damyanti who had always exprienced shade and coolness and never heat and who is the favourite queen of all the people in the kingdome and who is a delicate darling, exprience the problems and difficulties of the journey. llaattntpsuuryaashu-bhraassttriibhuutrjoddnnvH|| panthAna: kathamullacyu pAdairasyA: sukomlaiH||187|| anyaya: lalATantapasUryAzubhrASTrIbhUtarajoNava: panthAna: asyAH sukomalaiH pAdaiH katham ullaghyAH // 187 // vivaraNama:- lalATaM tapanti iti lalATantapA: sUryasya aMzavaH kiraNA: suuryaashvH| lalATantapAzca te sUryAzavazca lalATantapasUryAzavaH / lalATantapasUryAzubhiH bhrASTrI bhrajyate'nayA iti bhraassttrii| bhrASTrIbhUtA:rajasAm aNavaH yeSu te lalATantapasUryAzubhrASTrIbhUtarajoNavaH panthAna: mArgAH asyAH damayantyAH suSTu komalA: sukomalA: taiH sukomalaiH atIvasukumoraiH pAdai: caraNaiH kathaM kena prakAreNa ullacituM yogyA: ullaGyA bhvnti||187|| saralArtha :- sarvasva prakharaiH kiraNe: vatratyA: rajoNava: bhrASTrIbhatA: santi te pandhAna: te mArgAH asyAH damayantyAH sukomalaiH pAdai kayam ullavituM zakyA: / / 187|| gajarAtI :- mAthe phADI nAkhe evI garamImAM bhadI jevA tapelA mArga upara damayaMtI potAnA sukomaLa caraNe kevI rIte mAMDI Ti Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian hindI :- sira phaTa jAe aise kiraNo se tapatI bhaThThI ke samAna mArga kA ullaMghana damayaMtI ke sukomala caraNa kaise kara sakeMge? marAThI:- mastaka tApaviNAnyA sUryAcyA pravara kiraNAMnI jyAtIla paLa tApalelyA bhaTTIsArakhI banalI Ahe. azyA mArgAce ullaMghana damayaMtIce sukomala caraNa kase karU zakatIla? ||187|| English - The scorching heat of the sun will give her a migrainous headache and the ground that will become hot due to the strong heat of the sun will seem like a furnace or a kiln to her soft delicate feet.

Page #193
Om Prase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSyayantIkSaritram samprati syandana: svAmin, gRhyatAmanugRkhA c|| devasya damayantyAzca, suladdhyo'dhvA yathA bhvet||188|| anyA :- sAt he svAmin! anugRhya samprati syandana: gRhyatAM yathA devasya damayantyAH ca adhyA sulajhya: bhavet // 188 // vivaraNamA :- tat tena kAraNena he svaamin| anugRhya mayi kRpAM kRtvA samprati syandana: ratha: gRkSatAM svIkriyatAm / yathA devasya damayantyA:ca adhvA mArga: sukhena lakSyate iti sulataH bhavet // 188 // hada saralArya :- tena kAraNena he svaamin| mavi anugRhA samprati raya: gRhyatAm / vadhA devastha damayantyA : ca mArga: sulaH bhvet||188|| gujarAtI:- mATe he svAmI! (amArA para) kRpA karIne Apa A vakhate rathane svIkAro, ke jethI Apano ane damayaMtIno mArga sukhethI oLaMgI zakAya.i188 isa liye he svAmI! hamAre upara kRpA kara ke Apa isa samaya ratha kA svIkAra karo, jisase ApakA aura damayaMtI kAmArga sukha se kaTa skegaa||188|| namarAThI: mhaNUna he svAmI! AmacyAvara kRpA karUna tumhI yAveLI yA rathAcA svIkAra karA, kI jyAmuLe ApalA va damayaMtIcA mArga susvAne olAMDalA jAIla. // 188 / / English - So the subjects pleaded to Nal to accepted the chariot as this is the only way for both of them to travel peacefully. tato nalastamAruhya bhaimyA saha mhaadyutiH|| cacAlAcalasatvA hi, mahAnta: smpdaapyoH||189|| anvaya:- tata: mahAdhuti: nala: bhaimyA saha tam Arukha cacAla / tathAhi mahAnta: sampadApado: acalasattvA: bhavanti // 18 // vivaraNa :- tataH tadanantaraM mahatI ghuti: kAnti: yasya saH mahAdhutiH uttamakAnti: nala: bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tayAbhaimyAdamayantyA sahataM rathama ArA cacAla acAlIta aclt| tathAhi-mahAnta: sahAsatvA: narAH sampadaca Apad ca sampadApadI tayoH sampadApado: acalaM sattvaM yeSAM te acalasattvAH bhavanti // 18 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #194
OREGeoguyengueASHRISSARAJzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram WeedeodiseasesandasenaseeASNA TEEEEEEEFave saralArtha :- tadanantaraM mahAtejasvI nala: damayantyA saha ratham Aruhya acalat / tathAhi mahAntaH sampadApadoH acalasattvAH bhavanti // 189|| 4 gujarAtI:- pachI mahAna kAMtivALo nalarAjA damayaMtInI sAthe te rathamAM besI cAlato thayo, kemake mahAna puruSo saMpadAsama tema ja vipattisamaye paNa nizcala parAmavALA hoya che 189o. 3 hindI :- phira mahAna kAMtIvAlArAjA ratha para virAjamAna hokara cala paDA, kyoM kI mahAna puruSa saMpadAsamaya tathA vipattisamaya meM bhI nizcala parAkramavAle hote hai||189|| marAThI:- naMtara atyaMta tejasvI nalarAjA damayantIsaha rathAta basUna nighAlA kAraNa mahApuruSa sampattIta va vipattIta ApaleM sattva Dhal deta nAhI. 189 // English - Then this great valiant King accepted and sat on the chariot because great men do not brood during gay or difficult tunes. tadaikavasanAM bhaimI tAmAlokya puriijnH|| calan kopaM vavarSAzrudhArAbhirnavyameghavat // 19 // anvaya :- tadA ekavasanAM tAM bhaimIm Alokya calan purIjana; navyameghavat azrudhArAbhi: kopaM vavarSa // 19 // vivaraNam :- tadA ekaM vasanaM yasyAH sA: ekavasanA tAM ekavasanAma ekavastrAM bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tAM bhaimI damayantIm Alokya nirIkSya calan vrajana puryAH janaH purIjana: nagaravAsI jana: navyazcAsau meghazva navyameSa: navyameghena tulyaM navyameghavat azrUNAM dhArA: azrudhArA: tAbhi: azrudhArAbhiH kUbarAya kopaM krodhaM vavarSa avarSata / navyameSaH yathA dhArAbhi: jalaM varSati tathA purIjana: kUbarAya azrudhArAbhiH krodhaM vavarSa // 19 // saralArya :- tadA ekavanAM damayantI nirIkSaya calana nagaravAsI jana: navvameghavat azrudhArAbhiH kabarAva kopaM vavarSa // 19 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. un Gun Aaradtak Tin

Page #195
Cousiessazersndasesed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram weddrescusandasenausesseduse gajarAtI:-te vakhate phakta eka vasavALI damayaMtIne joIne, cAlatA evAnagaranA lokonI AMkhonavAbethanI peThe aadhArAo ane kubara paranA krodhane varasAvavA lAgI. 190 3 hindI :- usa vakta kevala eka vastravAlI damayaMtI ko dekhakara nagaravAsIyoM kI A~kheM barasate megha ke samAna azrudhArA se aura kubara . para krodha se barasane lgii||190|| 3 marAThI :- tevhAM kevaLa eka vastra asalelyA damayantIlA pAhana cAlaNAnyA nagaratIla lokAMnI varSARtUtIla navIna megha jyApramANe musaLadhArAMnI pAUsa pAhato. tyApramANe ardhecyA pArA vAhavana kubarAvara kroSa prakaTa kelA. // 190 / / English :- As Damyanti was living the Kingdom with whatever clothes she had worn only the subjects of the Kingdom started weeping (like the showering rain) feeling sad for her and showered anger on Kubar. athAnuvrajato lokAna, babhASe nissdhaadhipH|| . nirmamatvakaThorAtmA, prapitsuriva saMyamam // 19 // anvaya:- atha nirmamatvakaThorAtmA niSadhAdhipa: saMyama prapitsuH iva anuvraNata: lokAn babhASe // 19 // vivaraNam :- atha nirgataM mamatvaM yasmAt saHnirmamatvaH / nirmamatvazcAsau kaToravAsau nirmmtvktthorH| nirmamatvakaThora: AtmA yasya sa: nirmamatyakaThorAtmA niSadhAnAm adhipaH niSadhAdhipa: nala: saMyamaM vIkSA prapattum icchu: prapitsaH IpsuH iva anuvrajataH * anugacchata: lokAn janAn babhASe abhASata // 19 // saralArya :- apa nirmamatvakaThorAtmA nala: dIkSAm IpsuH iva anugacchata: lokAn babhASe / / 191 / / gujarAtI:- pachI mamatArahitapaNAthI kaThaNa thayela hRdayavALonalarAja, jANe cAritralevAnI icchA karato hoya tema(potAnI) - pAchaLa AvatA lokone kahevA lAgyo ke, 1915 hindI :- phira mamatArahita kaThora hRdaya hai jisakA aisAnalarAjA jaise cAritra (dIkSA) lene kI icchA karatAnahI ho| aise pIche Ate logoM ko kahane lagA ki,||191|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #196
. DISTRATORSaheshness zrIjayazekharasUrivirakSitaM zrInaladamayantIyaritram sadeisterestmerasarastatin marAThI:- jaMtara mamatArahita kaThora hRdaya asalelA asA to nalarAjA jaNUkAva dIkSA pyAvacI icchA karaNArA svata:cyA mAge yeta asalelyA lokAMnA mhaNAlA- // 19 // English:- King Nal spoke to the people following him, with the expressions which showed no love or affection which seemed that he was about to renounce the worldly life. (Diksha) prAbhavAndhye yadasmAbhi - raparAddhaM kimpyho| yuSmAbhiH kSamyatA nasta-dete yAmo'dhunA vayam // 192 // ra AkSaNa :- aho prAbhavAnanye yada asmAbhiH kim api aparAdhaM yuSmAbhiH naH tad kSamyatAm adhunA ete vayaM yAmaH // 192 // zikSA :- aho / prabhoH bhASaH prAbhavam / prAbhavena AndhyaM prAbhavAndhyaM tasmin prAbhavAndhye sattAmadAndhye asmAbhiH yat kim api aparAkham aparAdha kRtH| tat yuSmAbhiH naH kSamyatAm / adhunA ete vayaM yaamH||192|| sarakhArtha :- sattAmadAnapye vada asmAbhiH ko'pi aparAyaH kRtaH / yuSmAbhiH aramAMka sakSamyatAm / adhunA ete vayaM vApaH // 19 // be gujaratI :- adhikAranA madAMdhapaNAmAM meM tamAro je kAMi aparAdha karyo hoya, te mATe ane kSamA karo. ane have ame ahIMthI zidAya thaIe chIe. 192aa hindI:- adhikAro se madAMdha ho kara maiMne jo bhI aparAdha kiyA ho isa ke lie mujhe kSamA krnaa| aura aba hama yahA~ se jA rahe haiM // 192 // marAThI :- adhikArAne madAMpa hoUna AmhI jo kAhI aparAya kelA Ahe, tyAbaddala AmhAMlA kSamA karA, AtA AmhI vepana jAta aahot.||19|| English :- King Nal asked them to forgive him, if during his ruling pride he had been unjust in any way. And he added that he was now taking their leave.

Page #197
OSTPRASHARASHTRIANAVITA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WeadevaceasegusasuRASHARASINE Ucuste svAmiduHkhArtAH, kiM kRtaM daiva hA tvyaa| _ vilInamasi kiM na tvaM, yadevaM du:khdaayybhuuH||193|| anvaya :- svAmiduHkhArtA: te UcuH -hA deva / tvayA kiM kRtam / tvaM kiM na vilInam asi / yad evaM du:khadAthi abhUH // 193 // vivaraNa:- svAminaH du:khaM svAmiduHkham / svAmiduHkhena ArtAH svAmiduHkhArtAH / svAmiduHkhavyAkulA: te UcuH avadana hA vaiva bhAgya! tvayA kiM kRtam ? tvaM kiM na vilInam / kiM naSTaM na asi / yad evaM duHkhaM dadAti ityevaM zIlaM du:khadAyi du:khadam abhU:abhavaH // 193 // ghasaralArya :- svAminaH duHkhenArtA: te avadana-hA daiva ! tvayA kiM kRtam ! tvaM kiM naSTaM na abhavaH / yada evaM duHkhadam abhavaH / / 193|| ke gujarAtI:- (potAnA svAmInA duHkhathI pIDita thayelA loko devane upAlaMbho devA lAgyA ke, are devI Ate zuM karyuM? tAruM potAnuM mota kema na AvyuM? tuM Avo du:khadAyI kema nIvaDyo. 193 hindI :- apane svAmi ke du:kha se piDita vo loga daiva ko kosane lage! are daiva ! yaha tumane kyA kiyA? tuma khuda kyoM na mara gaye? tumane aisA du:khadAyI kAma kyoM kiyA ? // 193 / / marAThI :- ApalyA svAmIcyA duHkhAne pIDita loka daivAlA doSa deU lAgale, "are devA / he t kAya kelesa? t svata:ca naSTa kA nAhI jhAlAsa, je ase duHkhadAyI kArya kelesa. // 19 // English - The people were full of remorse when they encountered the suffering of their King Nal. They began cursing-desting and asked, as to why it did not dic before doing such sad and remorseful thing. jagatAmanukUlasya, nalasyAsya mhaatmnH|| pratikUlamabhUH kiM tvaM, dauSTayaM duSTe hi yujyate // 194 // anyaya:- jagatAm anukUlasya asya mahAtmana: nalasya tvaM kiM pratikUlam abhUH tayAhi duSTe dauSTyaM yujyate // 19 // Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Xi Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting DupalcebNpN P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. ATABA 173erwoosewarendranasewwwmarATRI Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #198
RASTRO SARANBeauerzNARSINETRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Researsotuswarandurang vivaraNam :- jagatAM bhuvanAnAm anukUlasya asya mahAna AtmA yasya saHmahAtmAtasya mahAtmana: mahApuruSasyanalasyatvaM kiMpratikUlam abhava: abhUHtayAhi duSTe duSTasya bhAva: daukhyaM yujyte| duSTe eva dauSTayam kartuM yujyate na sujne| nalastu sujnH| tasya tvaM pratikUlaM kimarthamabhavaH // 19 // saralArya :- jagatAm anuklasya asya mahAtmana: nalasya tvaM kiM pratiklam abhavaH / tathAhi duSTe duSTatvaM yujyate // 194|| gujarAtI :-(vaLI he deva !) jagatane anukULa evA A mahAtmA nala pratye tuM kema pratikULa thayo? kema ke duSTa pratye durupaNuM AcaravuM e ja vyAjabI gaNAya. 194 hindI :- he daiva ! jagata ko anukUla aise mahAtmA nala upara tu kyoM pratikUla huA? kyoM kI duSTapara duSTapaNA sahI mAnA jAtA hai // 194 // marAThI:- he daivA ! jagAlA anukUla asalelyA mahAtmyA nalarAjAvara t kAM pratikula jhAlA? kAraNa duSTAMvara duSTapaNAce AcaraNa karaNe heca yogya aste.|194|| English :- The people asked the desting as to why did it bring ill-luck to a pious and gentle man like King Nal when luck should stick to him, because if ill-luck be-falls a wrong doer it is just be-fitting but here the perverse had taken place. kUbaro'pi hi durdeva, bhavatAdhiSThitaH sphuttm|| anyathA pitRtulyasya, baMdhoH kiM vairitAM vyadhAt // 19 // Anvaya :- durdeva ! bhavatA kUbara: api adhiSThita: iti sphuTam / anyathA pitRtulyasya bandho: vairitAM kiM vyadhAt // 19 // vivaraNam :- duSTaMca daivaMtaca bhAgyaM ca durdaivaM tatsambuddhau he durdaiva / bhavatA tvayA kUbaraH api adhiSThita: asti iti sphuTaM spaSTam / anyathA tvayA adhiSThita: no cet sa: pitrA tulya: pitRtulya: tasya pitRtulyasya bandhoH bhrAtu: nalasya vairitAM zatrutAM kimartha vyadhAt akarot // 19 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #199
oneRARATHearerare zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SReacheseduseasesedavaTperNAS saralArtha :- he durdeva / bhavatA kubaraH api adhiSThitaH iti spaSTam / anyathA sa: pitRtulyasya bhrAtuH zatrutAM kim akarot / / 19 / / gujarAtI:- are!dardeva! kharekhara pragaTa rIte kUbaramAM paNa teMja praveza karelo che, nahIMtara pitAsarakhA bhAi pratye te AvuM vera zA . bhATe pAe ? // 14 // Wan hindI :- are durdaiva ! tumane sacamuca kUbara meM praveza kiyA hai, varanA vo pitAsamAna bhAI ke prati aisI zatrutA kyoM karegA? // 195 // marAThI:- are durdaivA ! kharokharaca tu kubAcyA zarIrAta praveza kelA Ahe, he nakkI. nAhItara vaDilAMsamAna bhAvA viSayI to azI - zatrutA kA karIla? ||195|| English :- They added that probably ill-luck has entered Kubar or he wouldn't have thrown away a brother who is like a father to him and behave with him like an enemy. nalo'vAdIdalaM daiva-zocanenAdhunA jnaaH|| hRdayaM nirdayIkRtya, snehaM zlathayatA'naghAH // 196 // AnyAya :- nala: avAdIt -he - anaghA: janA: apuMnA daivazocanena alam / hRdayaM nirdayIkRtya snehaM zlathayata // 196 // vivaraNam :- nala: avAdIt / avadat avAdahe na vidyate acaM pApaM yeSAM te anaghA: niSpApA: jnaaH| aghunA daivasya bhAgyasya zocanaM daivazocanaM tena daivazocanena daivazokena alam / nirarthakam / atha hRdayaM nirgatA dayA yasmAt tat nirdayaM kRtvA nirdayIkRtya ghayArahitaM kRtvA snehaM prema shlthyt| shithiliikurut||196|| saralArtha :- nala: avadat - he niSpApA: janAH / aghunA bhAgyazokena alam / hRdayaM dayArahitaM kRtvA snehaM zlathayata // 196 // gujarAhI:- tAre nalarAjAe kahyuM ke, he niSpApI loko!have daivane doSa ApavAthI zuM? have to tamo hRdaya kaThaNa karIne (mArA 12) sne ne bhochorI naago.||14|| hindI:- taba nalarAjAne logoM se kahA, "he niSpApI logo, aba daiva ko doSa dene se acchA hai apanA hRdaya sakhta kara ke mere prati apane sneha ko kama kro|"||196|| PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #200
Awarousesanusgessagreegan zrIjayazekharamArAyacitaM zrInalanamayantIritram Mangessorasacassehraveedevanagar SABSEEEEEEEEEEET marAThI :- tevhA nalarAjA lokAMnA mhaNAlA, "he niSpApI lokAMno AtA daivAlA doSa deNyApekSA Apale hRdaya kaThora karUna mAjhyA viSayI ApalA sneha kamI karA." ||196 // English - Then King Nal addressing the people as sinless people told them not to blame destiny and asked ... them to make their hearts of stone and reduce the love and affection for him. doSo nAnyasya kasyApi, doSo na: krmnnaamym|| sarvo'pyanubhavatyatra, svayameva shubhaashubhe||197|| anyaya :- anyasya kasyApi doSa: na / ayaM na: karmaNAM doSaH / sarva: api svayameva zubhAzubhe atra anubhavati // 197 // vivaraNam :- anyasya aparasya kasyApi doSa: na / ayaM na: asmAka karmaNAM pApAnAM doSa: asti / sarva: naraH api svayameva zubhaM ca azubhaM ca zubhAzubhe karmaNI atra anubhavati // 197 // ma saralArya :- anyasya kasyApi doSaH nAsti / ayam asmAkaM karmaNAM doSaH asti |srvH apijanaH svayameva zubhAzubhe karmaNI atra anubhavati / / 197|| ke gujarAtI :- (A bAbatamAM bIjA koIno paNa doSa nathI, A doSa phakta amArAM karmono ja che, kema ke sarva manuSya potAnAM ja zubha-azubha karmone bhogave che. 197 rahe hindI:- isameM kisI kA doSa nahIM, ye doSa sirpha mere karmoM kA hai, kyoM ki koI bhI manuSya apane hI zubha-azubha karmoM kA phala pAtA hai|||197|| marAThI :- hyAta koNAcAhI doSa nAhI. sarva doSa mAjhyA karmAcA Ahe kAraNa pratyekajaNa ApalyAca zubha azubha karmAce phaLa bhogto.||197|| English - He says that they should not blame desting but should blame his past immeritable deeds for this untimely incident, because every man has to bear up according to his good and bad deeds. SEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #201
RAO RADARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram P RARIA kiM cAtra mahatAM haMta, saMpattyarthaM vipttyH|| tejovRddhye na kiM hemna:, patanaM jvalitAnale // 198 // anvaya :- hanta !kiM ca atra mahatAM vipattaya: sampatyartha bhavanti / jvalitAnale hemna: patanaM kiM tejovRdayai na bhavati // 198 // vivaraNam :- kiM ca aparaMca atra asmin jagati mahatAM mahApuruSANAM sajjanAnAM vipattayaH saGkaTAnihanta ! sampatyai idaM sampatyartha sampatyai bhavanti / jvalitazcAsau analazca jvalitAnala: tasmin jvAlitAnale hemna: suvarNasya patanaM tejasAM vRddhiH tejovRddhiH tasyai tejovRddhyai na bhavati kim ? mahAtmAna: vipattyanantaraM sampadamadhigacchanti / jvalite'nau patanena suvarNasya tejovRddhiH bhavati // 198 // saralArya :- prajvalite amau suvarNasya patanaM yathA tejovRdapyai bhavati / tathA mahAtmanAM vipattayaH sampattyarthaM bhavanti / mahAtmAnaH vipadantaraM sampadamadhigacchanti / / / / 198 // gujarAtI:- vaLI mahAna puruSone je Apatti Ave che, te Akhare to saMpattine mATe ja hoya che, kemake baLatA agnimAM suvarNanuM paDavuM zuM tenA tejanI vRddhi nathI karatuM?I1985 hindI :- mahAna puruSo para jo bhI Apatti AtI hai. vaha kevala saMpatti ke liye hI AtI hai, kyoMki jalatI huI agnime jo suvarNa DAlA jAtA hai kyA usa ke teja kI vRddhi ke lie nahIM DAlA jAtA ? // 198 // marAThI:- prajvalita amIta suvarNa TAkalyAne jase sonyAce teja vADhate. tyApramANe mahApuruSAvara Apatti AlI kI tyAcI sampattIna vADhate. // 198 // English :- He continues saying that all great men have and had to exprience difficultties due to wealth alone but a when gold is put in a burning furnace, it only cleans of the dirt but becomes more brighter and is attractive as ever. In the same way man learns from his mistake and come out victorious. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #202
-- NEPARTNeezeersease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Verservedaousandsraashes tato dhArAgRhIbhUtAH, sarve jAnapadAstadA // vArSanto netratazcAstrairdhArAlaiH patayAlubhiH // 199 / / Andhatha :- tataH tadA netrataH patayAlubhi: dhArAlai: Aspai: varSanta: sarve jAmapadA: dhaaraagRhiibhuutaaH||19|| vivaraNama :- tataH tadanantaraM tadA tasmin samaye netrata: netrAt patanti iti patayAlUni taiH patayAlubhiH patabhdi: dhArAlai: dhArA: yeSAM santi dhArAlAni taiH dhArAlubhi: dhArAvadbhiH azrUNAM samUhA: AsANi tai: AsaiH azrusamUhai: varSanta: te sarve janapadeSu tiSThanti iti jAnapadA: grAmINA: dhArANAMgRhANi dhArAgRhANinidhArAgRhANi adhArAgRhANi adhArAgRhANidhArAgRhANi bhUtA: dhaaraagRhiibhuutaaH| netrAzrubhi: avirataM azrUNi varSantaH te jaladhArAgRhasahazA: abhavan // 199 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM tasmin samaye netrAn patayAlubhiH pArAle: azrusamheM: varSanta: sarvejAnapadAH pArAgRhIbhUtAH / / 199 / / gujarAtI:- pachI te vakhate AMkhomAMthI dhArAbaMdha paDatA AMsuo ne kAraNe te saghaLA nagarajano (jaladhArA) varasatA kuvArAo sa25 (hA baay)||14|| hindI :phira usa vakta A~khomeM se dhArAbaMdha girate AMsuo se ve sabhI nagaraMjana jaladhArA barasAte phavvAroM ke samAna dikhane lge| marAThI :- naMtara tyA veLI DoLyAMtUna akhaMDa pArApramANe vAhAta asalelyA azrUnI te sarva nagaravAsI jalapArAMcA varSAva karaNAr2yA kAraMjA sArakhe disU lAgale. // 199 / / English :- When the subjects came to bid their king and queen farewell, tears were rolling down their cheeks which seemed like infinite fountains. . . kimayaM pAmarAcAra,prArebhe sttmairpi| alaM ruditvA taghena, prasthitAnAmamaMgalam // 20 // anvaya :- sattamaiH api ayaM pAmarAcAra: kim prArebhe tad ruditvA alam / yena prasthitAnAm amaGgalam // 20 // Miao Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei . . . ...

Page #203
devara zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram paaspondenc e vikaraNa :- atizayena santa: sattamAH taiH sattamaiH dhairyavAndaH api yuSmAbhi, pAmarazcAsau AcArazca pAmarAcAra: kAtarAcAra: kimartha / prArebhe prArabhyata / tad ruditvA rodanena alam / yena rodanena prasthitAnAM prasthAnakAriNAMna maGgalaM amaGgalaM bhvti| rodanaM prasthitAnAM kRte amaGgalaM vartate // 20 // saralArtha :- yavaM pairyavantaH api evaM nirbalavat kim Acaratha / rodanena alam / rodanaM prasthitAnAm amaGgalakArakaM vartate // 200 / / gujarAtI:- (tyAre nalarAjA teone kahe che ke, he nagarajano tamo vairyavAna cho chatAM, tamoe A nirbalatAno AcAra zuM mAMDyo che ? mATe have raDavAnuM choDo, kema ke prasthAna karanAranA saMbaMdhamAM raDavuM, e apazukana lekhAya che. 2005 hindI :- taba nalarAjA ne unhoM se kahA, "he ngrjno| tuma loga.dhairyazIla hote hue bhI yaha nirbalatA kA AcaraNa kyoM kara rahe ho? aba ronA baMda karo, kyoM ki prasthAna karanevAlo ke lie ronA apazakuna mAnA jAtA hai|" // 200 // marAThI :- tevhAM nalarAjA mhaNAlA, "he nagaravAsiyAMno | tumhI-pairyavAna asatAMnA suddhA hA nirbalatecA kheLa kAM mAMDalA Ahe? AtA rahaNe baMda karA, kAraNa prasthAna karaNAr2yA karitA rahaNe apazukanAce lakSaNa mAnale jAte." // 200 / / English :- King Nal asked his subjects as to why they have turned so soft-hearted when they are supposed to be high-sprited and firm in life. He asked them to stop crying as it is unauspicious to cry before the departure of a jouney. yaddezavarzanotsAhaH, sahAyo naH shaadhunaa| tato vayaM sukhenaiva, yAsyAmo mA viSIdata // 201 // anyaya :- yada vezadarzanotsAha: adhunA na: saha shaayH| tata: vayaM sukhena eva yAsyAmaH mA viSIdata // 201 // vivaraNam :- yad dezAnAM darzanAni dezadarzanAni dezadarzanAnAm utsAha dezadarzanotsAha: adhunA nH| asmAkaM saha sAkaM sahAya: asti| tataH tasmAt vayaM sukhena eva yAsyAma: gmissyaamH| mA viSIdata mA khedaM kuruta // 201 // saralArtha :- pada dezadarzanotsAha: adhunA asmAkaM sahacArI sahAyaH asti| tasmAt kAraNAt vayaM sukhena eva gamiSyAmaH / khedaM mA kuruta Guy Cunarak P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #204
ORTOINBadavBANAVBAORADAO zrIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sane w s pas gujarAtI :- dezo jovA mATeno je utsAha hoya che, te ja have amArI sAthe che, mATe ame sukharUpa ja rahIzuM, tama (jarApaNa) kacavAo nahIM. 2015 hindI :- alaga alaga deza dekhane kA hameM jo utsAha hai, vaha aba hamAre sAtha hai isaliye hama sukha samAdhAna se jAyeMge, Apa jarA bhI nArAja nahIM honA // 201 // marAThI:- vegaLe vegaLe deza pAhaNyAcA AmacA jo utsAha Ahe toca AmhAlA sahAyyabhUta Ahe, mhaNUna AmhI sukha samAdhAnapUrvaka jAU, tumhI jarApaNa duHkhI hoU nkaa.||201|| English - The King then said that he always had the interest to see different places and this will increase his enthusiusm all the country with utmost blis. So he asks them to leave their anger aside. evaM prajJApitA rAjJA, tenyavartanta naagraaH|| kevalaM kAyamAtreNa, manasA tvanvagurnupam // 202 // anvaya:- evaM rAjJA prajJApitA: te nAgarA: kevalaM kAyamAtreNa nyavartanta / manasA tu nRpam anvaguH // 202 // vivaraNam :- evaM iti rAjJA nRpeNa nalena prazApitA: avabodhitA: te nAgarA: nagaravAsina: kevalaM kAya: eva kAyamAtra: tena kAyamAtreNa zarIramAtreNa nyvrtnt| kintu manasA hRdayena nRpaM rAjAnam anvagu: anvagacchan / // 202 // saralArya :- evaM nalena napeNa saMbodhitA: te nagaravAsinaH kevalaM zarIramAtreNa nyavartanta / manasA tu nRpam anvagacchan / / / 202 / / nI gujarAtI :- evI rIte rAjAe samajAvelA te loko, kevaLa (potAnAM) zarIrathI ja pAchA vaLyA, paraMtu mana vaDe to teo rAjAnI sAthe 265 // 202 // hindI :- isa taraha rAjA dvArA samajAye hue vaha nagaravAsI sirpha apane zarIra se hI (dehase) vApasa gaye kintu mana se vaha rAjA ke piche gaye (rAjA ke sAtha gaye) // 202 // Wan marAThI :- azA prakAre rAjAne samajUta ghAtalele te nagarAtIla loka phakta ApalyA zarIrAne parata gele, paraMtu manAne te rAjAcyA mAge gele. // 20 // PERFELESEENEFENEFLEELESENELIEVELF amara

Page #205
PROGRasanasewareRese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NewspRANBARTNERISANSAR English :- In this way when Nal explained to the subjects of his kingdom they turned back and walked back to the houses but only bodily but mentally they were along with the king. gacchaMstatraiva ca staMbhaM, pNchstshtonntm|| nalo vylokydvyom-cchtrdNddmivaagrtH||203|| anvaya :- tatra gacchan eva nala: vyomacchatradaNDam iva paJcahastazatonnataM stambham agrata: vylokyt| // 20 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin araNyegacchan vrajan eva nala: nRpaH vyoma eva chatraM (vyoma chatram iva vA) vyomacchatram / vyomacchatram eva daNDa: vyomacchatradaNDa:taM vyomacchatradaNDam iva hastAnAM zatAni hastazatAni paJca ca tAni hastazatAni paJcahastazatAni paJcahastazatAni unnata: paJcahastazatonnataH taM pazcahastazatonnataM stambham agrataHpuratavyalokayata vilokyaamaas||20|| OM saralArtha :- tatra gacchan eva nala: AkAzacchatradaNDam iva paJcahastazatonnatastambham avAta aikSata / / 20 / / E; gujarAtI - jatI vakhate tyAM ja nalarAjAe jANe AkAzarUpI chatrano daMDa hoya evo pAMcaso hAtha UMco eka staMbha AgaLanA wityo. // 20 // hindI :- jAte hae vahA~ nalarAjAne jaise AkAza samAna chatrakA daMDa ho aisA pAMcasau hAtha UMcA eka staMbha sAmane ke bhAga meM dekhA // 203 // marAThI :- jAtA jAtA nalarAjAne jaNUkAya AkAzarUpI chatrAcA daMDaca asA pAMcaze hAtha UMca eka staMbha samoracyA bhAgAta pAhilA. // 20 // English :- As he was leaving, King Nal seen a pillar fifty feet high and the sky seem to be an over cloth over the pillar that seemed like gaint umbrella. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . iKeNagibisalpisodegradosgodsvideodus_ 181_sutsasodesosiaideSakasivis devdugaNHe is P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #206
Dre zsRTISARTANTRISSAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sssehrestoresearsurangases de EFFFFFFFFFFFFFFLINE rAjyAbhraMzaprahArArti * mpyjaannnivaujsaa|| uccakhAna tamAzveva, padmanAlamiva dvipaH // 204 // anyaya:- dvipa: padhanAlam iva rAjyabhraMzaprahArArtim api ajAnan iva nala: ojasA tam Azu eva uccakhAna // 20 // vivaraNam :- dvAbhyAMzuNDAmukhAbhyAM pibati iti dvipa: biradaH, padmasya nAlaM padmanAlaM yathA AzujhaTiti utkhanati tathA rAjyAt bhraMza: raajybhrNshH| rAjyabhraMzaH eva prahAraH rAjyabhraMzaprahAra: rAjyabhraMzaprahArArtim apinajAnan ajAnana zvanala: ojasA tejasA taM stambham Azu zIghaM jhaTiti eva uccakhAna utkhAtavAn // 20 // saralArtha :- yathA gaja: padmanAlam utkhanati tathaiva rAjyabhraMzaprahArArtim api ajAnan iva nala: tejasA tam stambhaM jhaTiti eva utkhAtayAmAsa / / 204 / / gujarAtI:- hAthI jema kamaLanI dAMDIne ukheDI nAkhe tema rAjyanAsAgarUpI prahAranI pIDAne paNa nahI jANatA evA nalarAjAe (potAnA) baLathI te staMbhane ekadama ukheDI nAkhyo. 204 hindI :- hAthI jaise kamala ukhADa detA hai vaise rAjya ke tyAgarUpI prahAra kI pIDA ko bhI nahI jAnate hue nalarAjAne balapUrvaka usa staMbha ko ekadama ukhADa diyA // 204 // marAThI :- hattI jasA kamaLAcyA deTha ukhaDUna TAkato. tyApramANe rAjya nAza hoNyAcyA prahArAcI pIhA jaNUkAva na jANatAca rAjAne ApalyA tejAne to staMbha ukhaDna TAkalA. // 204 / / English :- Just as an elephant plucks of a lotus in the same way by having no problems, King Nal rooted out the pillar just as easily as the elephant. tathaivAropayAmAsa, punastatraiva taM nlH|| mahaujastvaprakAzAya, kiirtistNbhmivaatmnH||205|| anvaya:- mahaujastvaprakAzAya Atmana: kIrtistambham iva taM nala: puna: tatraiva tathaiva AropayAmAsa // 205 // PP Ad Gunratnasuri MS

Page #207
ONPARISHORTARORABARINA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSARASTRASANBRUPTA B vivaraNam :- mahat ojaH yasya saH mahojA: / mahaujasaH bhAva mhaujstvm| mahaujastvasya prakAza: mahaujastvaprakAza: tasmai mahaujastvaprakAzAya Atmana: mahaujastvaM prakazayitum Atmana: kIrte: stambhaH kIrtistambhaHtaMkIrtistambham ivataM stambha puna: tatra eva tasmin sthAne eva tathA eva pUrvavat AropayAmAsa Aropayat // 205 // saralArtha :- mahaujastvaprakAzAya AtmanaH kIrtistambham iva taM nala: puna: tasmin eva sthAne pUrvavat aaropyt||205|| gujarAtI:- (pachI) potAnA balirupANAne jAhera karavAmATe jANe potAnA kIrtistaMbhane sthApana karato hoya tema nalarAjAe te khaMbhane pAcho tyAM ja pharI sthApita karyo. 20pA hindI :: phira khuda ke baliSThapana ko jAhIra karane ke liye, apane kIrtistaMbha ke samAna nalarAjA ne usa staMbha ko vApasa vahA~ pahele ke samAna sthApIta kiyaa| // 205 // marAThI:- naMtara svata:cA baliSThapaNA jAhIra karaNyAkaritA jaNa kAya svata:cyA kIrtistaMbhApramANe to stambha nalarAjAne punhA tyAca ThikANI sthApana kelA. // 205|| English :- To advertise his bravery and gallancy he uprooted the pillar and placed it back in the place which seemed that he wanted to advertise his name and fame. tacca dRSTAvadan paurA, aho Urjasvalo nlH|| IdRzasyApyavastheyaM, kiMcAstaM yAti nAryamA // 206 // anyaya:- tad dRSTvA paurA: avadan-aho nala: UrjasvalaH asti| IdRzasya api iyam avasthA vartate aryamA kiM astaM na yaati| vivaraNam :- tad ca dRSTvA nirIkSya paurA: nagarajanA avadan uuduH-aho| nala: Urja: balam asya asti iti Urjasvala: balavAna astiA IdRzasya balavatta: nalasya api iyam avasthA duravasthA jAtA aryamA divAkaraH kiM astaM na yaati| sUryAsta: kiM nabhavati / yathA tejasvino'pi suurysyaastobhvti| tathA balavato'pi nalasyeyaM duravasthA jaataa| atra kimapyAzcarya nAsti Jun Gun Aaradhakrust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #208
O rvascussornvdooszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WendeguggNewsAgro sUryaH kiM astaM na gacchati / tejasvI sUryaH api astaM gacchatyeva / tayeda balavAnapi nala: duravasthAM Apa / ityatra nAsti kimapyAzcaryam / / 206 // gajarAtI :- te joIne nagaranA loko kahevA lAgyo ke, aho! A nalarAjA kavo) baLavAna che ? AvA baLavAnanI paNa arere! . bhAvIta! sUrya bhAbhI ntiinthii| // 20 // hindI:- yaha dekhakara nagara ke loga kahane lage ki AhA! yaha nalarAjA kitanA balavAna hai! aise balavAna kI arere| aisI hAlata! kyoM sUraja DUbatA nahI? // 206|| marAThI :- he pAhana nagaravAsI mhaNU lAgale kI, aho| hA nalarAjA kitI balavAna Ahe? azA balavAnAcI arereN| kAva hI durdshaa| sUrya mAvaLata nAhI kA ? sUrya tejasvI asUna suddhA astAlA jAto taseca nalarAjA balavAna asUna sukhAM durdazelA prApta jhAlA. yAMta kAhI Azcarya nAhI. // 206 / / on English :- Seeing the valiantcy of King Nal the people exclmed at the sufferings he is going through and wondered why the sun does'nt set by felling sorry for King Nal. $Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian udyAne krIDatoratra, nalakUbarayo: puraa|| AgAdatIndriyajJAnI, munireko'tilokadhIH // 207 // anvaya :- purA atra udyAne nalakUbarayoH krIDato: atIndriyajJAnI atilokadhI: eka: muni: AgAt // 207 // vivaraNam :- purA purAnatakAle atra asmin udyAne nalazca kUbarazca nalakUbarautayo: nalakUbarayoH krIDato: khelatoH sato: indriyANi atikrAntam atIndriyaM, atIndriyaM jJAnaM yasya asti atiindriyjnyaanii|lokm atikrAntA atilokA, atilokA dhI: yasya saH atilokadhI: lokottaramati: ekaH muni: AgAt Agacchat AjagAma // 207 //

Page #209
AdSARASHTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama RAMERABARRZARSAng saralArya :- purA asmin jyAne nalakabarayoH khelato: atIndriyajJAnI lokottaramati: eka: muniH atra Agacchat / / 207 / / gujarAtI:- pahelA ahIM udyAnamAM jyArenala ane bara krIDA karatA hatA, tyAre atIndriya jJAnavALA, tathA lokottara buddhivALA me muniyaavyaat.||207|| hindI :- pahale isa udyAna meM jaba nala aura kUbara krIDA karate the, taba atIMdriya jJAnavAle aura lokottara buddhivAle eka muni vahA~ Aye the // 207 // marAThI :- pUrvI yA bagIcyAta jevhA nala ANi kabara krIDA karIta hote, tevhA atIMdriya jJAna asaNAre ANi lokottara bubdI asaNAre eka sAdhu tethe Ale. // 207 / / English :- Once, long back when Nal and Kubar were playing in this garden a priest arrived there who was unperecived by the senser and was supernatural and egregious. so'bhyadhAdbharatArdhasya, nala: svAmI bhvissyti|| prAgbhavopAttasatpuNya:, susAdho: kssiirdaantH||208|| anyaya:- maH abhyadhAt - susAdho: kSIradAnata: prAgbhavopAttasatpuNya: nala: bharatArdhasya svAmI bhaviSyati // 20 // ma vivaraNam :- sa: muni abhyadhAt-avadat - zobhanazcAsau sAdhuzca susAdhu; tasya susAdho: kSIrasya dugdhasya dAnaM kSIradAnaM tasmAt kSIradAnata:prAkacAsaubhavazca prAgbhavaH / prAgbhave upAttaM prAgbhavopAttaM puNyaM yenasa:prAgbhavopAttasatpuNya: pUrvabhavArjitasakata: nala: bharatasya ardha bharatArtha tasya bharatArdhasya svAmI bhaviSyati // 20 // saralArya :- saH muniH avadat - susAdho: dampadAnata: prAgbhavopAttasatpuNya: nala: bharatArthasya svAmI bhaviSyati / pUrvasmina bhave nalena karamaicit susAyave dugyaM pradattam / tatpuNyaprabhAvAt nala: bharatArpasya svAmI bhaviSyati / / 208 / / Aje gujarAtI:- te munie kahyuM hatuM ke, pUrva bhavamAM uttama sAdhune zrIranuM dAna devAthI upArjana karela uttama puya thakI nalarAjA ardha bharatakhaMDano svAmI thaze. 208 PALAKKARAFKASKETS P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #210
PRODHeagresentersneeleases zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRIRSTNEPARSHPRAPTAS hindI :- usa muni ne kahA thA ki pahale bhava meM muni ko kSIra kA dAna dene se jisane puNya upArjanA kiyA, vaha nalarAjA ardha bhArata khaMDa kA svAmI banegA / / 208 // marAThI :- tyAM sApne sAMgitale hote kI, nalarAjAneM pUrva janmAta ekA uttama sAyalA dUdha dile. tyAdAnAcyA puNyAne nalarAjA arSabharatakhaMDAcA svAmI hoIla. // 208 / / English :- The priest had said that King Nal had become a King of the half of the Bharatschetra because he had done a meritable deed of giving a sweet dish made of milk, sugar and rice. apa sAvaSTaMbho mahAstaMbhaM, yazcainaM caalyissyti|| sa patirbharatArdhasyAvazyameva bhaviSyati // 209 // anvaya :- sAvaSTambha: ya: etaM mahAstambhaM caalyissyti| sa: avazyameva bharatArdhapatiH bhaviSyati // 20 // vivaraNam :- avaSTambhenaAvezena saha vartate'sau sAvaSTambhaH sAveza: ya: enaM mahAn cAsaustambhazcamahAstambhaH taMmahAstambhacAlayiSyati kampayiSyati / saH avazyameva nizcitameva bharatasya ardha bharatAdhaM tasya bharatArdhasya pati: svAmI bhaviSyati // 20 // saralArtha :- sAdeza: ya: enaM mahAstambhaM kampaviSyati saH avazyameva bharatArthasvAmI bhaviSyati // 209 / / gujarAtI:- vaLI A mahAna staMbhane ukheDIne pAcho sthApaze, te kharekhara ja ardha bharatakhaMDano rAjA thaze. 209 hindI :- jo isa mahAna staMbha ko ukhADakara phira usakI sthApanA karegA vaha ardha bharatakhaMDa kA rAjA jarura banegA // 209 // marAThI :- balasaMpanna asalelA jo koNI hA staMbha halavUna punhA sthApana karIla to arpabharatakhaMDAcA svAmI hoIla. // 209 / / English :- The man being brave and gallant and who is able to uproot a great pillar and place it back in its place, is capable and will be a king of the half of the Bharatschetra. Ta Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting "Wei pa Fosts PRAcc

Page #211
ORNSRCANATRISAwarendrapare zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Myadarsawazssagasenarsensusardroing tatrAsau bharatArdhasya, svAmI tAvadajAyata / / staMbhaM ca cAlayAmAsa, dvayaM saMvadati sma tat // 210 // anvaya:- tatra asau tAvat bharatArdhasya svAmI ajAyata / stambhaM ca cAlayAmAsa tat vayaM saMvadati sma // 210 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin nagare asaunala: tAvat prathamaM bharatasya ardha bharatArdham / bharatArthasya svAmI ajAyata ajni| stambhaM ca cAlayAmAsa acAlayat / tat dvayaM saMvadati sma parasparam anukUlam asti // 21 // saralArtha :- tatra asau nalaH prathamaM bharatArpasya svAmI ajAyata stambhaM ca cAlayAmAsa / tat dravaM parasparam anukulam asti / / 210 // gujarAtI:- temAM AnalarAjA ardhA bharatakhaMDano rAjA to thayo, temaNe A staMbhane paNa calAyamAna karyo, e rIte te banne vAto to maLatI AvI. 210 hindI :- taba vaha nalarAjA ardha bharata khaMDa kA rAjAlo banA, aura usane usa staMbha ko bhI puna:sthApita kiyA, isI taraha use donoM bAteM bhI milI // 210 // marAThI:- tyAta nalarAjA artha bharatakhaMDAcA mahArAjA jhAlA, tyAne staMbha ukhaDna sthApita kelA. hyA donhI goSTI miLatAta. li21nA English - So in this way King Nal experienced both the benefits, one is to be the King of the half of Bharatschetra and the second is to uproot the great pillar and keep it back in the place. idacakamasaMvAdinale jiivtypiihyt|| . abhavat kozalApuryA, kUbaraH pRthivIzvaraH // 21 // anvaya :- idaM ca ekam asNvaadi| yat nale jIvati api iha kozalApuryA kUbara; pRthvIzvaraH abhavat // 21 // vivaraNam :- ivaM ca ekam asaMvAdi pratikUlaM aaste| yata nale jIvati sati api iha asyA kozalApuryA kUbaraH pRthLyA IzvaraH pRthvIzvaraH abhavat abhUt babhUva // 21 // PP.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradnak tres

Page #212
Kimatestlesserts zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavabhayantIcaritram wagevealesterolsangreg 6 saralArtha :- idaM ca ekaM pratiklaM vat nale jIvati sati iha kozalApuryA kabara: nRpaH abhavat / / 211|| gujarAtI:- paraMtu A eka vAta baMdhabesatI nathI, kenalarAjA jIvatA hovA chatAM paNa kozalAnagarImAM kUbara rAjA banyo. 211 hindI :- lekina yaha eka bAta pratikUla hai ki nalarAjA jIvita hote hue bhI isa kozalA nagarI meM kUbara rAjA huaa||211|| marAThI :-. paraMtu hI ekaca goSTa juLata nAhI kI, nalarAjA jIvaMta asUna suddhA yA kozalA nagarIta kabara rAjA jhAlA. // 211 // English meaning :- But here a reverse and a refractory incident had taken place, i.e - instead of King Nal who is suppossed to be the King, Kubar had become in his place. visaMvadati kiM vAtra, kadAcinmunibhASitam // tato yadi paraM nAtra, naMdiSyatyeva kuubrH||212|| anvaya :- atra kadAcit munibhASitaM visaMvadati kim? vA tata: yadi atra eva: kUbara: na nandiSyati // 212 // vivaraNam :- atra kadAcit mune: bhASitaM munibhASitaM munivacana visaMvadati pratikUlaM viruddhaM bhavati kim? vA tata: yadi atra asmin nagare kUbaraHna nndissyti||212|| saralArya :- atra mune vacanaM kadAcidapi visaMvAdi bhavituM naarhti| ata: atra kadAcit bara: na nandiSyati / / 212|| gujarAtI :- athavA munie kahelAM vacanamAM zuM koI divasa phera paDe? (arthAta na ja paDe) ane tethI kadAca A nagaramAM A kubara shrii32iithenlii.||212|| hindI :- muni ke vacana meM kabhI koI taphAvata par3a sakatA hai? (arthAt nahI paDatA) isa lie isa nagara meM kUbararAja TIka nahI sakegA // 212 / / marAThI :- munIce vacana kevhAhI visaMvAdI (viruda) hoU zakata nAhI. tyAmuLe kadAcit yA nagarIta bararAjA Tik zakaNAra nAhI. // 212 // Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #213
n OMGausinesTRISATISHea zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sasurseasusewSIRSAPPena English :- It is sure that there cannot and will not be a change in the priest's words as these words are his oracle (prediction). Therefore Kubar will not stick or sojourn to be a king for a long time to come. bhUyo'pinala evAtra, jAtu syaatkoshleshvrH|| iti zRNvan janAlApAna, nalastatyAja kozalAm // 213 // anvaya :- bhUya: api atra nala: eva kauzalezvara: syAt iti janAlApAn zRNvan nala: kozalAm tatyAja // 213 // vivaraNam :- bhUyaH api puna: api atra asmin nagare nala: eva kauzalAyA: IzvaraH kozalezvaraH syAt iti evaM janAnAm AlapA: janAlApA: tAn janAlApAna zRNvan AkarNayana nala: kozalo talyAja atyajat atyAkSIt // 21 // saralArtha :- punaH api atra nalaH eva kozalezvaraH syAt iti janAlApAna zRNvan nala: kozalAma atyajat // 21 // gajarAtI:- pAcho ahIMnalarAjA ja kozalAnA svAmI banavA joIe e rIte lokonAM vacano sAMbhaLatA sAMbhaLatAM nalarAjAe kozalAnagarIno tAga karyo. 213 hindI :- isa kozalAnagarI kA svAmI nalarAjA hI honA cAhie isa taraha logoM ke vacana sunakara nalarAjAne kozalAnagarIkA tyAga kiyA ||213 / / marAThI:- punhA nalarAjAca vA kozalA nagarIcA rAjA hoIla. ase lokAMcyA toMDUna aikUna nalarAjAne kozalAnagarIcA tyAga kelA.||21|| English - So having heard the words of the people that King Nal should and is the only one capable to be the king, King Nal sacrificed and forsaked his Kingdom.. athApRcchannala: patnI, sAMprataM kutra gmyte|| sthAnaM hyananusaMdhAya, na jaDo'pi pravartate // 214 // anvaya :- atha nala: patnIm apRcchat - sAmprataM kutra gamyate / tathAhi sthAnaM ananusandhAya jaDaH api na pravartate // 21 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #214
SOMEOPRASHARASINASISAMAJBI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARMENDRIReservedAPANNA vevaraNam :- atha anantaraM nala: patnI damayantIma apRcchat papraccha aprAkSIt sAmprataM vartamAnaM kutra kasmin sthAne gmyte| tathAhi sthAnaM ananusandhAya anavekSya jaDa: mUrkhaH api na prarvatate // 21 // saralArya :- aba nala: patnI damayantIm apRcchat - sAmprataM kutra gamyate tathAhi sthAnaM anavekSya mUrkhaH api na pravartate // 214|| - gujarAtI:- pachI nalarAjA potAnI strI damayaMtIne pUchavA lAgyo ke, have ApaNe kyAM javuM? kema ke sthAnano nizcaya karyA vinA mUrkha mANasa paNa AgaLa cAlato nathI. 214. hindI :- phira nalarAjA apanI patnI damayaMtI se pUchane lage ki, "hama kahA~jAyeMge? kyoM ki kisI sthAna kA patA lagAye binA mUrkha AdamI bhI Age nahI jaataa"||21|| marAThI:- naMtara nalarAjAne ApalI patnI damayaMtIlA vicArale kI, "AtA ApaNa kuThe jAyace? kAraNa kuThe jAyace yAcA vicAra kelyAzivAya murkha mANsa subdA puDhe jAta nAhI". // 214 / / English - Then King Nal asked his wife Damyanti as to where they are supposed to go, as even foolish men, inquire about the place they will step into before they enter that place. bhiimraajaaNgjaavaadiidlmaalocy-srvthaa| deva tvasagamanAstu, kuMDinaM vishvmNddnm||215|| anvaya :- bhImarAjAGgajA avAdIt he deva ! sarvathA Alocya alam / tvatsaGgamena kuNDinaM vizvamaNDanam astu // 21 // vivaraNam :- aGgAt jAtA iti aGgajA bhImarAjasya aGgajA bhImarAjAGgajA damayantI avAdIta avadat uvAda-he devA sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa Alocya vicArya alam / tava saGgama: tvatsaGgama: tena tvatsaGgamana kuNDinaM vizvasya maNDanaM vizvamaNDanam astu bhavatu // 21 // saralArtha :- damayantI avadat-he deva! sarvathA vicArya alam / tvatsaGgamena kuNDinaM vizvamaNDanaM bhavatu / idAnIM kuNDinameva gacchAvaH / anyena vicAreNa alam / / 215|| PP. Gunatnasu MS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #215
ostedHRARIABARTARRAHARASTRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Redres sNRNSANGRAPA ( gujarAtI:- tyAre bhImarAjAnI putrI damayaMtI bolI ke, he svAmI! have bIjA sarva prakAranA vicAro choDo. ApanA samAgamathI thatI kuMDinapura nagara jagatanA AbhUSaNarUpa thAo!215 hindI :- taba bhImarAjA kI putrI damayaMtI ne kahA ki,"he svAmI! aba saba taraha ke vicAroM ko chodd'o| Apake samAgama se kaMDinapara nagara jagata kA AbhUSaNarupa bnegaa|" ||215|| marAThI:- tevhA bhImarAja-kanyA damayaMtI mhaNAlo-svAmI! AtA sarva vicAra soDA. ApaNa kuMDinapurAtaca jAU. ApalyA saMgatIne kuMDinapura vizvabhUSaNa hoU yaa."||215|| English - At this, the daughter of Bhimrath, Damyanti replied that they should keep aside all types of thoughts and proceed towards Kudinpur town which will become an ornament of the earth, by his auspicious arrival. nalAdezAttata: sUta-stajjJa:sturagapuMgavAn / sadhaH praNodayAmAsa, pattanaM kuNDinaM prati // 216 // anyaya :- tata: nalAdezAt tajjJa: sUta: tarajapuGgavAna sagha: kuNDinaM pattanaM prati praNodayAmAsa / / 216 // vivaraNam :-tata: tadanantaraM nalasya Adeza: nalAdeza: tasmAt nalAdezAt : tad jAnAti iti tajjJa: mArgaza: sUta: sArathi: turajAH azvA: puGgavA iva turagapunavA: tAn turagapuGgavAn azvazreSThAna sagha:zIghraM jhaTiti kuNDinaM pattanaM nagaraM prati praNodayAmAsa -prerayAmAsa // 216 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM nalAdezAt mArgajJa: sArathi: azvazreSThAn zIghraM kuNDinaM pattanaM prati prerayAmAsa // 216|| gujarAtI :- pachI nalarAjanI AjJAthI te mArganA jANakAra rAja-sArathie turata kuMDinapura nagaratarapha ghoDAo doDAvI mUkyA. . // 21 // hindI :- phira nalarAjA kI AjJAse usa mArga ko jAnanevAle sArathIne turaMta hI kuMDinapura nagarI ke tarapha ghoDoM ko dauDAyA // 216 / / PP.AC.Gunratnasun M.S.

Page #216
Deadersheredevedeodesdesire zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram wirelestandereradicinedaging marAThI artha :- tevhA nalarAjAcyA AjJene mArga jANaNAr2yA sArakhyAne lageca Apale zreSTha ghohe kuMhinapura nagarAkaDe vaLavile. // 216 / / English - At the command of King Nal, the charioteer at once turned his horses and sped off towards Kudinpur town. . vyaaghrghuutkaarpuutkaaraaraavddmbritaambraam|| bhujaGgamaphaNAratnajyotirudhotilocanAm / / 217 // anvaya:- vyAghraghUtkArapUtkArArAvaDaMbaritAbarAM bhujaGgamaphaNAratnajyotirudhotilocanAm // 217 // vivaraNam :: vyAghrANAM ghUtkArA: vyAghratghUtkArA: vyAghraghUtakArAzca te pUtkArAzca vyAghraghUtkArapUtkArAH, pUtkArANAm ArAvA: pUtkArArAvA: pUtkArArAvai: Dambaritam ambaram AkAzaM yayA sA vyAghraghUtkArapUtkArArAvaDambaritAmbarA tAM vyAghraghUtkArapUtkArArAvaDambaritAmbarAM bhujaGgamAnAM saryANAM phaNA: bhujaGgamaphaNA: bhujaGgamaphaNAsu ratnAni bhujaGgamaphaNAratnAni, teSAM jyotISi eva udyotInilocanAni yasyA: sAbhujaGgamaphaNAratnajyotirudhotilocanA tAM... -locanAm // 27 // saralArtha :- yasyAM vyAgrANAM patkArapatkArANAm ArAvaiH pvanibhiH AkAzaM ninAditam asti, tathA bhujaGgamAnAM phaNAsu vartamAnAnAM ratnAnAjyotIMSi eva vasyA: uyotilocanAni santi tAM mahATavIM nala: prApa // 217|| gujarAtI :- vAghonA ghughavATa tathA pokaronA nAdathI AkAzane gAvatI, sarponI phaNAo para rahelAM ratnonI kAMtirupatejasvI AMkhovALI. 21NA. hindI artha :- zera kI DarAvanI AvAja aura pukAroM ke nAda se AkAza ko gajAtI huI sarpa ke phana ke ratno kI kAMtirupa tejasvI - A~khovAlI, // 217|| marAThI artha :- vAyAMcyA DarakALyAMcyA AvAjAMnI AkAzAlA dumadumUna TAkaNAnyA,sApAMcyA phaNAMvara asalelyA ratnAMcyA kAMtIrUpI tejasvI DoLe asaNAnyA. (mahAraNyAta nalarAjA AlA) // 217 / / English - The jungle is filled with the frightening uproar of the lion as though it is calling its mate which fills the sky with the sound. The sapphire on the cobra's hood which is blazing with brightness seems to be the glaring eyes of the ogres and the orgress seems to be a forest. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #217
MSRRIASISTARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BeusercussCSARASINESSINHAPPY abhraMlihalasalUmra- dhuummuurdhjmaaliniim|| diiptdaavaanljvaalaajivhaalvipinaannaam||218|| anyaya:- abhaMlihalasatdhUmradhUmamUrdhajamAlinI dIptadAvAnalajvAlA jihvAlavipinAnanAM mahATavIm // 218 // vivaraNam :- abhraM lihanti iti abhNlihaaH| abhraMlihAzva te lasantazca te dhUmrAzca te dhUmAzca abhraMlihalasatdhUmraghUmA: mUrdhni jAyante iti mUrdhajA: kezAH, lasatdhUmradhUmA: eva mUrdhajA: lasatdhUmradhUmamUrdhajA:mUrdhajAnAM mAlA asyAH asti iti mUrdhajamAlinI tAM mUrdhajamAlinImA dIptazcAsaudAvAnalazca dIpadAvAnala: dIptadAvAnalasya jvAlA: dIptadAvAnalajvAlA: dIptadAvAnalajvAlAbhiH jihvAlAni jihvAyuktAni vipinAni eva AnanAni yasyAH sA dIpadAvAnalajvAlAjihvAlavipinAnanA tAM dIptadAvAnalajvAlAjihvAlavipinAnanAM mhaattviim||218|| saralArtha :- AkAzagAminaH emAH eva yasyAH marpajA: santi tAM, dIptadAvAnalasya jvAlA:, eva veSAM jihAH santi tAni vipinAni eva yasyAH Ananam asti tAM mahATavIm / / 218 // gujarAtI :- cheka AkAzane pahoMcatA dhumADArUpI kezavALA, saLagI uThelA dAvAnaLanI jvALAorUpI jIbhovALA vanarUpI | mukhavALA araNayamAM nalarAjA Avyo. l218 hindI :- AsamAna ko chute hue dhuvoM ke samUha jisake bAla haiM, dAvAnala kI jvAlAo ke samAna jIbhavAle vana jisake mukha hai, aise mahAraNya meM nalarAjA aayaa||218|| marAThI:- AkAzAta uMca uMca jANAre psara purAce loTaca jyAce kesa Aheta va peTalelyA vaNavyAcyA jvAlAsapI jibhA asalelI araNyeM jyAce mukha Aheta. azA mahAraNyAta nalarAjA AlA. // 218 // English:- The smoke in the jungle seems to be the long, thick hair of the ogress and her reddish tongue seems to be as if there is a fire confragation and the jungle seems to be, like her huge deadly face. FFFFFFFFFF555555 aAja ORGoshuguspmausamsupourQUPDATQuong 193 mouseppuspeewwwpuwandrawpoorspotussuecast Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #218
ARESSmasaadisodAIBOA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram P osmRRPURavodos mRgendranihatakroDadaMSTrAkartarikAvatIm // duHzvApadahatAnekapAnthamaulikapAlinIm // 219 // anyaya:- mRgendranihatakroDadaMSTrAkartarikAvatI duHshvaapdhtaanekpaanthmaulikpaaliniim||219|| vivaraNam :- mRgANAm indrA: mRgendrA: siMhA: mRgendraiH nihatA: mRgendranihatA: mRgendranihatAzca te kroDAzca zUkarAzca mRgendranihatakroDA: mRgendraniratakroDAnAM daMSTrA: eva kartarikA: mRgendranihatakroDadaMSTrAkartarikA: asyAH santi iti kartarikAvatI tAM mRgendra.. -rikAvatI, duSTAzca te zvApadAzca duHzvApadA: duHzvApadaiH hatA: duHzvApadAhatAH duzvApahatAzca te aneke ca te pAnthAzca duHzvApadahatAnekapAnthAH teSAM maulaya: mastakAni eva kapAlA: asyAH santi iti pAnthamaulikapAlinI tAM paanthmaulikpaaliniim||219|| saralArya :- yasyAM mRgendraH nihatAnAM zUkarANAM daMSTrAH eva kartarikAH santi tathA duHzvApadaiH hatAnAm aneka pAndhAnAM mastakAni eva yasyAH kapAlA: santi taam||219|| gujarAtI :- siMhoe mArI nAkhelAM DukakaronI dADhorUpI kAtaravALI, hiMsaka evA vanavAsI jaMgalI jAnavaroe mArI nAkhelA aneka musApharonI khoparIorUpI kapAlone dhAraNa karanArI,219 hindI :- zerane mAre hue suaroM kI dADho jaisI kaiMcIvAlI, hiMsaka aura jaMgalI jAnavaro ne mAre hue bahuta se musAphiroM ke kapAloko dhAraNa karanevAlI, // 219 // marAThI :- jyA araNyAMta siMhAMnI ThAra mAralelyA hukarAMcyA dADhAca kAtarI Aheta ANi hiMsra prANyAMnA ThAra mAralelyA vATasarUMcI mastakeca jyAce gAla Aheta. azA mahAraNyAta nalarAjA AlA. // 219|| English :- The teeth (molars) of the ogress (jungle) seemed to be like sissors like the deadly teeth of the wild boar who the lion has killed. The skeletons of the people who the wild animals have killed seemed to be like hollow pots out of which the ogress has made a necklace and worn it around her neck. Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Sui

Page #219
OKHORTHASResungapore zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram wede o sgode bhillalubdhakamukhyaizca, baddhasakhyAM bibhiissnnaam|| nalo mahATavIM prApa, pratyakSAmiva raaksssiim||220|| anvaya :- bhIllalubdhakamukhyaiH badhdasakhyAM bibhISaNAM pratyakSAM rAkSasIm iva mahATavIM nala: prApa // 220 // vivaraNam :- bhillAzca lubdhakAzca vyAdhAzca bhillalubdhakAH bhillalubdhakA: mukhyAH yeSAM te, taiH bhillalubdhakamukhyaiH bhillavyAdhAdihiMsakai: baddhaM sakhyaM yayA sA badhdasakhyA tAM badhdasakhyAM bibhISaNAM vizeSeNa bhISaNAM bhayaGkarI pratyakSAM rAkSasIm iva mahatI cAsau aTavI ca mahATavI tAM mahATavIM nala: AjagAma praapaa|220|| saralArya :- nala: bhillavyAdhAdibhiH hiMsakaiH babdasakhyAM bibhISaNAM bhayaGkarI pratyakSAM rAkSasImiva mahATavIm aajgaam||220|| gujarAtI:- bhIlo tathA zikArIo Adi jemAM mukhya che, evA hiMsaka manuSyo sAthe mitrAcArI rAkhanArI, ane ati bhayaMkara rAkSasI hoya evI moTI aTavImAM nalarAjA AvI pahoMcyo. [220. hindI :- bhilla aura zikArI Adi jisameM mukhya haiM aise, hiMsaka prANiyoM ke sAtha apanI dostIrakhanevAlI, aura rAkSasI ke samAna atyaMta bhayaMkara aise araNyameM nalarAjA A pahuMce / / 220 // marAThI :- bhilla ANi zikArI AdIMcA jyAta mukhya samAveza Ahe azA hiMsaka manuSyAsobata mitratA ThevaNAr2yA, ati bhayaMkara pratyakSa rAkSasIpramANe bhava utpanna karaNAnyA mahAraNyAta nalarAjA yeUna pohocalA. // 220 / / English:- King Nal entered the forest in which the Bhills (adivaisis) and a trihe of hunters lived. The forest which seemed to be as a deadly ogress, seems that it had joint hands with the bad men of the forest. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun AaradhanIMSE

Page #220
H o stessodesserseas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram eventeenieyaRevealesevenuMAY a EKFFARKASASA . sthAlIbudhnamiva zyAmAn / bhillAn sshrkaarmukaan|| yamadUtAnivApazyat / sarpastatrAbhisarpataH // 221 // anyatha :- tatra sarpan sa: sthAlabudhnam iva zyAmAn sazarakArmukAn bhillAn adhisarpata yamadUtAn iva apshyt||229|| vivaraNam :- tasyAm mahATavyAM sarpana gacchan sa: sthAlyA: bughnam iva talam iva sthAlibudhnam iva zyAmAna kRSNavarNAn zareNa saha vartante iti sazarA: kArmukA: dhanUMSi yeSAM te sazarakArmukA: tAn sazarakArmukAna, bhillAn abhisarpataH saMmukhamAgacchataH yamasya dUtA: yamadUtA: tAn yamadUtAn iva apshytaa||22|| saralArtha :- tatra gacchan saH sthAlyA: talam iva kRSNavarNAn sazarakArmukAn yamadatAn iva sanmukham AgacchataH bhillAn apshyt||221|| gujarAtI:-tyAM AgaLa vadhatAM teNe (rAMdhavAnI) tapelInA taLiyAM jevI zyAma raMganI cAmaDIvALA, bANo sahita dhanuSavALA, yamanA dUtasarakhA bhIlone doDI AvatA joyA. 221 hindI :- vahA~ calate calate unheM tapelI ke nIcale bhAga jaise, zyAma raMga kI camaDIvAle, bANosahita dhanuSavAle, yama ke dUta jaise bhilloMko sAmane Ate hue dekhaa||221|| marAThI:- tethUna jAta asatAnA ghaTAcyA buDApramANe kALA raMga asalele, hAtAta panuSya va bANa asalele jaNa kAya yamadataca ase bhilla ApalyAkaDe pAvUna yeta Aheta. ase tyAlA disale. // 221 / / English :- King Nal suddenly saw a band of adivasis (Bhills) with dark complexion. (which seemed like the colour of burnt vessels) coming towards him with bows and arrows and they seemed like the messengers of the God of death. (Yama) REEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #221
RRASARAMINART zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARPRESSISTRATIANRAIPex bhUtAviSTA ivAnRtyan / bhillAstatra ca kecn|| grAmINA iva saMvAde / kecit kolAhalaM vyadhuH // 222 // anvaya :- tatra kecana bhillA: bhUtAviSTA: iva anRtyn| kecit grAmINA: iva saMvAde kolAhalaM vydhuH||222|| vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin araNye kecana bhillA: bhUtaiH AviSTA: bhUtAviSTA iva bhUtaiH gRhItA: iva anRtyan / kecit grAme bhavA: grAmINA: iva kolAhalaM kalakalaM vyadhu: akurvn||222|| saralArya :- tasmin araNye kecana bhillA: bhUtaiH grasitA: iva anRtyn| kecit grAmINA: iva saMvAde kalakalam akurvan / / 22 / / gujarAtI :- temAM keTalAka bhIlo bhUta vaLagelAnI peThe nAcatA hatA, tathA keTalAka covaTa karatI veLAnA gAmaDiyAonI peThe (bhoTethI) 702 taa.||222|| y hindI :- usa meM bahuta se bhilla bhUtoM kI taraha nAca rahe the, aura kucha jhagaDate grAmiNoM kI taraha kolAhala macA rahe the||222|| na marAThI :- tyAta aneka bhilla bhUtAsArakhe nAcata hote, ANi kityeka bhilla vAmINa puruSApramANe goMdhaLa karIta hote.||222|| English :- Among these many of them were dancing like ghosts and made a clamour and a fracas all around. - kecanAvAdayan shRNgm| khnggivccaikshRNgkaaH|| vizikhAn ke'pyvrssnt| jalAsArAn ghanA iva // 22 // anvaya :- kecana khaGgivat eka zRGgakAH zRGgam avaadyn| ke api ghanA iva jalAsArAn vizikhAn avrssnt|| vivaraNam :- kecana khaGgivat gavayavavat ekaM zRGgaM yeSAM te ekazRGgakAH zRGgam avaadyn| ke api ghanAH meghAH jalasya AsArA: dhArAsampAtA: jalAsArA: tAn jalasArAn zva vizikhAn bANAn avarSanta // 223 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #222
OROPRABHARASINRSINBARISHRAVzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MANGARERastotressesurange saralArtha :- kecana khAivat ekazRGgakAH zRGgam avaadyn| ke'pi ghanA: meyA: pArAsampAtAn iva bANAn avarSanta // 22 // gujarAtI :- vaLI keTalAka geMDAnI peThe eka raNazIMgu dhAraNa karI vagADatA hatA ane keTalAka megha jema biMduo varasAve tema jAegAnI 12sAi 12saaIsdl.||22|| hindI :- aura kucha geDa samAna raNazIMgA dhAraNa kara bajAte the aura kucha bAdala kI taraha bANoM kI barasAta kara rahe the.||223|| marAThI :- tyAta geMDyAsArakhe ekaca raNaziMga asalele kAhI ziMga vAjavIta hote. tara kAhI megha jasA pANyAcA varSAva karatAta tyApramANe panuSya bANAMcA varSAva karIta hote. 223|| English : Some of them placed head-masks, just like horns of the hippopotamus and some showered arrows around like the clouds showering rain. cakruH ke'pi bhujAsphoTam / taraMgasphoTavibhramam / / arautsuste nalaM sarve'pyabhrakANIva bhaaskrm||224|| anyaya :- ke'pi taraMgasphoTavibhramaM bhujAsphoTaM ckruH| abhrakANi bhAskaram iva te sarve api nalam arautsuH // 22 // vivaraNam :- ke'pi taraMgANAM vIcInAM sphoTa: trNgsphottH|trNgaasphottsy vibhrama: vilAsa: iva vibhrama: yasya saH taraMgasphoTavibhramaH taM taraMgasphoTavibhramaM vIcisphoTavibhramaM bhujayo: AsphoTa: bhujAsphoTa: taM bhujAsphoTaM cakruH akurvan akaarssH| abhrANAM samUhA: abhrakAni meghsmuuhaa:| bhAsaM prakAzaM karoti iti bhAskaraH taM bhAskaraM sUryam ivA yathA meghasamUhA: sUrya rundhati tathA te sarve bhillA nalam arautsuH arundhn||224|| . saralArya :- ke'pi vIcisphoTavibhramaM bhujAsphoTaM akurvn| yathA meyA: sUrya kanpanti tathA te sarve bhillA: nalam arundhn||224|| gujarAtI:- vaLI keTalAka bhIla mojAMo phuTavAnA vibhramane sUcavanAro bhAsphoTa karavA lAgyA, ane vAdaLAMo jema sUryane rojIza,nematemosA nabarAne rojInA // 224 // RRAGupraineautLMS

Page #223
PISORRRAHARANPAssode zrIjayazegvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sanswargessagessagessage hindI :- kucha bhilloM mojoM ke sphoToM ke samAna bhujAsphoTa kara rahe the, aura bAdala jaise sUraja ko rokatA hai, vaise hI unhone . nalarAjA ko rokaa||22|| marAThI :- kAhI bhilla lATAMcyA sphoTApramANe bhujAsphoTa karIta hote,zevaTI jyApramANe meya sUryAlA gheratAta. tyApramANe sarva bhillAMnI nalarAjAlA gherale. // 224 / / 96 English :- Just as the waves make a blasting sound when it dashes against rocks, in the same way the Bhills, hitting their arms made sounds to showoff their biceps. And just as the clouds block the way of the sun in the same way, the Bhills blocked the way of King Nal. nalo rthaadthottiiry| kNpitaasirddhokt|| kriivotlaasitkro| bhillAnAM nijighRkSayA // 225 // anyaya:- nala: rathAd uttIrya ullAsitakara: karI iva kampitA'si: bhillAnAM nijighRkSayA aDhaukata // 225 // vivaraNam :- nala: rathAt syandanAt uttIrya ullAsita: karaHzuNDAdaNDa: yena saH ullaasitkrH| karaH asya asti iti karI hastI iva kampita: vepita: asi: yenasa:kampitAsi: bhillAnAM nigrahItum icchA nijighRkSAtayA nijighRkSayA aDhaukata sammukham aagccht||225|| saralArtha :- nala: rathAt uttIrya ullAsitakaraH karIva kampitA'si: bhillAnAM nijipakSavA (bhillAn nivAhItumicchayA) sammukham Agacchat / / 22 / / gujarAtI :- pachI nalarAjA ratha parathI utarIne, UMcI sUMDhavALA hAthInI peThe, talavArane kaMpAvato bhIlone mAravAnI IcchAthI teonI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyo.225A PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #224
W ednesdakiestatuesdarshekdee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram shuigavtageideredashesisduniy hindI :- phira nalarAjA ratha se utara kara hAthI jaise apanI sUMDa upara karatA hai vaise hI talavAra ko sajja karate hue una bhilloM ko mArane kI icchA se unake sAtha yudhda karane lgaa||225|| marAThI:: naMtara nalarAjA rathAvarUna utarUna soMDa vara kelelyA hattIpramANe talavArIlA sajja karUna tyA bhilla lokAMnA mAraNyAcyA 'icchene tyAMcyA sobata yupda karU lAgalA. // 22 // English :- Then King Nal alighted from the chariot. And just as an elephant lifts up his trunk, in the same way, Nal drew his sword from the scabbard and occilated it. And started to fight with them. vaidaya'tharathaM hitvA / pANau dhRtvaabhydhaannlm|| deva ko'yaM tvaasthaane| saMrambho mazakA hyamI // 226 // anvaya:- atha vaidarbhI rathaM hitvA nalaM pANau dhRtvA abhyadhAt-he deva! tava asthAne ayaM ka: sNrmbh:| amI himazakA: snti|| vivaraNam :- atha vaidarbhasya iyaM vaidarbhI damayantI rathaM syandanaM hitvA tyaktvA nalaM pANau kare dhRtvA abhyadhAt avadat he devA tava asthAne anucitasthAne ayaM ka: saMrambha: Aveza: amI himazakA: mazakatulyA: vrtnte||226|| saralArya :- atha damayantI rathAt uttIrya nalaM haste pRtvA avadat-he dev| tava anucitasthAne ayaM ka: aaveshH| amI bhillA: mazakatulyAH vartante / / 226 // gujarAtI :- (tyAre) dayamatI rathamAMthI utarIne nalarAjAno hAtha jhAlIne tene kahevA lAgI ke, te svAmI! A ayogya prakArano saMpAmayAbhATe bhAiyoM cha? bhAlIhotobha72 nepaach.||226|| hindI :- taba damayaMtI ratha se utara kara nalarAjA ko kahane lagI ki, "he svAmI ! isa ayogya prakAra ke saMgrAma kA AraMbha kyoM kara rahe ho? kyoMki yaha bhilla to kevala macchara jaise hai|" // 226 / /

Page #225
ANSARTHABANAORTHORIRAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S RPROHI marAThI :- tevhA damayaMtI rathAmadhUna utarUna nalarAjAcA hAta dharUna mhaNAlI kI, "he svAmI! tumhI bhalatyAca ThikANI hA Aveza kAM ANalA Ahe? he bhilla tara kevaLa maccharApramANe Aheta." // 226 // . English:- At this Damyanti alighting from the chariot asked her husband as to why he desires to have this improper and as inept fight wih such mosquitoes. lajjiSyate kRpaannste| bhilleSu nipatanna kim|| raNe ya: zatrukuMbhIndramauktikaiH kRtamaMgalaH // 227 // anvaya :- ya: kRpANa: raNe zatrukumbhIndramauktikai; kRtamaGgala: sa: te kRpANa: bhilleSu nipatan na lajjiSyate kim? // 227 // vivaraNam :- yaH kRpANa: khaDga:zatravaH eva kumbhina:zatrukumbhina:zatrukumbhinAm indrA:zatrukumbhIndrAH zatrukumbhIndrANAM mauktikAni zatrukumbhIndramauktikAni taiH zatrukumbhIndramauktikaiH kRtaM maGgalaM yena saH kRtamajala: sa: te kRpANa: bhilleSu nipatan patan kiMna ljjissyte| avazya lajjiSyate // 227 // saralArya :- yaH khaDgaH zatrukumbhIndramauktikaiH kRtamaGgalaH saH te kRpANa: bhilleSu patan kiM na lajjiyate / / 227 / / gujarAtI - svAmI !) je talavAre raNasaMgrAmamAM zatruonA mahAna hAthIone vidArI (taonA kuMbhasthalomAMthI nIkaLelA) = . motIo vaDe maMgalAcaraNa karyuM che te talavAra (AvA zudra) bhIlo para paDatAM zaramAze nahIM? 227 OM hindI.. he nAtha ! jisa talavAra ne raNasaMgrAma meM zatruoM ke mahAna hAthIyoM ke gaNusthaloM meM se nIkale hue motiyoM se maMgalAcaraNa kiyA vaha ApakI talavAra (aise kSudra) bhilla para paDate hue zaramAyeMgI nahI? // 227 / / marAThI: he svAmI jyA talavArIne dupdakSetrAta zatrUcyA mahAna hattIMnA saLo kI paLo karUna soDale va tyAMcyA gaMDa sthalAmadhUna niyAlelyA motyAMnI Apale maMgalAcaraNa karUna ghetale. tyA talavArIlA bhillAMvara vAra karatAMnA lAja vATaNAra nAhIM kAya? // 227|| PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #226
APNARROROPRABASIRAJ zrIjayazekharavAriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram STARREARRESPORTSAPNP English - She continued that the sword when sriked on the temples of an elephant, showers a shower of precious stones, will certainly feel ashamed to fight with such lowly and lowcaste Bhills. naiSadhiM viniSidhyaivam / bhaimI mNtraakssrokhraan|| kRtabhillatiraskArAn / huMkArAn mumuce svayam // 228 // anbaya :- evaM naiSadhiM viniSidhya bhaimI svayaM mantrAkSarodhdurAn kRtabhillatiraskArAn hukArAn mumuce||228|| vivaraNam :- evaM niSadhasya apatyaM putrAn naiSadhiH taM naiSadhiM nalaM viniSidhya vizeSeNa niSidhya bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI svayaM. mantrANAm akSarANi mantrAkSarANi mantrAkSaraiH uddharAn bhayapradAn mantrAkSarokhurAn bhillAnAM tiraskAra: bhillatiraskAraH kRta: bhillatiraskAraH yaiH te kRtabhillatiraskArA: tAn kRtabhillatiraskArAna huM iti zabdAt hutArAn mumucce amuzcat / amucat // 228 // saralArtha :- evaM jalaM viniSiSya davamantI svayaM mantrAkSarabhavapradAna kRtabhillatiraskArAn hukArAn amuct||228|| gajarAtI:- e rIte nalarAjAne aTakAvIne damayaMtI pote maMtrAzarothI bhaya upajAvanAra, tathA karelo che bhIlono tiraskAra jeNe, evA huMkAra zabdono nAda karavA lAgI.i228 hindI:- isa prakAra nalarAjA ko rokakara damayaMtI khuda maMtrAkSaro se Dara paidA karanevAlA, aura jisa ne bhilla kA tiraskAra kiyA hai - aise huMkAra zabda kA nAda karane lagI // 228 // marAThI:- azA rItIne nalarAjAlA thAMbavUna damayaMtI svata: maMtrAkSarAMmuLe bhava utpanna karaNAre va bhillAMcA tiraskAra karaNAre huMkAra zabda karU lAgalI. // 228 // English :- In this way Damyanti having stopped Nal from fighting with the lowly Bhills, caste a spell on them , and produced fright all around and giving out a bawl and an outcry, she scorned and disdained PP.Ac. themasuri M.S. . un Cup Aardak

Page #227
OSneeCLASRHANPORATRINA zrIjayazegvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WadeRPRAVAKAMSABSABPSeNYg SEEEEEEE tomarairiva tai: satyA huMkAraNitA iva // palAyAMcakrire bhillA: / kAMdizIkA dizo dizam // 229 // anyatha:- taumaraiH iva satyA: tai: huzAre: vraNitA: iva kAndizIkA: bhillA: diza: dizaM plaayaashckrire||229|| vivaraNam :- taumaraiH bANai: iva satyA: damayantyAH taiHhUM iti zabdaiHhuGkAraiH vraNA: saAtA: yeSAM te praNitA: vraNayuktAH iva kAndizIkA: bhayabhItA: bhillA: diza: dizaM ekasyAH diza: anyAM dizaM palAyAzcakrire palAyanta // 229 // saralArtha :- bANai: iva damayantyAH taiH huGkAraiH vraNitA iva bhayabhItAH bhillA: ekasyAH diza: anyAM dizAM palAyanta // 229|| gujarAtI:- bANosarakhAte satInA nAdo vaDe jANe ghAyala thatAM hoya ema bhIlo gabharATanA mAryA eka dizAthI bIjI dizAmAM nAsavA lAgyA. 229thA hindI :- , bANoM ke jaise usa satI ke nAda se ve bhilla bhayabhIta hokara ve eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora bhAgane lge||229|| marAThI :- bANApramANe tyA satIcyA haMkArAne jaNU kAhI te bhilla jakhamI jhAle va pAbarUna ekA dizekana dusar2yA dizekaDe paLU lAgale. // 229 // English : After hearing the roar and the outery of Damyanti which seemed like arrows piercing them they were injured and feeling frightened they started running helter-skelter from one direction to another. ENSEE _ teSAmanupadaM duure| jagmatustau ca dNptii|| jyvaadrvaaruuddhii| parityaktarathAvapi // 230 // anyaya:- tau ca dampatIjayavAdaravArUDhI parityaktarathau api teSAm anupadaM dUre jgmtuH||230|| zonesinessehoreogrNBARRRRRRRRINTRESPose 203_onversangRecrNewsSATANATANGANBROT P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #228
ska sapan HowsinhesteerNeBARENDRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantINaritram ARRRINTENANTRIPAT varaNam :- tau jAyA ca patizca dmptii| patipatnyau naladamayantyau jaya iti vAdA: jayavAdA: jayavAdAnAM ravA: dhvanaya: jayavAdaravA: . jayavAdaravAn ArUDhau jayavAdaravArUDhau parityakta: ratha: yAbhyAM tau parityaktarathaurathavihInau api teSAM bhillAnAm padAnAM * pazcAt iti anupadaM pRSThataH eva dUre jagmatuH yayataH agacchatAm // 230 // saralArtha :- tau ca dampatI naladamayantyau jayajayavAdaravArUDhau rathavihInI api teSAM bhillAnAm anupadaM Tre agacchatAm / / 230 / / gujarAtI:- pachI te banne strIbharathAra, (jANe) jayajayakAra para AruDha thaI rathano paNa tyAga karIne ghaNe dUra sudhI te bhIlonI pAchaLa cAlyA gayA..230 hindI :- phira ve donoM jayavAda ke zabda para ArUDha hokara, ratha ko tyAga kara bahuta dUra taka una bhillake pIche pIche cale gye||230|| marAThI:- naMtara te doghe jayavAdAcyA zabdAMvara ArUDha hoUna, rathAcA tyAga karUna khUpa dUravara tyA bhillAMcyA mAge mAge gele. FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEBEY English :- Then they left the chariot and mounted the chariot of the words of victory (Jai, Jai ...) and followed the Bhills for quiet a distance. ito bhillAntaraistasya, jahe sAMyAtriko rthH|| pratikUle vidhau kuryAt, pauruSaM puruSasya kim // 231 // anvaya :- ita: bhillAntaraH tasya sAMyAtrika: ratha: jahe vidhau pratikUle puruSasya pauruSaM kim kuryAt? // 23 // vivaraNam :- ita: anye bhillA: bhillAntarANi taiH bhillAntaraiH anyaiH bhillaiH tasya saMyAtrA prayojanaM yasya saH sAMyAtrika: ratha: syandana: jahe ahiyata / vidhau bhAgye pratikUle sati puruSasya pauruSaM puruSatvaM kim kuryAt // 23 // saralArtha :- itaH bhillAntaraiH tasva nalasya sAMdAtrika: ratha: jhe| daive pratikle sati puruSasva pauruSaM kiM kuryAt // 231 // Posteliserloversiesasterased 204 ARORISSARDARASARMINSPIRINE

Page #229
YA OstessoreesBERIAPRINov zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AwardusandasensusandseasuT gujarAtI:- evAmAM bIjA bhIlo (mAM AvIne) emanoratha upADI gayA, kemake te vakhate nasIba avaLuM hoya te vakhate purUSanuM . pAtana |No? // 23 // hindI :- tabhI dUsare bhilla (vahA~ Ake) una kA ratha le gaye, kyoMki jisa samaya kismata pratikUla hotI hai usa samaya AdamI kA puruSArtha kyA kara sakatA hai? // 231 // marAThI :- tevhA kAhI bhilla (tithe yeUna) tyAcA ratha gheUna gele, kAraNa kI jyA veLelA bhAgya anukUla nasate tyA veLI tyA * puruSAcA puruSArtha tarI kAya karU zakaNAra||23|| English :- At this the other Bhills arrived there and took away the chariot. What can a man's valour and energy do when the goddess of destiny is not smiling upon him ? Ying Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Fen Ming tatrAraNye'bhramad bhaimyA:, pANimAdAya paanninaa|| pANigrahamahaM tasyAH, smArayanniva naiSadhiH // 232 // anjaya :- tasyAH pANigrahamahaM smArayan iva naiSadhi: pANinA bhaimyA: pANim AdAya tatra araNye anamat / / 232 // vivaraNam :- tasyA: damayantyAH pANe: grahaH pANigrahaH pANigrahasya mahaH utsavaH pANigrahamahaH taM pANigrahamahaM smArayan vivAhamahasya smaraNaM kArayan iva niSaSasya apatyaM pumAn naivadhi: nala: pANinA hastena bhaimyA: bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tasyAH bhaimyA: damayantyAH pANiM hastam AdAya gRhItvA tatra tasmin araNye abhramat // 232 // saralArtha :- damayantyAH vivAhamahotsavaM smAravana iva nalanRpaH hastena damayantyAH hastaM gRhItvA tasmin araNye abhramat / / 232 // gajarAtI:- pachI teNInA pANigrahaNanA (vivAhanA) mahotsavane jANe yAda karAvato hoya tema potAnA hAthamAM damayaMtIno hAtha pakaDIne nalarAte vanamAM bhramaNa karavA lAgyo. 23rA PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #230
Asangasanasenge zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIyaritramA a aslesed hindI.. phira unake pANigrahaNa kA (vivAha kA) samaya jaise yAda AtA ho| usI prakAra ve khuda ke hAtha meM damayaMtI kA hAtha pakaDakara vana meM bhramaNa karane lgaa|||232|| marAThI:- maMtara damayantIcyA vivAha sohaLyAcI jaNa kAya AThavaNa karUna deta to nalarAjA svata:cyA hAtAne damayaMtIcA hApa parUna vanAta bhramaNa karU lAgalA. // 232|| .. English - Then Nal caught Damyanti's hand and walked ahead in to forest and remembered the wedding day when he had caught her hand and walked around the fire. .... .. darbhAgrabhinnA vaidarbhI, pado: shonnitlaanychitaa|| sAlaktakapadAMkeva, vAsabhUvanabhUrabhUt // 233 // anyaya:- parbhAgrabhinnA pado: zoNitalAJchitA vaidarbhI sAlaktapadAveva vanabhUH vAsabhUH abhUt // 23 // vivaraNama :- darbhasya agrANi darbhAgrANi darbhAyai; bhinnA drbhaagrbhinnaa| padoH pAdayoH zoNitena raktena lAJchitA zoNitalAJchitA vidarbhANAm IzvaraH vaidrbh:| vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidrbhii| alaktena saha vartete iti saalktkau| sAlaktakau ca tau padIca saalktkpdau| sAlaktakapadayoH aGkA: cinAni yasyAM sA sAlaktakapadAkA vanasya bhUH vanabhUH iva vAsasya vAsAya vA bhU:vAsabhUH abhUt abhavat babhUva // 233 // saralArtha :- kuzAyabhinnA pAdayoH raktacihnitA damayantI sAlaktakapadAkA vanabhaH iva vAsabhaH abhavat // 233|| gajarAtI:- ghAsanI tINa ANIothI vIMdhAyelI, ane tethI banne pagamAMthI nIkaLatA rudhirathI kharaDAyelI, damayaMtI jANe paga para lAla raMga lagADyo na hoya! evI, tathA vanabhUmirUpI AvAsabhuvanavALI banI. 233 hindI:- darbha kI tIkSNa noka se ghAyala aura donoM paira meM se nikalate rUdhira se raMjita damayaMtI ne jaise pairoM para alata kA lAla raMga lagA diyA ho ! aise vanabhUmirUpI AvAsabhuvanavAlI ho gayI // 233 / /

Page #231
ON PARBataseaseORS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAlAkSaNAyantIyarizrama Shashetastersturesenteding marAThI:- darbhAcyA aNakucIdAra TokAMnI kharacaTalyAmuLe raktabaMbALa pAya jhAlelI damayantI jaNU kAya ALityAne lAla pAya jhAlyAsArakhI disata hotI. tilA vanabhUmIca nivAsabhUmI jhAlI. // 233 / / English: As Damyanti walked deeper and deeper into the forest, they encountered a land of Kusha grass. As they went through it, the pointed gram poked her delicate feet and they began to bleed and then it seemed that the blood from her feet had made the mud around red in colour and a place of residence. paTabandha: purA rAjye, damayantyAH zirasyabhUt // .. pathavyathitapAdAyA:, sa tadA pAdayoH punH||234|| anvaya :- purA rAjye damayantyA; zirasi paTabandha: abhUt idAnIM sa. puna: pathavyathitapAdAyA: damayantyAH pAdayoH abhUt // 23 // vivaraNam :- purA rAjyAbhiSekasamaye tathA tasmin samaye rAjye damayantyA; zirasi mastake paTTasya bandha: paTTabandha: abhUt abhavat / idAnIm adhunA sa: puna: pathe vyathitau pAdau yasyAH sA pathavyazitapAdA tasyA: mArgavidhdapAdAyA: damayantyAH pAdayoH abhUt // 234 // . saralArya :- purA tadA rAjye damayantyA; mastake paTTabanpaH abhvt| apunA sa: paTabandhaH punaH mArgavipdapAdAvA: damayantyAH pAdayoH abhvt||234|| gujarAtI:- pUrve (nalarAjanA) rAjyAbhiSeka samaye damayaMtInA mastaka para (paTTarANI tarIkeno) paTabaMdha thayo hato, tevo paTabaMdha A samaye mArgamAM cIrAyelA pagavALI, evI damayaMtInA banne paga para bAMdhavAmAM Avyo. 234 hindI:- pahale (nalarAjAke) rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya damayaMtI ke mastaka para (mahArANI ke jaisA) paTabaMdha huA thA, isa samaya rAste - me cIre hue damayaMtI ke dono pA~vo para paTabaMdha bA~dhA gayA // 234 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #232
HTET OROSrideviodt-sasarada ko zrInayazavaramAraviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Aravenouseppreparsenarianding marAThI:- pUrvI (nalarAjAcyA) rAjyAbhiSekAcyA veLI damayaMtIcyA DokyAvara (mahArANIpramANe) padabaMdha hotA paNa yA veLesa mArgAvara jakhamI jhAlelyA damayaMtIcyA donhI pAvAvara paTabaMdha bAMdhaNyAta AlA. // 234 / / English :- When Damyanti had become a queen, a band was tied as a mark of becoming a queen. In the same way, Damyanti had to tie bands on her, feet due to continuous bleeding. %%%%%%%%%%%%%%% zrAntAM bhaimI tarucchAyAsInAM svedaM pramArjayan // vyajanairiva vastrAntai-nala: svayamavIjayat // 235 // anvaya :- zrAntAM tarucchAyAsInAM bhaimI nala: svayaM svedaM pramArjayan vyajanaiH iva vastrAntaiH avIjayat // 23 // vivaraNam :: zrAntAM klAntAM bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tAM bhaimI damayantIM taro: chAyA tarucchAyA tarucchAyAyAma AsInA upaviSTA tarucchAyAsInA tAM tarucchAyAsInAM nala: svayaM svedaM pramAjaryan vyajanaiH iva vastrasya antA: vastrAntAH tai: vastrAntai: vastrAthalaiH avIjayat vAyunA asAnvayat // 23 // saralArya :- zrAntAM tarucchAvAsInAM damayantI nala: svayaM pramArjavana vyajanai: iva vastrAthAle: avIjayat / / 235 // gujarAtI:- pachI thAkelI evI damayaMtIne vRkSanI chAyAmAM besADIne nalarAja pote teNIno pasIno lUchato, paMkhArUpa vastrAnA cheDA vaDe teNIne pavana nAkhavA lAgyo. 235 hindI :- phira thakI huI damayaMtI ko vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThAkara nalarAjA khuda usakA pasInA pochate hue paMkha ke samAna vastra ke palle se (damayaMtI ko) pavana karane lge||235|| marAThI:- naMtara dhakalelyA damayaMtIlA jhADAcyA sAvalIta basavUna nalarAjA svata: ticA ghAma pusUna paMkhyApramANe vastrAcyA padarAne tilA vArA yAla lAgalA. // 23 // .

Page #233
CARNESHWARASHARANASIRITER zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AASPASSETTISTERSTARPAN English:- Then Damyanti was very tired and exhausted. So she sat under the shadow of a tree. King Nal, sitting with her, wiped her perspiration and with his broad hem of the garment fanned her. Uce bhaimyadhamA svAminnudanyA baadhtetmaaN|| santApenAmRtakalA, zuSyatIva ca sarvathA // 236 // anvaya:- bhaimI Uce he svAmin! adya mAm udanyA baadhtetmaa| santApena ca amRtakalA sarvathA zuSyati // 236 // vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Uce avadat avAdIt / he svAmin / agha mAm upanyA pipAsA tRSA bASatetamAma atizayena bAdhate / santApena ca mama amRtakalA jihvA rasanA sarvathA zuSyati // 236 // saralArya :- damayantI avadat - he svAmina! aya mAM pipAsA bApatetamA santApena ca jihvA sarvathA zuSyati // 23 // gujarAtI:- pachIdamayaMtI kahevA lAgI ke, he svAmI Aje mane tRSA atyaMta pIDA upajAve che, ane A sakhata garamIne kAraNe mArI jinhA paNa jANe bilakula sUkAi jAya che.u236. hindI :- phira damayaMtI kahane lagI ki, "he naath| Aja mujhe pyAsa bahuta satA rahI hai, aura isa ati tApa se merI jIbha bhI bilakUla sukha gayI hai"||236|| marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, "he svaamii| Aja malA tRSNA (tahAna) atyaMta satAvIta Ahe ANi yA atitApAne mAjhI jIbha paNa atizaya sukalI Ahe. // 236 // English:- Then Damyanti sitting beside her husband said to him that thirst is harrasing her and the scorching heat of the sun has turned her tongue parched. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE mAha P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #234
PREsocrasangreprodeepiv zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama userseersewhesawareneursery nalo'vAdIdare ko'tra, payovAhI niyogissu|| sugandhisarasasvacchapayaskurakamAnaya // 237 // anyaya :- nala: avAdIt are| niyogiSu payovAhI ka: atra? sugandhisarasasvacchapayaskurakam Anaya // 237 // vivaraNam :- nala: avAdIt avadat - are| niyogiSu dUteSu paya: vahati ityevaM zIla: payovAhI jalavAhaka ko ana? sugandhi ca tat sarasaM ca tat svacchaMca tat payaH ca sugandhisarasasvacchapayaH sugandhisarasasvacchapayasa: kurakaM pAtraM sugandhisarasasvacchapayaskurakam Anaya // 237 // gujarAtI - tyAre nalarAjA bolyo ke, are nokarImAMthI jaLa lAvanAra ahIM koNa hAjara che? sugaMdhI, sarasa tathA nirbala jalanI AzApo? // 2390 hindI :- taba nalarAjA ne kahA ki, "are / naukaro meM se jala lAnevAlA yahA~ koI hAjIra hai? sugaMdhi, acche aura nirmala jala kI jhArI lAvo?" // 237 // marAThI :- tevhA nalarAjA mhaNAlA kI, "are| naukarAmaena pANI ANaNArA ithe koNI upasthita Ahe kAya? sugaMpi, chAna, ANi nirmala pANyAcI jhArI ANA?" ||237|| English :- At this King Nal said that anyone from among the servants should bring some scented fine and sweet water in a pitcher. kSaNaM sthitvA puro vIkSyA pArzvata: pRSThato'pi ca // sarvata: zUnyamAlokya / brIDayA'dhomukho'bhavat // 238 // anvaya :- kSaNaM sthitvA pure, pArzvata: pRSThata: sarvata: vIkSya api ca zUnyam Alokya vIDayA adhomukha: abhavat // 238 //

Page #235
AND SHARISTORISTIARISHere zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SandesawerssageassagarMYA SEEEEEEEE vivaraNam :- kSaNaM kizcitkAlaM sthitvA puraH purata: pArzvata: ubhayo: pakSayoH pRSThataH pazcAt sarvata: itastata: vIkSya Alokya api ca zUnyaM riktam Alokya ko'pi na vidyate iti Alokya vrIDayA lajjayA adhomukhaH abhavat // 238 // . saralArtha :- kSaNaM sthitvA puraH pArzvata: pRSTataH sarvata: vIkSva ca riktam Alokya lajjayAM adhomukhaH abhvt||238|| gujarAtI:-pachI kSaNavAra rAha joyA bAda AgaLa, paDakhe tathA pAchaLa, ema sarve bAjue zUnyakAra joIne te lajajAne lIdhe nIcA bhussoyo.||238|| hindI :- 'phira thor3I dera bAda rAha dekhakara Age, pIche, bAju meM aise sabhI ora dekhakara lajjA se unakA mu~ha nIcA ho gayA // 238 // marAThI :- naMtara thoDA veLa vATa pAhna samora, AjubAjulA, mAge ikaDetikaDe sarva bAjUMnI koNI nAhI he pAhna lAjene tyAne mAna khAlI ghAtalI. / / 238 // English:- Then after sometime he saw in all directions and having understood that he is in a forest and no one is there to answer his call, his head fell in shame, for he couldn't concile to Damyanti's request. bhaimyUce deva kimida- mamidhatte sma naissdhiH|| - saMskAraH prAktano devi, hyevaM vilpytysau||239|| anvaya :- bhaimI jhUce deva / kimidam abhidhatte sma / naiSadhiH avadat devi! asau prAktanasaMskAra: evaM vilaparyAte // 239 // vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI jhUce avAdIta-he devA kim idam abhidhatte vadati sma / niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi; nala: avadat-he devi! asau prAga bhava: prAktana: prAktanazcAsau saMskArazca prAktana-saMskAraH evaM vilapayati vaadyti||23|| saralArya :- damavantI avadat - he deva kim idaM vadati sma / nala: abhaNat devi| asau prAgabhavasaMskAraH hi evaM vilapavati / / 239|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #236
One Searnesterestoresses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantINaritra enevaReNAGRamesnesentaries rAtI:-tAre mayaMtI bolI ke he svAmI A zuM bolo cho? tAre nalarAjAe kahyuM ke, he devI! kharekhara pUrvadhI paDelo A saMskAra ema bolAve che.23thA tabadamayaMtI kahane lagI ki, "he naath| kyA kaha rahe haiM?" taba nalarAjAne kahA, "he devii| sacamuca saMskAravaza aisA kahane lgaa"||239|| marAThI:- tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI,"he svaamii| he tumhI kAya mhaNata AhAta?" tevhA nalarAjA mhaNAlA kI, "he devii| kharokharaca pUrva janmAtIla saMskAra malA he bolAyalA bhAga pAhIta Ahe." ||239 // English - Then Damyanti asked her husband as to what he was blabbering. At this Nal replied that his old way of orderinig hasn't left him yet. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE . roditi smAtha vaivI, rAjoce devimA ruvH|| ahaM patizca pattizce-dAnI te'ta: sthirIbhava // 240 // anyaya:- atha vaivI roditi sma rAjA ace devimA russH| idAnIm ahaM te patizca pattizcAsmiA ata: sthirIbhava // 24 // vivaraNama:- atha vidarbhANAM rAjA vaidarbha: vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidI damayantI roditi sma arudat / rAjA bhUce avAdIta he devi! mA rudaHmA rudihi| idAnIM tava patizca pattizca sevakazca aham eva asmiA ata: na sthirA asthirA asthirA sthirA bhava sthiriibhv| mA cintAM kaarssiiH||24|| saratArtha :- atha damayantI arodIt - rAjA avocat devi! maajhdihi| idAnIm ahameva tava patizca sevakazva asmiA ata: sthiriibhv||240|| gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtI raDavA lAgI, tAre nalarAjAe (teNIne) kahyuM ke, he devI! tuM raDa nahIM, kema ke A samaye tAro svAmI, tema ja nokara paNa huM ja chuM, mATe tuM zAMta thA. 240

Page #237
ASTHARASADHANARRAHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaprayantIcaritram areanerateRARSerg hindI:- phira damayaMtI rone lagI taba nalarAjA (use) kahane lagA ki, "he devii| tU ronA nahI, kyoM ki isa samaya terAsvAmI naukara saba kucha maiM hI hU~ isaliye zAMta ho jaa|"||240|| marAThI :- naMtara damayaMtI raha lAgalI tevhA nalarAjA tilA mhaNAlA kI, "he devii| t raha nako, kAraNa yA veLI tuMjhA patI, tujhA nokara mIca Ahe. mhaNUna AtA t zAMta ho."||240|| English - Then Damyanti broke down and started to weep. Then Nal requested her to not to weep and said that he was a servant to her at this moment so he asked her to clam down, and relax. kuto'pyAnIya pAnIyameSa sampAdayAmi te ityuditvA parikramyA'cintayat khinnamAnasaH / / 241 // akSaya :- kuta: api pAnIyam AnIya eSa: te sampAdayAmi iti udityA parikramya khinnamAnasa: acintayat // vivaraNa :- kuta: api pAnIyaM jalam AnIya lAtvA eSaH ahaM te tubhyaM smpaavyaamivdaami| itievaM uditvA bhaNityA parikramya khinnaM mAnasaM yasya saH khinnamAnasa: nala: acintayat vycaaryt| FC saralArtha :- kutaH api jalam AnIva eSaH ahama tubhyaM dadAmi / tAM evaM bhaNitvA parikramya vimAnasa: nala: vyacAravat / gujarAtI :- gaNe tyAMthI pANa jaLa lAvIne tane ApuM chuM, ema kahI AgaLa cAlIne khedayukta hadayavALo nalarAja vicAravA bAmA, hindI :- kahIM se bhI jala lAkara tujhe detA hai aisA kahakara Age calate hue khedayukta hRdayavAlA nalarAjA vicAra karane lagA kI, HLEELRELESELFASLELEASE Madesiausesidesevideshevidepeshatositoriansevige_ 213 auseduservatisevaisevaisodeisodaiseshigoshot PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #238
OKEo stagedesisekshetrovidese(zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ) Hasta godesividesisesides marAThI :- kuThUnahI pANI ANUna tulA deto. ase sAMgUna puDhe cAlata khedayukta anta:karaNAne nalarAjA vicAra karU lAgalA kI, // 241 // English - King Nal said to her that he will &ring her some water from somewhere around. Having said thus he stood up and walked ahead and with a heart full of dolour and gloominess thought to himself. %%%%%%%%% kva tadbhUbhaGgabhagnAnya - rAjyaM saamraajymujjvlm|| kva caavstheymdhunaa| mRgdvndvaanukaarinnii||242|| anvaya:- tadbhUbhaGgabhagnAnyarAjyam ujjvalaM sAmrAjyaM kya? adhunA ca mRgadvandvAnukAriNI iyam avasthA ka? // 242 // vivaraNam :- tad tasya bhuvau tadbhuvau / tama'voH bhaGgaH tad dhUmaGgaH tadbhUbhaGgena bhagnAni tdbhuubhnggbhgraani| anyeSAM rAjyAni anyarAjyAni / tadbhUbhaGgabhanAni anyarAjyAni yasmin tad tadbhUbhaGgabhagrAnyarAjyam ujjvalaM tejasvi samrAja: bhAva: sAmrAjyaM kva / adhunAca mRgANAM dvandvAni mRgabandAni mRgadvandvAni anukarotItyevaM zIlA mRgadvandvAnukAriNI iyam avasthA ky||242|| saralArtha :- tadbhUbhaGgabhadmAnyarAjyam ujjvalaM sAmrAjyaM va? adhunAca mRgadvandAnukAriNI iyam avasthA cha? // 242 / / gujarAtI:- phakta eka bhrakuTI caDAvavAthI na thayAM hatAM bIjA rAjayo jenAthI evuM te (bAra) nirmala rAjya mAM ane A samaye haraNanA yugalanuM anukaraNa karanArI A mArI avasthA mAM? 24rA hindI :- kevala eka bhrUkuTi caDhAne se naSTa hue haiM dUsare rAjya jisa semeM, aisA (merA) nirmala rAjya kahA~? aura isa samaya mRga ke yugala . kA anukaraNa karanevAlI merI avasthA kahA~? // 242 / / Ta Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wei %%%%%% RAPAMunratnagari

Page #239
ORPHARINAARIRAINRead zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Presents RSSRANASI marAThI :- kevaLa bhuvayA caDhavilyAneca jyAtIla itara rAjye naSTa hota hotI te mAjhe ujjvala sAmrAjya kotthe| ANi AtA haraNAMcyA joDapyAMce anukaraNa karAve lAgaNArI hI avasthA koThe? // 242|| English :- With a heavy heart, he thought to himself that where is his spotless and serene kingdom from where, with just an uplift of an eyebrow he could rain and destroy a kingdom and now he is just like a deer who is in a state of being harmlesss and a destitute. FEEFFECT na ya: pAtraM dRzo pi, vacaso manaso'pi vaa| tamapyartha vidhiH puMsAmayaM ghaTayate khalaH // 243 // anvaya :- ya: pRzo: pAtraM nA vacasa: manasa: api pAtraM nA tam api khala: ayaM vidhiH puMsAM ghttyte||24|| vivaraNam :- ya: dRzo: nayanayo: pAtraM vissyHn| ya::dRggocaraH na bhavati / vacasa: vacanasya manasa: api pAtraM viSayaH na bhvti| tam api khala: durjana: ayaM vidhi: bhAgyaM puMsAM ghttyte||243|| saralArtha :- ya: navanavoH viSaya: na / vacasa; manasaH api pAtraM na / tam api durjanaH vipiH puMsAM ghttyte||24|| gajarAtI:- je najare paNa evuM na hoya, je vacano vaDe bolAvuM paNa na hoya, athavA je ciMtavavAmAM paNa AvatuM na hoya, tevuM kArya Adu vidhAtA manuSyonA saMbaMdhamAM ghaTAvI mUke che.al243 hindI :- jonajara se bhI na dekhA ho, jo vacana se bhI na bolA ho athavA jo mAnavI ciMtana meM bhI na AtA ho, aisA kArya bhI yaha duSTa vidhAtA manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM amala meM lAtA hai // 243|| OFFFFFFF P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #240
RANSFERREARRIERRIAGRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSabhayantIcaritram RAHARANPasswoM marAThI :- je hoLayAne pAhile nAhI,je vacanAne bolale nAhI, ANi je mAnavI ciMtanAta paNa yeta nAhI, ase kArya paNa hA dara vidhAtA manuSyAcyA bAbatIta paDavUna ANato. // 24 // English:- He continued thinking that, a forlorn incident which he had never heard of, nor he had ever spoken of, nor he had ever seen, has occured with them. He then asked the almightly creator as to why he had made them experience such an unhappy and a miserable incident. iti dhyAyan saro vIkSya, puTairAhatya ttpyH|| apIpyattRSitAm devI, chatrIkRtakaro nlH||24|| AndhayA :- iti dhyAyan sara: vIkSya tatpaya: puTai: Ahatya chatrIkRtakaro nala: tRSitAM devIm apIpyat // 24 // vivaraNa :- iti evaM dhyAyana cintayan, sara: kAsAraM vIkSya avalokya tasya sarasa: paya: jalaM: ttpyH| puTaiH parNapuTaiH Ahatya AvAya nachatram acchatram / acchatraM chatraM kRta:karaH yena saH chtriikRtkrH| nala: tRSitAM pipAsitAM devIM vamayantIm apIpyat apAyayat // 24 // saralArya :- iti cintavan saraH nirIkSya tatpadaH parNapuTai: gRhItvA chatrIkRtakara: nala: tRSitAM devIm apAvavat // 244 / / gujarAtI:- ema vicAratA evAnalarAjae (eka) taLAva joi, temAnuM jaLa (pAMdaDAonA)paDiyAmAM lAvIne, tRSAtura thayelI damayantIne, potAnA hAthane (teNInA mastaka para) chatrarUpe dharIne tene pAyuM. hindI :- aisA vicAra karate hue nalarAjA ne eka tAlAba dekhA, aura usameM kA jala lekara, tRSAtura (pyAsI) damayantI ko khuda ke hAtha se use pilAyA // 24 // Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian OM

Page #241
OMHARASHTRARANARASATI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRASANTARA T HI marAThI:- asA vicAra karIta asatAMnA nalarAjAlA eka talAva disalA. tyA talAvAtUna pAnAcyA droNAne pANI gheUna tahAnene " vyAkuLa jhAlelyA damayantIlA nalAne svata:cyA hAtAne DokyAvara chatra dharUna tilA pAjale. // 244|| English :- As he was deep in thought, he happened to see a lake. He then made a parasol of leaf and holding in his hand and collecting some water took it to the thirsty Damyanti and made her to drink it in his own hands and then dropped some fe drops on he heated head. pAdau saMvAhayAmAsa, khinnAyAzca pade pde|| dattahastAvalambAzca, kApi kvApyanayat pathi // 245 // anvaya:- pathi pade pade khinnAyA: pAdau saMvAhayAmAsA dattAistAvalamba: ca ka apikka api anayat // 24 // vivaraNam :- pathi mArge khinnAyA; klAntAyAH tasyA: damayantyAH pAdau caraNau sNvaahyaamaas|hstaabhyaam pIDayAmAsa / vatta: hastena hastAbhyAsa vA Alamba: Azraya: yena sa:dattahastAvalambaH cakka api yatra kutrApi anayat // 25 // saralArya :- mAneM klAntAyAH damayantyAH caraNo saMvAhayAmAsa / dattahastAvalamba: ca tAM vatrakutrApi anavat / / 245|| gajarAtI:-vaLI pagale pagale thAkI jatI damayaMtInA pago naLarAjA cAMpavA lAgyo tathA kyAMka kyAMka potAnA hAthano Teko daIne tene mArgamAM calAvavA lAgyo.nl24pA, hindI :- thakI hui damayaMtI ke pA~va nalarAjA dabAne lage aura kahA~ kahA~ khuda ke hAtha kA sahArA dekara use calAne lge||245|| marAThI:- rastyAta cAlna cAlUna damayantI dhakalI. mhaNaje nalarAjA tice pAya dAbIta ase va ticA hAta dharUna tilA koThe koThe neta ase. // 24 // English - Then King Nal pressed the feet of the exhausted Damyanti. Then as they proceeded on their Journey, Damyanti rested her head on Nal's shoulder. OM Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #242
ORATrrpot violejgarwdergoav zrI jayazaMgyarasAraviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SuprevenguesearnguagrPANNA SEEEEEEESota snAtotthevAtha svedAmbha:plutAgI bhImabhUH zramAt // kiyadadyApi gantavyamityUce naiSadhiM muhuH||246|| anyaya:- atha zramAt svedAmbha:plutAGgI bhImabhU: snAtotthA iva adyApi kiyad gantavyam iti naiSadhiM muhuH uuce||246|| vivaraNam :- atha zramAt svedasya ambha: jalaM svedaambhH| svedAmbhasA plutama aGgazarIraMyasthA: saasvevaambh:plutaanggii| bhImAtbhavati iti bhImabhUH bhImAGgajA dmyntii| Adau snAtA pazcAd utthA snAtotthA iva adyApi kiya gantavyaM gamanIyam iti evaM niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi: nala: taM naiSadhiM muhuH vAraMvAramUce avocat // 246 // saralArtha :- atha zramAt svedAmbha:plutAnI damayantI snAtotthA iva ayApi kiya gantavyam iti nalaM vAraMvAram apRcchat / / 246 // gujarAtI :- vaLI jANe snAna karIne UThI hoya evI rIte thAkane lIdhe pasInAthI bhIMjAyelA zarIravALI damayaMtI, haja keTaluMka cAlavAnuM che? ema vAraMvAra naLarAjane pUchavA lAgI..246 hindI :- jaise kI snAna karake uThI na ho| isI taraha pasIne se bhIgI huI damayaMtI bArabAra nalarAjA se pUchane lagI, ki aura kitanA calanA bAkI hai // 246 / / marAThI :- naMtara zramAmuLe sarva zarIra yAmAne oleciMba jhAlyAmuLe jaNa kAya nukateca snAna karUna bAhera AlelI damayantI ajUna kitI cAlAvayAce Ahe! ase sArakhe nalarAjAlA vicArU lAgalI. // 246 // English :- Damyanti was drenched with sweat as though she had just, had a bath. Then the tired Damyanti kept on asking Nal again and again as to how long a journey they had to travel more. Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting "Zui acIkathanala: sAzru-raraNyaM shtyojnm|| viMza eva hi bhAgo'syAdyApi devyaticakrame // 247 // anvaya:- nala: sAzru: acIkathat araNyaM zatayojanam asti|he devi! adyApi asya viMza eva bhAga: aticakrame // 27 // ___PP.AC. GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #243
5 One And SRIVASTARPRASHere zrIjayazegvarasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Indreasedodendussocussagsar Wan vivaraNam :- nala: azruNA saha vartate'sau sAzruH rUdana acIkathat akathayat kathayAmAsa / araNyaM vipinaM yojanAnAM zataM zatayojanam asti| he devi! adyApi asya araNyasya viMza eva bhAga: AvAbhyAm aticakrame ulllce||247|| saralArya :- nala: sAzruH akathayat-araNyaM zatayojanaM vrtte| he devi| ayApi asva araNyasva viMza eva bhAga: AvAbhyAm aticakrame // 247|| gujarAtI:- tyAre naLarAjA AMkhomAM AMsu lAvI kahevA lAgyo ke, A jaMgala ekaso vajananuM che, ane he devI! haju ApaNe teno vIsamo bhAga ja oLaMgI zakyA chIe. 247 hindI :- taba nalarAjA A~kho meM A~sUlAkara kahane lage ki, yaha jaMgala eka sauyojana kA hai, aura he devI! abhI taka hamane usakA . bIsavAM hI bhAga pAra kiyA hai / / 247|| marAThI:- tevhA nalarAjA hoLayAta azrU ANUna mhaNAlA-he devi| he jaMgala zaMbhara yojana Ahe, ApaNa ajUna tyAcyA visAvA bhAga olAMDalA Ahe. ||247|| English :- At this Nal's eyes were filled witih tears and he said to her that the forest was a hundred yojan long (800 miles) and they had only crossed twenty yojans. (160 miles) 555 tApamalpaya mArtaNDa / bhUme komalatAm bhj|| panthA saMhara dIrghatvamAsannIbhava kuNDina // 248 // . anvaya :- mArtaNDA tApam alpayA he bhuume| komalatAM bhajA he pnthaaH| dIrghatvaM sNhr| he kuNDina / AsannIbhava // 248 // vivaraNam :- he mArtaNDa suury| tvaM tApam uSNatAm alpaya alpaM kuruSyA he bhuume| tvaM komalasya bhAva: komalatA tAM komalatAM bhaja aGgIkuruSva / pnthaaH| mArgI tvaM dIrghasya bhAva: dIrghatvaM saMharA he kuNDinA tvam na Asanna: anaasnnH| anAsanna: Asanna: bhava AsannIbhava samIpavartI bhava // 248 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasun M.S.

Page #244
MPARANAgrsesBRANAMRATARRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram SHARRARRIANRAMANANTAsadarline S saralArya :- he divAkara / tvaM tApam alpv| he bhuume| tvaM komalatAM bhajA he panthAH tvaM dIrghatvaM sNhr| he kunnddin| tvam AsalIbhava // 248 / / gujarAtI - he sUrya, tAro tApa ocho kare che pRthvI , kothaLapaNAne dhAraNa kara.. he mAgI tu tArI laMbAIne saMkorI le tathA kuMDinapura nagarI tu najIka Ava I w248. hindI :- hesUrajA tU terAtApa kama kara / he pRthvI / tU komalatA dhAraNa kr| he maarg| tU terI laMbAI kama kara aura he kuMDinapura ngr| tUnajadIka A jA? // 248 // marAThI:- he sUryA va tujhA tApa kamI karA he pRthvI t komalatA dhAraNa karA he mArgA t tujhI lAMbI kamI karA ANi he kuMThinapurA t javaLacA javaLa ye? // 248 // English :- He then asked the sun to decrease its scorching heat, then asked the ground to attain softness then asked the road to decrease its length and asked Kundinpur town to come closer. ma pramAtA bhImAjAmetAM, hanta pIDayatheha kim|| kSate kSipathA kiM kSAramA, du:sthite kimu nirdayA: // 249 // anvaya:- hanta zramArtAm etAM dhImajAm iha kiM piiddyth| atha kSate kSAraM kiM kSipatha / duHsthite kimu nirdayA bhavatha // 249 // vivaraNam :- hanta khede| zrameNa ArtA namArtA tAM zramArtAm etAM bhImAt jAtA bhImajA tAMbhImajA damayantIm iha asmin araNye kiM pIDayatha / atha kSate vraNe kSAraM kiM kSipathA du:khesthitaH duHsthitaH tasmin puHsthite kimu kimartha nirgatA dayA yebhya: te nirdayA: dayArahitA: kaThorA: bhavatha // 249 // saralArtha :- hanta zramArtAm etAM damayantIm iha kiM pIDayatha / apa kSate kSAraM kiM kSipathA duHsthite kimu nirdavAH bhavadha / / 249 / / gujarAtI:- are thAkathI pIDAyelI A damayaMtIne tamo (saghaLA) kema ahIM saMtApa upajAvo cho? teNInA ghA para tamo mIThuM kema chAMTo cho? tathA du:kha pAmatI A damayaMtI pratye tamo zA mATe nirdaya thAo cho? m249o.

Page #245
INHARASADARPANANTHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARTSAPTSAPTSHATRAPARIYA Korr hindI:- are! thakAna se pIDita isa damayaMtI ko tuma saba kyoM saMtApita karate ho? unake ghAva para tuma namaka kyoM DAlate ho aura du:khita damayaMtI ke prati tuma kyoM nirdaya banate ho? // 249 // marAThI :- are! zramAne pIDalelyA damayantIlA tumhI veve kAM pIDA deta AhAta. jakhamevara mITha kA TAkata AhAta. saMkaTAta nirdaya kA hota AhAta. // 249|| English :- He then asked as to why they (sun, ground, road) are harrassing the forlorn Damyanti and why are they being so harsh and tyranical to the delicate Damyanti. kim megha meghAtapatraM dhatse na sNprti|| svAjanyAvasaro'yaM hItyupAlabhata taannlH||tribhirvishessk|250|| gha anvaya :- he megha! samprati meghAtapatraM kiM na dhtse| ayaM svAjanyAvasaraH / hi nala: tAn upaalbht|| vivaraNam :- megha/ jalaya! samprati sAmprataM AtapAt prAyate iti AtapatraM chtrm| meghaH eva AtapAtraM medhAtapatraM kiM na dhatse / dhaarysi| ayaM svazcAsaujanazca svajana: svajanasya bhAvaHsvAjanyaM svAjanyasya avasara: svaajnyaavsrH| svajanatAyA: avasaraH asti iti nala: tAn upAlabhata // 250 // bhara saralArtha :- he vAridA sAmprataM meghAtapatraM kiM na pase / ayaM svajanatAyA: avasaraH asti iti nalaH tAn upAlabhata // 250 / / 'gujarAtI :- are meghAtu A samaye meghADaMbararUpa chatrane damayaMtI para kema dhAraNa karato nathI? kharekhara sajajanapaNuM dekhADavAno A avasara che, e rIte nalarAja teone upAlaMbha ApavA lAgyo. 250 pa hindI:- are megha ! tU isa samaya meghADaMbararUpa chatra ko damayaMtI para kyoM dhAraNa nahI karatA? sacamuca sajjanatA dikhAne kA yahI samaya hai, isa prakAra nalarAjA unako upAlaMbha dene lgaa|||250|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #246
QStendedviedissageshwaryavr zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritraMma Moviessagessagessawgionline marAThI:- are meyaa| tyA veLI meghADaMbararUpI chatra damayaMtIvara kAM dhAraNa karIta nAhIsA kharokharaca sajjanapaNA dAkhaviNyAcI hIca veLa Ahe, azA prakAre nalarAjA tyAMcA upAlaMbha karIta hotA. // 250 / / English :- Then King Nal addressing the rain asked it as to why it cannot shower itself on Damyanti. He continued saying that if at this time when they are undergoing torments and harrassment and are not helped then these are not the signs of respectable gentle beings. In this way Nal reviled and taunted the God of rain, Varun. evamullapatostasminnaraNye gcchtostyoH|| pratIkArA'kSamo'stAdrau, hiyevAntardadhau raviH // 25 // anvaya:- evam ullapato: tasmin araNye gacchato: tayoH pratikArA'kSama: ravi: hiyA iva astAdrau antrddhau||25|| vivaraNam :- evam iti ullapato: parasparam AlapatoH tasmin araNye vipine gacchato: vrajato: tayoH naladamayantyoH pratikArAya pratikartum akSamaH pratikArAkSama: raviH sUrya: hiyA lajjayA trapayA iva astAya astasya vA adri: giriH astAdri: tasmin astAdrau antardadhau antarhitaH abhavat babhUva // 25 // saralArtha :- evaM parasparam AlapatoH tasmin gahane vrajato: tayoH naladamayantyoH pratikartum akSamaH sUryaH lajjayA iva astAcale antarhitaH abhavat / / 251 // gujarAtI:- ema bolatAM bolatAM te jaMgalamAM teo banne jatAM hatAM. evAmAM teo para upakAra karavAno upAya zodhavAmAM niSphaLa banelo sUrya paNa jANe lajjita banI astAcala para addazya thayo. 251. hindI :- aisA bolate hue ve donoM jaMgala meM jA rahe the, itane meM una para upakAra karane meM asamartha aisA sUraja bhI lajjA AtI ho usa prakAra astAcala parvata para adRzya ho gyaa||251|| FEBEEFFatta nAha

Page #247
DROID APRIVARSAMPURPRISear zrIjayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Madandramdevdocuserciseaspeer marAThI :- ase ApasAta bolata araNyAtUna jAta asatA jaNa kAya tyAMcA pratikAra karaNyAsa asamartha jhAlelA sUryahI lAjene astAcala parvatAvara adRzya jhAlA. // 251 // English :- So speaking thus, both continued their journey. Just then the sun set itself in the west asthough it was hidding its face for it couldn't solve the problem of its utmost heat which was harrassing them. StaySEEEEEEER bhaimyAH kRte tatastasyAH, nala: kngkelipllvaiH|| palyaGgharacayAzcakre, tuuliiliilaamlimlucm||252|| anvaya:- tata: tatra nala: kaGkelipallavai; bhaimyAH kRte tUlIlIlAmalimalucaM palyavaM racayAcakre // 252 // vivaraNam :- tata tadanantaraM tatra tasmin araNyenala: kalelyA: azokasya pallavaiH kisalayaiH kaGkelipallavai: bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimI tasyAH bhaimyA: damayantyAH kRte damayantyAH heto: tUlyA: lIlA tUlIlIlA tUlIlIlAyA: malimluca: coraH tulIlIlAmalimluca: taMtUlIlIlAmalimlucaM kArpAsalIlAmalimlucaM coraM palyavaMzayyAM rcyaashckre||252|| saralArya :- tataH tasmin vipine nala: kalipallavaiH damayantyAH heto: kAsalIlAcorAM zaTayAM racayAcakre // 252 / gujarAtI :- pachI tyAM nalarAjAe azoka vRkSanAM komala pAna vaDe damayaMtIne sUvA mATe, komaLa rUnI bharelI pathArIno pAra tiraskAra kare evI zavyA banAvI..252A. hindI :- phira nalarAjA ne azoka vRkSa ke komala pattoM se damayaMtI ko sone ke lie komala rUI se bharI huI zayyA kA bhI tiraskAra kare aisI zayyA banAyI // 252 // marAThI:- naMtara nalarAjAne azoka vRkSAcyA komala pAnAMnI damayaMtIlAjhopaNyAsAThI maU kApasAne bharalelyA bichAnyAcA (gAdIcA) paNa tiraskAra karaNArI zavyA banavilI. ||25|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S

Page #248
- R atestersARPANARAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram Neelerseasesentestatisex English - Then Nal prepared a mattress out of the soft and tender leaves of Ashoka tree which even spumed and discarded a mattress of soft delicate cotton as it was a way beyound compare. athovAca priyAmevamatra tlpe'tikomle|| . kuru zramApanovatvaM, devi nidrAvinodataH // 25 // anvaya:- atha priyAm evam uvAca - devi / atra atikomale talpe nidrAvinodata: zramApanodatvaM kuru||25|| vivaraNam :- atha priyAM damayantIm evam iti uvAca uvAda-he devi| atra asmin atikomale atizayena komale talpe zayane nivyA vinoda: nidrAvinoda: tasmAt nidrAvinodata: nidrayA manovinodanena zramasya apanodatvaM zramApanovatvaM kuruzramam apasAraya // 253 // saralArtha :- apa damavantIm evam uvAca-he devi / atra atikomale talpe nidravA manovinodanena zramam apasArava / / 253|| gujarAtI:- pachInalarAjAe potAnI prANapriyA damayaMtIne ema kahyuM ke he devI! A anaMta komala pathArI para AnaMdathI nidrA banatuM nAthAdU232. // 25 // hindI :- phira nalarAjAne apanI prANapriyA damayaMtI se kahA ki, he devI! isa atyaMta komala zayyA para tU AnaMda se nidrA le aura terI thakAna dUra kara. // 253|| ThI :- naMtara nalarAjA ApalyA prANapriyA damayaMtIlA mhaNAlA- "he devii| yA atyaMta komala azA bichAnyAvara t AnaMdAne jhopUna tujhA thakavA dUra kraa."||25|| English :- Then Nal who loved his wife whole heartedly said her to lie on the matress and relax and be refreshed as she was weary with exhaustion. Shailesteressdrsiongossages s estar 224 revealestorestatesearneasansenge senterstoost

Page #249
atmasas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritra ARRARASHTRASARASHTRA ... atha bhaimyavadannAtha, grAma: smbhaavyte'ntike| ... bhAkRtAni gavAmatra, zrUyante ydduurtH||254|| anvaya :- atha bhaimI avadat-he nAtha ! antike grAma: sambhAvyate atra yad adUrata: gavAM bhAsatAni shruuynte.||25|| vivaraNam :- atha bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI avadat avAdIta uvAda-he nAtha! antike samIpe grAma: sambhAvyate / yad atra na . dUraH adUraH tasmAt adUrata: gavAM bhAsatAni zrUyante AkarNyante // 25 // saralArtha :- atha damavantI avadat - he nAtha / samIpe ! yAmaH smbhaavyte| yad atra adarata: gavAM bhAGkatAni zrUyante // 254 / / ke gujarAtI:- tyAre damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, he svAmI! ATalAmAM koI gAma najIka hoya ema lAge che, kemake ahIMnajIkamAM ja gAyonA bhAMbharavAno avAja saMbhaLAya che.ra54 , va hindI :- taba damayaMtI ne kahA ki, he nAtha ! yahA~ AsapAsa koI gA~va hai aisA lagatA hai, kyoM ki yahA~ najadIka hI gAya ke cillAne kI AvAja sunAI de rahI hai // 254 // . marAThI:- tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, he svaamii| yethe javaLapAsa koNate tarI gAva Ahe, ase vATate, kAraNa kI javaLaca gAvIMcyA haMbaraNyAcA AvAja aik yeta Ahe. // 254 / / English: Then Damyanti told her husband that it seems that there is a village close-by as she could hear the mooing of the cows. gamyatAM nAtha tattatra, hitvA'raNyam smazAnavat // gRhAntareva nibhIkairyena saukhyena supyte||255|| anyaya:- tad nAtha smazAnavat araNyaM hitvA tatra gamyatAm / yena gRhAntareva nirbhIka: saukhyena supyate // 255 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #250
REPBABoresaHEARN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SRESISTERTAIRohresengessehrestedronge vivaraNam:- tat tasmAtnAtha smazAnena tulyaM smazAnavat araNyaM vanaM hitvA tyaktvA tatra tasmin grAme gamyatAm / yenagrahasya anta: gRhAntaH eva nirgatA bhI: yebhyaH yeSAM va te nirbhIkAstaiH nibhIka bhayarahitaiH sukham eva saukhyaM tena saukhyena supyte|255|| saralArya :- tasmAt he nAtha smazAnena tulvam araNvaM tyaktvA tasmin vAme gamyatAm / cena gRhAntaH eva bhavarahitaiH saumyena supyate // 255|| gajarAtI mATe svAmI!smazAna jevA A jaMgalatane ApaNe te gAmamAM jaIe, ke jethImAM ApaNe nirbhayapaNe sukhe. suzI . // 25 // hindI.. isaliye he svAmI / smazAnasamAna isa jaMgala ko choDa kara hama usa gA~va me jAyeMge, vahA~ kisI ghara ke aMdara nirbhayatAse, sukhacaina se so jaayeNge| // 255 // marAThI:- tvAsAThI he svaamii| vA smazAnAsArakhyA jaMgalAlA sohana ApaNa tyA gAvI jAU kI, jyAmuLe tethe koNAcyA tarI gharI ApaNa nirbhayapaNe sukhAne jhopa. // 255|| English - So, she told her husband that they should leave this forest which seemed like a graveyard to her. and go to the village and go to somebody's house and have a nap with utmost bliss and a heart which is at peace. nalo'vAdIdaraNye hi, grAmonAstyatra kaatre|| mithyAdRzAmayaM kintu, tApasAnAmihAzramaH // 256 // anyaya:- nala: avAdIt kAtare / atra araNye grAma: naasti| kintu ayaM mithyAvRzAM tApasAnAm saha AzramaH asti // 256 // vivaraNama:- nala: avAdIt avadat - kAtare bhayabhIte / atra asmin araNye vipine grAma: naasti| kintu ayaM mithyA dRk yeSAM te mithAdRzaH teSAM mithyAdRzAm / tApasAnAm iha AzramaH asti||256|| P.P.AC. Gund sporespressorisanusand r eduseduserseases8888RIBRO

Page #251
SARASHARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sh a rpoor cg Sessi saralArya :- malaH avadat he bhayabhIte damavanti / asmina araNye grAma: nAsti / kintu miSyAzAM tApasAnAm iha AzramaH asti // 256 // gajarAtI:- tAre nArAjae kahyuM ke, he bhayabhIta thayelI priye!kharekhara A jaMgalamAM koI gAba nathI, paraMtu ahIM mizrASTi tApasIno Azrama che. ra5dA hindI.. taba nalarAjA ne kahA ki he bhayabhIta honevAlI priye! sacamuca isa jaMgala meM koI gA~va nahIM hai, lekina yahA~ mithyAdRSTI tApasoM kA vaha Azrama hai // 256 // marAThI:- tevhA nalarAjA mhaNAlA-he bhitre| kharokharaca thA jaMgalAta koThehI gAva nAhI, yethe mivATI tApasAMcA Azrama Ahe. // 256 // . English - Then Nal said to Damyanti who was overcome with fright that there was no village as such in the jungle and it was only a hermitage of a lot of illusive non-jains. ffFFFFost mithyAdRzAM ca samparkaH, smygdrshnduusskH|| . alaM kSIravinAzAya, na sauvIracchaTApi kim // 257 // anvaya:- mithyAdRzAM samparka: samyakvarzanadUSakaH asti| sauvIracchaTApi kSIravinAzAya ala na kim? // 257 // vivaraNam :- mithyAdaka yeSAM te mithyAdazaH teSAM mithyAvRzAMcasamparka: sahavAsa: samyakca sadavarzanaMSasamyakadarzana samyakadarzanasya dUSaka: samyavarzanadUSakaH asti| sauvIrasya takrasya chaTA sauvIracchaTA api kSIrasya dugdhasya vinAzaH kSIravinAza: tasmai kSIravinAzAya alaM samarthA na kim? yathA'lyenaiva takrAMzena dugdhasya vinAzo bhavati tathA mithyAvRzAmalpo'pi sahavAsa: samyaktvaM duussyti||257|| P.P.AC.GunratnasunMS:

Page #252
ANGRRRRRRRRRRBASNESSPATI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaSayantIyaritram ATTRAN Sheviseaseantones saralArtha :- mithyArazA samparka: sambandha: samyakdarzanadRSakaH asti| sauvIracchaTA'pi takrasya lezo'pi mithyAzAmalpo'pi sambandha: samyaktvaM duussyti| yathA takrasya lezo'pi duyaM vinaashyti| kSIravinAzAya samarthA na kima? // 257 / / ne gujarAtI:- vaLI (tyAM javAthI) te mithyATitApasIno paricaya ApaNAM samatvane doSita karanAro thAya, kemake kAMjIno chAMTo paNa zuM dUdhano vinAza nathI karato? 25thA hindI :- phira vahA~ jAne se usa mithyAdRSTi tApasoM kA paricaya apane samyakatva ko dUSita karanevAlA hogA, kyoM ki kAMjI kA eka hI chiMTA kyA dUdha kA vinAza nahI karatA? // 257|| marAThI:- mithyASTI lokAMcA sahavAsa (sambandha) sambakatvAcA nAza karato. tAkAcA eka peMbasubdA kAya pa bighaDavIta nAhI? // 257|| Tor English :- Damyanti who was a staunch jain considered it impure to mix around with the illusive non-jains. Just as a drop of starch spoils milk, in the same way she considered it unchaste to even meet them. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE mAsma bhaiSI: sukhenaiva, svapihi tvamiheva tt|| svayaM syAM tava yenAhaM, yAmika: sauvidllvt||258|| anvaya:- tat tvaM mA bhaiSI: smA iha eva sukhenaiva svpihi| yena ahaM svayaM tava sauvidallavat yAmika: syAm // 258 // vivaraNam :- tat tasmAt tvaM mA bhaiSI: mA bibhIhi / iha eva asyAM zayyAyAm eva sukhena eva svapihi nidrAhi / yena ahaM svayaM sauvidallavat daNDadhArI yAmikavat tava yAmika: syAm // 258 // saralArtha :- tat tvaM mA bibhiihi| iha eva sukhenaiva svpihi| yena ahaM svayaM tava sauvidallavat vAmika: syAm / / 258 / / gujarAtI :- mATe tuM Dara nahIM? ane sukhethI ahIM ja nidrA karI kemake huM pote tArI cokI karanAro chuM.i258 hindI :- isaliye tU Dara mata ? aura sukha caina se yahIM so jA? kyoM ki maiM khuda terI caukI karanevAlA huuN| // 258 //

Page #253
OMROPHORAHASANGHARSA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram TRANSISTANTRASRANASI marAThI :- tyAsAThI tyAbarU nako? yA zayyevaraca sukhAne jhopa. mI svataH pahArekar2yApramANe tujhA pahArekarI Ahe. // 258 / / English :- So, King Nal said to Damyanti not to feel afraid and relax with utmost peace as he himself is going to guard and protect her. atha pracchAdayAmAsa, svAMzukArdhana sNstrm|| pracchadeneva palyaGgha, bhrtaardhmhiiptiH||259|| anvaya:- atha bharatArdhamahIpatiH pracchadena palyaGkam iva svAMzukAna saMstaraM prcchaadyaamaasaa||259|| vivaraNam :- atha bharatasya ardha bharatArdhamA malA: pRthvyAH patiH mhiiptiH| bharatArdhasya mahIpatiH bharatArdhamahIpatiH nala: pracchAdhate anena iti pracchadaH tena pracchadena palyaH paryaH iva svasya aMzukaM vastraM svAMzakam / svAMzakasya ardha svAzakA tena svAMzukAna ardhavastreNa ityartha: saMstaraM zayyAM pracchAdayAmAsa AcchAdayAmAsa // 259 // saralArSa:- apa bharatArthamahIpatiH nala: pracchadena palyaham iva svasva ardhavastreNa damayantyAH zayyAma AcchAdayAmAsa // 259 / para gajarAtI:- pachI ardha bharatakhaMDanA adhipati evAnalarAjAe, ochADa vaDe palaMganI zayAneTake. tema potAnA paheravAnA ardha vastra vaDe te zayAne AcchAdita karI. ra5lA hindI :- phira ardhabharata khaMDa ke adhipati, nalarAjA, caddara se jaise palaMgakI zayyA ko DhauMkate hai, usI taraha khuda ke pahanane ke ardha vastra se usa zayyA ko AcchAdita kiyaa||259|| marAThI:- naMtara arpabharatakhaMDAcA adhipatI-nalarAjAne cAdarIne jasA palaMgAvaracA bichAnA jhAkUna TAkatAta tyApramANe svata:cyA avinAne tyA bichAnyAlA AcchAdita kele. English - Then the monarch of the half of the Bharatschetra taking off his half garment from his body covered the mattress, as a bedsheet covers up a mattress. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ting "Jing P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. . Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #254
OMGHarseastweearnearesangrej zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BeasterstotrseoRASADRINAARIPEDIA * FELFIEFITLEMALERS smRtapazcanamaskArA, ntdevgurukrmaa|| asvapI bhImajAsatra, bhRGgIva kmlodre||26|| anvaya:- tatra smRtapazcanamaskArA natadevagurukramA bhImaNA kamalovarebhRnIva asvpiidaa||26|| vivaraNama:- tatra tasyAM zayyAyAM paJcaca te namaskArAH ca ptrnmkaaraaH| smRtAH pazcanamaskArA: yayA sA smRtapazcanamaskArA, devazca guruzva yevguruu| devagurvo; kramau pAyau devagurukramau / natau devagurukramI yayA sA ntdevgurukrmaa| bhImAt jAyate iti bhImajA damayantI kamalasya udaraM kamalodaraM tasmin kamalodarebhRGagI bhramarI iva akhapIta suSvApa // 260 // saralArya :- tasyAM zayyAyAM smRtapaJcanamaskArA natadevagurukramA damayantI kamalodare bhRtIva asvapIdA vathA bhramarI kamalodare svpiti| tathA damayantyapi paJcanamaskArAna smRtvA devaguvAH pAdau natvA ca tasyAM zavyAyAM supvaapaa|280|| gujarAtI:- pachI paMcaparameSTine namaskAra karI, dazAMtIdevagurUnA caraNomAM namaskAra karIne, bhamarI jema kamaLamAM sUe, temane zamA para nidrAdhIna banI..ra60 dI :- phira paMcaparameSThi kA smaraNa kara ke damayaMtI devagurU ke caraNoma namaskAra kara ke bhaMvarA jaise kamala ke aMdara sotA hai, usI prakAra vaha zayyA para nidrAdhIna huii||260|| marAThI:- naMtara jyApramANe bhramarI udarAta jhopate. tyApramANe damayantI paMca parameSThI namaskArAMce smaraNa karUna va devagurUMcyA ca vandana karUna tyA zayyevara jhopalI. // 26 // English: Then she memorized the Navkar Mantra and bowed down to the Arihant and just as a wasp sleeps inside a lotus, in the same way Damyanti slept on the matress.

Page #255
S Sandeepvideemes zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PTesents ARMSA8050 EEEEEEEEEE nidrANAyAMcaM vaivabhyAM, nalazcintAM prptrvaan| aho me vAsanaM kIdRga, manovAgdRkpathAtigam // 26 // anvaya:- vaidabhyA nidrANAyAM ca nala: cintAM prptrvaan| aho manovAgrahapathAtigaM me vAsanaM kiidRk||26|| . vivaraNam :- vidarbhANAm IzvaraH vaidrbhH| vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaivIM tasyAM vaidayAM vamayantyAM nidrANAyAM ca nala: cintAM prapannavAn sacinta: abhvt| ahomanazcavAcadRzaucamanovAndRza:manovAgdRzAMpanthA: manovAgdRgapatha: manovAgdRgpathaM atigacchati iti manovAkdRgpathAtigaM me mama vAsanaM banavAsaH kiidgaa||26|| saralArtha :- vaidA nidrANAyAM ca nalaH sacintaH abhavat-aho! manovAkAThapadhAtiga: mama vanavAsaH kIdag // 26 // gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtI nidrAdhIna thayA bAda nakarAja vicAravA lAgyo ke, aho! mana, vacana tathA TinA viSayamAM paNa na AvI zake, evo A mAre kevo vanavAsa bhogavavo paDyo cheTu2015 hindI :- phira damayaMtI sojAne ke bAda nalarAjA vicAra karane lagA ki, aho / mana, vacana, aura dRSTi ke viSaya meM na Asake, aisA yaha mujhe kaisA vanavAsa bhugatanA paDA hai // 261 // marAThI:- damayaMtI jhopUna gelyAnaMtara nalarAjA vicAra karU lAgalA-are / mana, vacana ANi dRSTIcyA paNa viSavAta na yeNArA, asA kasA vanavAsa malA bhogAvA lAgata Ahe. // 21 // Enylish :- As Damyanti fell off to sleep, King Nal thought to himself that he was to bear the torments of such a wondering life, of which he had never thought of nor spoke of, nor seen. Pappuranarsansrsangraphwaranandurange_231 andrvansurvsnasexsanneesrusaneouse P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #256
- - patanesels zrIjayazekharasUriviracitAM zrInaladamayantIcarizram SRBANTARAVAR RAHARASTRASANNEL dUrodareNa yadrAjya -pribhrNsho'nujaadpi| vyasanasyApi sA cUlA, zvazurAzrayaNaM tu yat // 262 // anvaya :- dUrovareNa anujAdapi yad raajypribhrNshH| yat zvazurAzrayaNaM tu sA vyasanasyApi cUlA // 26 // vivaraNam :- dUSyam udaraM yasya tad dUrodaraM tena dUrodareNa dhUtena / anujAyate'sau anuja: tasmAt anujAta kanIyasaH bhrAtu: kUbarAta rAjyasya rAjyAta paribhraMza: rAjyaparibhraMza: iti yat vyasanaM tasyavyasanasya saGkaTasya yadzvazurasya AzrayaNaM zvazurAzrayaNaM sA cUlA parisImA zikharam asti||262|| saralArtha :- yUtena layubhrAtuH varAt rAjyasya paribhraMza: vyasanam / tatra vad zvazurAzrayaNaM sA tu tasya saGkaTasva parisImA asti| dhAtuH sakAzAt rAjyabhraMzApekSayA zvazurAzravaNaM vyasanasya parAkASThA vrtte| ityrthH||22|| gujarAtI:- jugAra ramavA nAnAbhAithI rAjya parathI bhraSTa thavArUpa eka to je mahAkaSTa thayuM che. temAM paNa have je asarane dhare jaI teno Azraya levo, e to kaSTa para zikhAsamAna jANavuM.262 :- juA khelate khelate choTebhAI dvArA rAjya se bhraSTa honA yaha to mahAkaSTa huA hI, usameM bhI aba jo sasura ke ghara jAkara Azraya lenA, yaha to kaSTa para zikhAsamAna hai // 262 // marAThI:- patAta lahAna bhAvAkaDna rAjyabhraSTa hoNyAcyA saMkaTApekSA sAsar2yAcyA gharI Azrava karaNyAcA prasaMga saMkaTAcI parAkASThA asUna mahAna saMkaTa aahe.||26|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian of English:- King Nal thought it was more destressing to even think of taking help and support from a father in-law, which seemed like pinnacles crashing down on his problem. This was a more tormenting thought than just losing a kingdom to a younger brother in a game of dice. Dastagevsdesheenatandardesawarenes 232 R ROASTERRORINAaradhana

Page #257
ORNHRusanusageseasesose zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SABRussundasena syAyeSAM vyasanArtAnAM, narANAM zvazaro gtiH|| nUnaM nirgatikAste'tra, pazavo nararUpiNaH // 26 // anvaya:- eSAM vyasanArtAnAM narANAM zvazura: gati: syAt / nUnaM nirgatikA: te atra nararUpiNa: pazava: santi // 26 // vivaraNam :- eSAM, vyasanaiH saGkaTaiH ArtA vyasanArtAH teSAM vyasanArtAnAM narANAM manuSyANAM zvazuraHgati: Azraya: syAt / nanaM nirgatA gatiH yeSAM te nirgatikA: agatikA: nirAzrayAH te atra naraH rUpaM yeSAM te nararUpiNaH pazavaH santi // 26 // GE saralArya :- * evAM saGkaTa: pIDitAnAM manuSyANAM zvazuraH Azraya: syAt nnaM nirAzravAH te atra nararUpiNaH pazavaH santi / saMkaTaH pIDitA ve narA:zvazuramAzrayantiA nnaM te nararUpiNaH pazavaH snti||263|| gujarAtI:-du:khathI pIDita thayelA puruSo (potAnA) sasarAno AdhAra le che teone kharekhara ahIMhAla behAlathaelAkhanana rUpa dharanArA pazuo jANavA. 263 3 hindI :- jo du:khI AdamI khuda ke zvasura kA AdhAra lete hai, ve sacamuca hAlabehAla hue manuSya kA rupa dhAraNa karanevAlA pazu hai // 263|| marAThI:- daHkhAMne pIDita jhAlele je puruSa svata:cyA sAsanyAcA AdhAra ghetAta, te kharokharaca manuSyAce rUpa dhAraNa karaNAre pazaca Aheta. // 26 // English - The man who takes the help of his father-in-law when he is in atmost distress, is not considered a man but a beast in the form of a man.. . Relavanaurangzsawgusardresgroupasana233 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. guNAPRupeesrendrsanusandragupdate Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #258
REAM PRASusandasentsRANBIRMS zrIyazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SReseaRABINARIBANARIRAL tavaM mukhamAdAya, hitvanAM vllbhaarmaapaa| ajJAtacaryayaivAhaM, bhramAmyeko'vadhUtavat // 26 // anvaya :- tad vallabhAm api hitvA Udhrva mukham AdAya ajJAtacaryayaiva aham eka: avadhUtavat bhramAmi // 26 // vivaraNam :- tad tena kAraNena vallabhAm api patnIm api hitvA tyaktvA Udhrva mukhaM AdAya kRtvA na zAtA ajJAtA ajJAtA cAsau caryA ca ajJAtacaryA tayA ajJAtacaryayA eva aham eka: avadhUtena-tulyaM avadhUtavat yogIvat prmaami||26|| saralArtha :- tena kAraNena patnIm api tyaktvA UrvamukhaM AdAya ajJAtacaryayaiva aham eka: yogIvat bhramAmi / / 264|| ane gujarAtI:- mATe have A strIne paNa tajIne, ucuM mukha rAkhI, koIne oLakhI zake evo vebadalo karIne ekalo ja huM avadhuta jogInI peThe (pRthvI para) bhramaNa karuM. 264. hindI :- isaliye aba isa strI ko choDakara UMcA mu~ha kara, koI bhI pahacAna na pAye aisA veSa paridhAna kara maiM akelA hI isa pRthvI para bhramaNa kruuNgaa||264|| marAThI:- mhaNana AtA mI yA strIlA paNa sohana uMca mukha karUna, koNI paNa oLakhaNAra nAhI asA poSAkha paridhAna karUna mI ekaTAca avatApramANe yA pRthvIvara phirata rAhIna. // 264 // English - Then he decides to leave Damyanti and with a feeling of self-respect and disguising himself he shall wonder about alone without identifing himself. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ji Meen uswasterstuRISSARDARB/ 234 JetsROPAROSARORISRPRISEMERVANTRASIBEOS

Page #259
OAMROSARORASARASHANTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritrAma RASHARADARASAlasses apAya: ko'pi naivAsyAH, svayaM zIlAnubhAvatAH / / zIlaM satInAM varmeva, sarvAGgarakSaNakSamam // 26 // anvaya :- asyA: svayaM zIlAnubhAvata: ko'pi apAya: na bhvissyti| satInAM zIlaM varSa kavacAm iva sarvAGgarakSaNakSamam asti // 26 // vivaraNam :- asyA: damayantyA: svayaM zIlasya cAritrasya anubhAva: zIlAnubhAvaH tasmAt zIlAnubhAvata: ka: api apAya: kA api hAni: na bhaviSyati / satInAM zIlaM cAritraM varma iva kavacam iva sarvANi ca tAni aGgAni ca sarvAGgAni sarvAnAnAM rakSaNaM sarvAGgarakSaNaM sarvAGgarakSaNe kSamaM samartha sarvAGgarakSaNakSamam asti // 26 // saralArtha :- * damayantyA: svayaM zIlAnubhAvata: kA api hAni: na bhaviSyati / satInAM zIlaM kavacam iva sarvAbharakSaNakSamam asti| yathA . kavacaM sarvAGgarakSaNaM kroti| tathA satInAMzIlakavacaM satInAM sarvANi aGgAni rkssti| ata:zIlavatyA: damayantyA: koDapyapAya: na bhvissyti||265|| gujarAtI :- vaLI A mahAsatI damayaMtIne teNInA potAnA zIlanA prabhAvathI kaMi paNa vidana thavAnuM nathI, kema ke satIonuM zIlavata, teNInA sarva aMgonuM rakSaNa karavAmAM samartha evAM bakhtarasamAna che 265aa hindI :- phira aisI mahAsatI damayaMtI ko usa ke khuda ke zIla ke prabhAva se kucha bhI bAdhA honevAlI nahI, kyoM ki satIoM kA zIlavrata unake saba aMgo kA rakSaNa karane meM samartha, aisA bakhtarasamAna hai / / 265 // marAThI:- ANi azA mahAsatI damayaMtIlA ticyA svata:cyA zIlAcyA prabhAvAne kAhI paNa vighna yeNAra nAhI kAraNa kI, satIce zIlavrata ticyA sarva aMgAMce rakSaNa karaNyAsa samartha Ahe. // 265|| English :- Damyanti being a chaste woman can protect herself due to her virtues and amiable nature, as the chaste quality of such a faithful woman can protect all the parts her body. RomaaspurmarwarsawardsRTISRO P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. 235 AuguPARDABB CATIONS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #260
REngagressseursessedese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcI PateagasaRATRASTRIBRARE idAnI cAsti supteyaM, shrmaannirbhrnidryaa|| tayAmi parametasyA, matsaMvyAnArdhamastyadhaH // 266 // anvaya :- idAnIm iyaM zramAt nirbharamiyA suptA asti| tad yAmi / paraM matsaMvyAnArdham etasyA: adhaH asti // 26 // vivaraNam :- idAnIm adhunA iyaM damayantIzramAt nirbharAcAsau nidrAca nirbharanidrA tayA nirbharanidrayA pragADhanidrayA suptA asti| tada tasmAt yAmi gcchaami| paraM mama saMvyAnaM vastraM matsaMvyAnam / matsaMvyAnasya adha matsaMvyAnArdhamA mama paridhAnAdham etasyA: damayantyA:zarIrasya adhaH asti|266|| saralArya :- idAnIm iyaM damayantI zramAt pragADhanidrayA suptA asti / tad gacchAmi / paraM mama paripAnArtham etasyAH damayantyAH apa: asti // 26 // gujarAtI:-vaLI A samaye thAkathIte bharanidrAmAM sUtelI che, mATe huM cAlyo jAuM, paraMtu mAruM paheravAnuM adhuM vasa teNInA zarIra nIce bhaaddNch.||26|| hindI :- phira isa samaya vaha thakAna se bhara niMda me soI hai, isaliye maiM calA jAUMgA, lekina merA AdhA vastra usake zarIra ke nIce dabA huA hai||266|| parAThI:- AtA thakalyAmuLe damayantI gADha jhopeta Ahe, tyAmuLe mI yena niyna jAto. paraMtu mAjhe arpavastra ticyA zarIrAkhAlI dabale Ahe. // 26 // English :- He thought that he should leave at once as she is fast asleep as she is tired and weary. But then he thought that his half garment of his body is pressed down under her body. SEEEEEEEEEE

Page #261
AMOedeejashwateRARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantIcaritram INSTANTRASBARISHABANARTISTER tatastannirdayatvena, niluunprembndhnH|| chinani pallavaccheda, saMvyAnamasinAdhunA // 267 // anvaya :- tata: nirdayatvena nikSUnapremabandhana: aham adhunA asinA tat saMvyAnaM pallavacchedaM chinmi||267|| vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM nirgatA dayA yasmAt sa nirdaya: nirdayasya bhAva: nirdayatvaM tena nirdayatvena dayArahitatvena premNaH bandhanAni premabandhanAni ni:zeSa lUnAni ninAni / ninAni premabandhanAni yena saH nilUnapremabandhana: aham adhunA asinA khagena tat saMvyAnaM tatparidhAnaM vastraM pallavam iva pallavacchedaM chindhi|267|| saralArya :- tadanantaraM davArahitatvena nilanapremabandhana aham adhunA asinA tatpariyAnaM pallavam iva chinni| ahaM nirdavo bhUtvA sarvANi premabandhanAni chittvA adhunA khagena tatparivAnaM chinni||267|| gajarAtI:- paraMta have niyapANAthI jenA premanuM baMdhana tUTI gayuM che evo huM, A samaye talavAra vaDe (ardhabhAgathI) A va kApI nAkhyuM. ra67 hindI :- lekina aba nidarya bhAva se jisakA prema kA baMdhana tUTa gayA hai aisA maiM isa samaya talavAra se isa vastra ko kATa ddaaluuN||267|| marAThI:- paraMtu AtA mI nirdayapaNe sarva premabaMdhane tohana talavArIne tyA vastrAce tukaDe karato. // 267|| 5555555 English :- But as he was not able to pull out the other half of his garment as she might wake up, so he made his heart strong and keeping aside his emotions, he decides to cut off the garment. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #262
SHOPRABBosseexstore zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRestaTARTINATISHTANTRASENA athoce khaDgamAdhatsca, svannidhiphalaM skhe|| kiM kRpAlurivAsi tvam, yadadyApi vilaMbase // 268 // anvaya:- atha khaDgam Uce-sakhe / svasannidhiphalam Adhatsva / tvaM kiM kRpAluH iva asi / yad adhApi vilmbse||26|| vivaraNama :- atha anattaraMkhaDgam asim Uce avocat skhe| mitra | svasya sannidhi: sAnnidhyaM samIpatA svasannidhiH svasannidheH phalaM svasannidhiphalam Adhatsva gRhaann| tvaM kiM kupAlu: dayAluH iva asi| yad adyApi adhunA api vilambase // 268 // ' saralArtha :- atha asim avocat sakhe / svasannidhiphalaM gRhANa / tvaM kiM dayAlu: iva asi / yad adyApi vilambase // 268 // gajarAtI :- pachI nalarAjA potAnI talavArane kahevA lAgyo ke, are mitra! tArI najIkamAM rahelAM phalano tuM svIkAra karI tuM dayALanI peThe kema beTho che? haju paNa (A kArya mATe vilaMba karyA) kema kare che? 268 hindI.. phiranalarAjAkhuda kI talavAra se kahane lagA ki, are saathii| tere najadIka meM rakhe hue phala kotUsvIkAra kara? tU isa taraha kyoM baiThA hai? aura isa kArya ke liye aura bhI vilaMba kyoM kara rahA hai ?||268 // OFFEESEE se.. naMtara nalarAjA ApalyA khagAsa mhaNAlA- mitraa| svata:cyA sAnidhyAce phaLa dhAraNa kara. tU kAya kapAl mANasAsArakhA Ahesa kI, ajUnahI vilaMba karIta Ahesa. // 268 // alish - Then Nal asked his sword (when he finds that he cannot bring himself to do the required work) as to why it is not able to accept the fruit which is close to it. P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S R eppensivemseveral 238 engvegsew8TBUSBISWWBABVARANGERBS8O5d

Page #263
PRASA D zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PospagesmRASHTRAPage premagranthirapi cchinnA, sadayenApi mehdaa|| karuNAsava nistraMza, saMvyAnacchedane 'pi kA // 269 // anvaya:- sadayena api mehadA premagranthi: api cchinnaa| nistraMzA tava saMvyAnacchedane api kA karuNA? // 26 // vivaraNam :- dayayA saha vartate iti sadayama, tena sadayena sakRpeNa api me mama hudA manasA premNa: granthi: premagranthiH api cchinnA acchidht| nistraMza! nirdaya ase kRpANa tavasaMvyAnasyacchedanaM saMvyAnacchedanaM tasmin saMvyAnacchedane vastrachedane api kA karuNA? // 269 // . sArya :- sakRpeNa api mamahadA premavandhiH api acchiyt| tada he nirdava kRpANA tava vastracchedane kA kaLaNA? zIghraM vastraM chedyaa|269|| gujarAtI:- dayALu evA mArA hRdaye jyAre premanI graMthine paNa chedI nAkhI, tyAre are nirdaya upANI tane A vaya chedavAmAM zAnI karuNA Ave che? aa269 hindI :- dayAlu hRdayavAle maine prema kI granthi ko bhI cheda DAlA, taba abhi he nirdaya kRpANa ! tujhe isa vastra ko chedane me karuNA kyoM A rahI hai? // 269|| . marAThI:- mAjhyA davALu anta:karaNAne premAcI vAndhI chedana TAkalI. paNa he nirdava svaa| tulA he vastra chedaNyAsa kasalI davA yeta Ahe. // 26 // NE9595555 English :- Then he wonders as to why when he had made his heart, harsh and has decided to break the ganglion of love then why does his heart still shiver to cut off the garment. RPENSATRISAngreuseoQuTPSNAPRIS239Pagesmaussegusarguessageser@NARCOR Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #264
O BSTRUSTARTINARTS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrI lakSmayantIcaribhaANARTechNewsARATI AjJAtaM hastasAhAyyaM nistriMzo'pi smiihte| prasArya dakSiNaM hastaM kRpArdo'tha tmuucivaan||270|| mAnchAya:- A: zAtam / nistriMza: api hastasAhAyyaM smiihte| atha kRpAmra: sa dakSiNaM hastaM prasArya tamUcivAn // 27 // ma :- A: jJAtam / iti smrnne| nistriMzaH kUro'pi nirdayo'pi nistriMzaH khaGgaH, hastasya sAhAyyaM hastasAhAyyaM samIhate icchti|| iti kRpayA''draH kRpArdo nalo dakSiNaM hastaM karaM prasArya taM dakSiNakaramUcivAn uvAcA // 27 // ra saralArya :- - A: jJAtam / nirdayaH khaDko'pi hastasAhAyyamicchati / iti dakSiNaM hastaM prasArya kRpAdroM nalastamavocat / / 270 / / ane gujarAtI:- arehave mAluma paDyuM A nirdaya talavAra paNa hAthanI madadanI icchA kare che. (ema vicArI) jamaNo hAtha lAMbo karIne ADe hadayavALo nalarAjA te hAthane kahevA lAgyo ke, 270 hindI :- are| aba mAluma huA ki isa nirdaya talavAra ko bhI hAtha kI madada lagatI hai| aisA vicAra kara dAMyA hAtha baDhAkara kRpA se Ardra nalarAjA usa hAtha se kahane lagA ki, // 270|| marAThI:- haaN| AtA mAhita jhAleM kI, yA nirdaya talavArIlA paNa hAtAcyA madatIMcI jarUra asate. asA vicAra karUna ujavA hAta lAMba karUna kRpene Ardra jhAlelA nalarAjA tyA hAtAlA aseM mhaNAlA. // 27 // English:- He then says that the cruel sword has to still take the help of the hand. He then puts forward his right hand and spoke to it with must feelings of mercy.

Page #265
zAzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritra kA HE ayi dakSiNahasta tvaM, dakSiNo'si vRthA kRtH| nirdakSiNyaziroratnaM, yadakRtyaM cikIrSasi // 271 // anvaya :- ayi dakSiNahasta! tvaM dakSiNo vRthA kRta: asi / yadakRtyaM cikIrSasi nirdAkSiNyaziroratnam asi // 27 // vivaraNam :- ayi he dakSiNazcAsau hastazca dakSiNahasta: tatsambudhdau he dakSiNahasta tvaM dakSiNa: udAra: sarala: vRthA vyartha kRta: asi| / yada akRtyam akArya kartum icchasi cikIrSasi / dakSiNasya bhAva: pAkSiNyamA nirgataM dAkSiNyaM yeSAM te nirvaakssinnyaaH| nirdAkSiNyAnAM zirasi ratnaM ziroratnaM nirdaakssinnyshirortnmsi||27|| saralArya :- he dakSiNahasta tvaM dakSiNaH vyartha kRta: asi / yada akAryam cikIrSasi nirdavaziroratnam asi||2711|| nI gujarAtI:- are jamaNA hAthI, DahApaNavALo che, evo IlkAbatane khoTo ja maLelo che kemake tuM jyAre AvuM akArya karavAnI IcchA kare che, tyAre to tu dakSatA vinAnAniyomAM mukuTasamAna che, (athAna nidaryano saradAra che.) 271 hara hindI:- are dAMyA hAtha ! tu bahuta samajadAra haiM, aisA ilkAba tujhe phukaTa meM hI milA hai, kyoM ki jaba aisa akArya karane kI icchA karatA hai taba to tU dAkSiNya binA ke nirdayoM meM mukuTasamAna hai, (yAne tu nirdayoM kA saradAra hai)||271|| he marAThI:- he dakSiNa (ujavyA) haataa| tulA vinAkAraNaca dakSiNa (udAra) banavile Ahe. kAraNa taM akArya karaNyAcI icchA karIta Ahesa. mhaNUna t dAkSiNyarahita puruSAMcA ziromaNI aahes.||271|| English :- When Nal was still fighting between love and being unkind, and still couldn't decide whether to cut the garment or not, he asks his right hand as to why, when it is so clever and understanding and has taken the harsh decision of being unkind then it surely is the most harsh and crown of the crueliest. AugdAPDRABossemomdaseeRERONS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #266
GANGBRANBARBosswaragozrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8ART-BRINCRBABoss yadivA ghUtakArastha, na nAmAkRtyamasti te|| tad gRhANa kRpANaM tvaM, huM vidhehi dvidhaaNshukm||272|| anvaya:- yadivA ghUtakArasya tena naamaakRtymsti| tad tvaM kRpANaM gRhANa / huM aMzukaM dvidhA vidhehi // 272 // ra vivaraNam :- yadivA ghUtaM karoti iti ghUtakAraH tasya ghUtakArasya te tava na nAma kartum ayogyam akRtyam kimapi asti| tad tena kAraNena tvaM kRpANaM khaDgaM gRhaann| hama aMzakaM vastraM dvidhA vidhehi chindhi // 272 // saralArtha :- yadivA ptakArastha tava na nAma akRtyam asti / tena tvaM asiM gRhANA huma vastraM chindhi // 272 / / gujarAtI:- athavA jugAra ramanArA evAtane kharekhara kaMI paNa akArya che ja nahIM, mATe tu khaDaga grahaNa karI ane vacanA be karI nAkhI 272aa. hindI :- juA khelanevAle ke liye yaha kucha bhI akArya nahI hai, isaliye tu khaDaga grahaNa kara aura isa vastra ke do TukaDe kara DAlA // 272 / / marAThI :- jugAra kheLaNAr2yA tulA jara koNatehI akArya nAhI. tara t khaGga vAhaNa kara ANi vA vastrAce dona tukaDe karUna ttaak||272|| English :- He then says that there is nothing improper for a man who gambles. So he decides to take a good hold of the sword and make two pieces of the garment. GanesiasmusawalNSARANASANART- 242 BANARASHTRIANBORRORISTRATISHERPROO

Page #267
ARMERRIARRRRRRIAGRANASIAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANDARANASISARTANTRAPATI stoLESEEEEEEEEEEE tata tathA kRte tenAMzuke bhaimyA: pttaanycle|| varNAn svazoNitenaitA~ - lilekha niSadhAdhipaH // 273 // anvaya:- tataH tena aMzuke tathAkRte niSadhAdhipa: svazoNitena bhaimyA: paTAdhale etAn varNAn lilekha // 27 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM tena aMzuke vastre tathAkRte cchinne sati niSadhAnAm adhipaH niSadhAdhipa: nala: svasya zoNitaM svazoNitaM tena svazoNitena svaraktena bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimItasyA:bhaimyA: damayantyAH paTasya athala: paTTAcala: tasmin paTTAzcale etAn varNAn lilekha alikht||273|| saralArtha :- tadanantaraM tena vona aMzuke chinne sati niSadhAvipanalaH svaraktena damavantyAH vastrAzale etAn varNAn akSarANi lilekhaa|27|| gujarAtI:- pachI te khage vacane kApI nAkhyA bAda, niSadhadezanA adhipati evA nalarAjAe potAnA rUdhira vaDe damayaMtInA vacane che. AvI rItanA akSara lakhyA -273 hindI :- phira ve vastra ko kATane ke bAda niSadha deza ke adhipatI aise nalarAjAne,khuda ke khuna se damayaMtI ke vastra para isa prakAra akSara likhe - // 273|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA khajAne vastra chedalyAvara nalarAjAne ApalyA raktAMne damayantIcyA padarAvara azI akSare lihilI. // 27 // English:- Then the monarch of Nishad cuts off the garment and with his own blood writes on the garment of Damyanti. Poessengesangrsawarsaapussehrsdarsanarsever 243 vephrsasasusawarsansarsawkumeetsangrwanseREST P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #268
Min d i SAREYASHASRASADRISzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 888888BARABAR yAtyathavA'sau vidarbheSu, dakSiNasyAmito vaTAt // kauzaleSUttarasyAM tu, yoranyatareNa tt||27|| anvaya :- ita: vaTAt dakSiNasyAm asau adhyA vidarbheSu yaati| utarasyAM asau adhvA kauzaleSu yaati| tat bayo: antareNa * -1 // 27 // vivaraNama :- ita: asmAta vaTAta vRkSAt dakSiNasyAm asau adhyA mArga: vidarbhavizeSu yaatigcchti| uttarasyAM asau mArga: kauzaleSa dezeSu yaatigcchti| tat bayo: antareNa madhye. // 274 // saralArtha :- asmAt vaTavRkSAt dakSiNasyAm asau mArga: vidarbhadezeSu gcchti| uttararasvAM asau mArga: kauzaladezeSu gacchati tat dayo: madhye - -1|274|| - gujarAtI :- A vaDathI dakSiNa dizA taraphano mArga vidarbhadaza tarapha jAya che tathA uttara dizA taraphano mArga kozaladeza tarapha jAya che, bhATe teja bhAgomAMdhI maarg-1||27|| - hindI :- isa vaTavRkSa se dakSiNa dizA kA mArga vidarbha deza kI ora jAtA hai, aura uttara dizA kA mArga kozala deza kI ora jAtA hai |isliye usa dono mArgameM se eka mArga -1|274 // marAThI :- yA vaTavRkSAcyA dakSiNakahIla hA mArga vidarbhadezAkaDe jAto, ANi uttarekaDIla mArga kozaladezAkaDe jAto, mAtra vA . donhI mArgAmadhUna ekA maargaane-||274|| <Page #269
ORPRETARARIANRAINRAISASRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASPARASHTRIANRARASHTRARATAPERS yathAruci vrajeddhAmni, paitRke shvaashure'thvaa|| nAsanno'pi bhaviSyAmi, svajanAnAmahaM punH||yugmm // 275 // anvaya :- yathAruci paitRke dhAmnivrajet vA athavA zvAzuredhAmni vrajet punaH ahaM svajanAnAm Asanna: apina bhvissyaami||275|| vivaraNam :- rucimanatikramya yathAruci yathecchaM pituH AgataM paitRkaM tasmin paitRke dhAmnigRhe vezmanivrajet gacchet / athavA zvazurasyedaM zvAzaraM tasmin zvAzare dhAmnigRhe vrajet gacchet ahaM puna: svasya janAH svajanAH teSAM svajanAnAm Asanna: samIpavartI apina bhvissyaami|275|| saralArya :- yathAci paitRke gRhe gacchet athavA zvazure vezmani gacchet ahaM punaH svajanAnAm samIpam api na bhaviSyAmi / / 275 / / - gujarAtI :- jema tane rUce tema kAM to tuM piyara jaje athavA sasarAne ghera jaje. huM to have te sagAMsaMbadhIonI najIka paNa AvavAno nathI. 275 hindI :- jaisA tumhe ThIka lage vaise eka to mAyake jAnAyA phira sasurAla jaanaa| aba to maiM isa sage saMbaMdhiyoM ke najadIka taka nahIM aauuNgaa||275|| ThI:- jase tulA rucela tyApramANe t eka tara mAherI jA kiMvA sAsarI jA. mI mAtra AtA nAtalagAMcyA javaLapAsa koTheca asaNAra nAhI. // 27 // English :- He asks her to decide which road she should take whether to her in-laws or to her parents and he adds that he will never ever come closer to any of the relatives. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #270
MPSARAMBASAweedeossege zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRANSTRIBadeeohaseenAPAN tyAmuboDhuM tavA tatra, taadRgrthirgto'smyhm|| IdRgveza: priye so'haM, gacchaMstatra apena kim // 276 // anvaya:- he priye / tavA tatra tyAM voDhuM tAdRgarthi: ahaM gata: asmi / sa: ahaM IdRgveza: gacchan na pe kim // 276 // vivaraNam :-he priye / tavA vivAhAtpUrva tatra tasmin nagare tvAM voDhuM pariNetuM sA iva dRzyate iti tAdRzI- tAdRzI RSiH yasya saH tAvRgarchi: tAvRgavaibhavasampanna: ahaMgata: asmi / sa: aham iyam iva dRzyate IdRzI IdRzI dazA yasya saH IvRgvaza: itthaM puravastha: gacchanna pe kiM na lajne kiMna jimi kim // 276 // saralArya :- he priye / tadA vivAhAt pUrva tAgavaibhavasampannaH ahaM tvAM pariNetuM tasmin nagare gataH Asam / saH aham idAnImIrazyAM duravasthAyAM tatra gacchan na lajje kim|||276|| gujarAtI:- he Aite sAye tane paraNavA mATe huM kevA prakAranI samRddhi sahita gayo hato have AvI dazAvALo thaIne tyAM jatAM dhuMdhuM02ma1607 // 27 // hindI :- he priye / usa vakta maiM tujha se zAdI karane ke lie kaisI samRddhi se AyA thaa| aba aisI dazA meM kyA zaramAuMgA nahIM? // 276|| marAThI:- he priye| tyA veLelA mI tujhyAzI lagna karaNyAsAThI moThayA samRbbisahita tyA nagarAta Alo hoto, AtA yA vAITa sthitIta asatAMnA malA tethe jANyAcI lAja vATaNAra nAhI kAya? // 276 // English :- Then King Nal asked her addressing her as "OLove" that when he had come for the swayamvar, he had come with great pomp and style and with profuse prosperity and he adds asking her if it will be proper to go there now in this state. FFEEEEEEEES

Page #271
REGNANTRAgreemesgrate zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram eBosHO PAra iti varNAn likhitvAtha, babhASe khedviklH|| rudanni:zabdamudvASpa-locano gdgvaakssrmaa||277|| anyaya:- iti varNAn likhitvA atha khedavila: udbASpalocana: rudana niHzabdam gadgadAkSaraM bbhaasse|| vivaraNam :- iti evaM varNAn zabdAn likhitvA Alikhya atha khedena vikhala: khedavihala: udgatAni bASpANi azrUNi yayoH te udbASpo udbASpelocane yasya saH udbASpalocana: sAculocana: ruvan san nirgatA:zabdA: yasmin karmaNiyathA syAt tathA ni:zabdam gadagadAni akSarANi yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA gadgadAkSaraM babhASe abhASata // 277 // saralArya :- evaM zabdAn likhitvA atha khedavihala: sAzrulocana: rudana san niHzabdaM gadagadAkSaram abhASata / / 277|| gujarAtI:- evA akSaro lakhIne khedathI gabharAyelo nArAja, mukhathI bolyA vinA, AMkhomAM AMsuo lAvIne gadgadita karI 2014 bAyo, // 27 // hindI:- isa prakAra ke akSara likha kara zoka sevyAkula nalarAjA, mukha se bole binA, A~khoM meM AMsulAkara gadgadita kaMTha se rone lge||277|| marAThI:- azA prakAracI akSare damayantIcyA padarAvara lihahna duHkhAne vyAkuLa jhAlelA nalarAjA hoLayAta azru ANUna huMdake deta deta raha lAgalA. // 277 English - Then after having written thus, and feeling afraid of dolour and melancholy, there were tears in his eyes and was affected with tragic emotions. ShreseparsanarssagessegusawunloNewsNews247 upswersuangzsansarvsnasengeRCH P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #272
3D "3:41. AMRAParsandestoresensensus zrIzayazekharasUriviracita zrItalavabhayantIcaritram aspatrisanerdersangregislikes yAmo vayaM sakhe cUta, bhrAta: kesara he'rjun| mamAkAryavidhAyitvaM, yUyaM vittha sma mA hadi // 278 // anvaya:- he sakhe cUta / vayaM yaamH| he bhrAta: kesarI he arjuna / mama akAryavidhAyitvaM yUyaM hadi mA vittha sma // 27 // vivaraNam :- he skhe| mitra| cUta AmravRkSa / vayaM yAmaH gcchaamH| he bhAta: bandho / kesara / he arjuna / mama kartum ayogyam akAryam akArya vidadhAtItyevaMzIla: akaaryvidhaayii| akAryavidhAyina: bhAva: akAryavidhAyitvaM ayogyam AcaraNaM yUyaM hadi manasi mA vittha sma jAnItha sma // 278 // saralArtha :- he srkhe| AmravRkSA vayaM gacchAmaH he bhrAta: kesara / he arjuna mama ayogyAcaraNaM - vyaM hRdi mA jAnItha sma // 278 // ke gujarAtI:- he mitrasarakhA AyavRzAhe bhAisarakhAkesaravRtizAhe arjunavaNI mArA A kAryanA AcaraNane tamane tamArAM hRdayamAM dhAraNa karazo nahIM. 278 hindI :- he sAthI samAna AmravRkSA he bhAI kesaravRkSa / aura he arjunavRkSa / mere isa ayogya AcaraNa ko tuma tumhAre hRdaya meM dhAraNa mata karanA // 278 // ra marAThI : he mitrAsArakhyA aamrvRkssaa| he bhAvAsArakhyA kesrvRkssaa| he arjunavRkSA! mAjhe ayogya AcaraNa (vAgaNe) tumhI manAta ThevU nakA. // 278 // English :- Then he spoke to the mango tree as a friend, to the saffron tree as a brother and to the Arjun tree, asking them not to take it to heart, for doing such improper thing, of leaving Damyanti.

Page #273
ARTPHRASIRORAIPORT zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSARASHTRAPARANASNA kka kUbarasya ghUtecchA, nalasyAkSarjayaH kc|| ka vaidAH parityAgaH, sarvApyeSA vidhe: kRtiH // 279 // anvaya:- ka kUbarasya ghUtecchA kva ca akSa: nalasya jyH| ka vairdA: parityAga: eSA sarvA api vidheH kRtiH // 27 // varaNam :- kakUbarasya ghUtasya icchA ghuutecchaa|kc akSaH pAzaiH nalasya jaya: kavivarbhANAm IzvaraH vaivarbha:vaivarmasya apatyaM strI vaivIM tasyAH vaidA: damayantyAH parityAgaH / eSA sarvA api vidherdurbhAgyasya kRtiH||279|| saralArya :- kabarasva ytecchaa| kaca akSaiH nalasva jvH| kadamavantyAH parityAgaH / eSA sarvA api durbhAgyasya kRtiH asti||279|| gujarAtI mAM kUberane jugAra ramavAnI icchAmAM pAsAo vaDe tenuM nalane jItaMtu ane kAMdamayaMtIno tAga arere A saghaLuM vidhAtAnuM (viparIta kArya che.) 279 hindI :- kahA~ kubera ko juA khelane kI icchA? kahA~ pAsoM se nala ko jItanA? aura kahA~ damayaMtI kA tyAga? arere / yaha saba vidhAtA kA (viparIta) kArya hai // 279 // sapanA marAThI:- kaberAlA yata kheLaNyAcI icchA hoNe. phAse TAkna nalarAjAlA jiMkaNe ANi jalarAjAne damayantIcA tyAga karaNe.hA. sarva durbhAgdAcA kheLa Ahe. // 279|| English :- King Nal says that its the work of the almighty creator for having made Kubar to gamble, and to let him win and to sacrifice Damyanti. of P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #274
888888888 GSTRAgadragoasporspora zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 ityuktvAlokya vaktrAbjaM, devyA: sAzru vyacintayat // apazyadyAM na sUryo'pi, zaGkayeva purA mama // 280 // anvaya:- iti uktvA devyA: vaktrAbjam Alokya sAzru acintyt| purA sUrya: api mama zaGkayA iva yAM na apazyat // 28 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM uktvA praNityA devyA: damayantyA: vaktram eva abjaM vaktrAbjaM mukhakamalam Alokya nirIkSya azrubhiH saha vartate iti sAzru vyacintayat vyacArayat / purA pUrva sUryaH api divAkaraH api mama zaGkayA iva yAM damayantIM na apazyatna dadarza // 28 // saralArya :- evaM bhaNitvA devyA damayantyAH mukhakamalaM nirIkSya sAzru vycaaryt| pUrva sUryaH api mama zaGkayA iva damayantIM na apazyat li280gA. gujarAtI:- ema kahI damayaMtInA mukhakamala tarapha joIne, AMkhomAM AMsu lAvI nalarAja vicAravA lAgyo ke, jANe pUrve mArI zaMkAthI (kArAthI DarIne) jene sUrya paNa joI zakyo nathI, 280. hindI :- aisA kaha kara aura damayaMtI ke mukha kI ora dekha kara, A~kho meM AMsulAkara nalarAjA vicAra karane lagA ki, pahale merI zaMkA se (mujhase Darakara) jisa ko sUrya ne bhI dekhA nahI hai / / 280 // - marAThI :- ase mhaNUna ANi damayaMtIcyA mukha kamalAkaDe pAhna, DoLyAta az ANana nalarAjA vicAra karU lAgalA kI, pUrvI mAjhyA bhItIneca jaNa sUryasukhA pAhU zakata navhatA. / / 280 / / English : So saying thus, he sees the soft face of Damyanti and bringing tears in his eyes, he wondered if the sun, having understood, that he will be leaving Damyanti left off from the east and set itself in anger in the west.

Page #275
ORRORSadavBose zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram souveos son . zutkSAmAGgIvizaraNA, praavRtaikpttaambraa|| vanabhUmau hahA seyaM, zete bhImasutAdhunA // 28 // gi anvaya :- hahA sA iyaM bhImasutA kSutkSAmAjI vizaraNA prAvRtaikapaTAmbarA adhunA banabhUmau shete||28|| gam :- hahA khede sA iyaM bhImasya sutA tanayA bhImasutA damayantI kSudhA kSAmaM kSutkSAmaM kSutkSAmam aGgaM yasyAH sA kSutkSAmAjI vigataM zaraNaM rakSaNaM yasyAH sA vigatazaraNA azaraNA ekaM ca tat paTAmbaraMca ekapaTAmbaraM prAvRtaM ekapaTAmbaraM yayA sA prAvRtaikapaTAmbarA, ekavastradharA adhunA idAnIM vanasya bhUmi: vanabhUmi: tasyAM vanabhUmau zete svapiti // 28 // saralArya :-. hhaa| sA ivaM bhImasutA damayantI kSutkSAmAjI azaraNA ekavastraparA adhunA vanabhUmau svapiti / / 281 // kgajarAtI - te A damayaMtI, arere! zraddhAthI zINa zarIravALI, tathA paherelA phakta eka ja ekavaDAM vasavALI A vakhate AvI (42) banI mi 52 sUtI ch| // 28 // Wan hindI :- aisI vaha damayaMtI, arere| kSudhA se kSINa zarIravAlI, sirpha eka hI vastra meM aura thakI huI isa bhayaMkara jaMgala kI bhUmi para soI huI hai||281|| marAThI :- , arere| tI hI bhukene kSINa zarIra jhAlelI jice rakSaNa karaNArA koNIhI nAhI. eka vastra nesalelI damayantI AtAM vanAtIla jaminIvara jhopalI Ahe. // 281 // REnglish :- So, he says that, this Damyanti who is famished with hunger and who has turned feeble and effete due to exhaust and weariness, is here lying on the ground with just one garment covering her in this deadly and hazardous jungle. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #276
ARTHAMANARRANPersodevras zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RajasthaATRINARISTIANRela iti dhyAtvAvadat karma - caNDAla: saiSa naissdhiH|| yAti devi kaThorAtmA vajeNeva vinirmitaH // 28 // para anyaya :- iti dhyAtvA avadat-he devi! saiSa karmacaNDAla: naiSadhiH vajreNa iva nirmita: kaThorAtmA yAti // 28 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM dhyAtvA vicArya avadat uvAda avAdIva-he devi| sa eSaH karmaNA caNDAla: karmacaNDAla: niSaSasya apatyaM pumAna naiSadhi: nala: vajreNa iva nirmita: racita: kaThoraH niSThuraH AtmA yasya sa: kaThorAtmA yaatigcchti||28|| saralArya :- evaM vicArya avadat he devi| saiSa karmacaNDAla: nepapiH nala: vajeNa iva nirmita: kaThorAtmA gacchati // 28 // SEEEEEEEEEEF5555555 gajarAtI:- ema vicArIne (manamAM) kahevA lAgyo ke, he devI! A karmacaMDAla naiSadhapatinalarAjane jANe vajaLI paDyo hoya nahI! ema kaThora hRdayavALo banI cAlyo jAya che. 282 dI:- aisA vicAra karate hue vidhAtA se kahate hai ki, he devI! yaha karmacaNDAla niSadhaputra nalarAjA mAno patthara kA banA ho| kaThora hRdayavAlA hotA jA rahA hai||282|| marAThI:- asA vicAra karUna nalarAjA mhaNAlA- he devi| hA karmacAMDAla niSadhAdhipati nalarAjA jaNa vajAneca yahavilA Ahe. to atizaya kaThora nirdaya banUna jAta Ahe. // 282 / / English :- So Nal addressing himself as a scavenger who is the cheiftain of Naushad, takes himself of being a man of iron who is heartless and walks off with a heavy heart of memories.

Page #277
OMGARHIRRITISBI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladarbhayantIcaritram INBCRISHRSINHATSAPPESARSEN padAni katicid gatvA svaM prtyuuce'bhysuuyyaa| A: pApa zvapacAdhIza, nala svakulapAMzana // 28 // 1:- katicid padAni gatvA abhyasUyayA svaM prati Uce-A: pApa zvapacAdhIza svakulapAMzana nlaa|| gama:- katicid padAni gatvA brajitvA abhyasUyayA asUyayA Iya'yA svaM prati Uce avocat - A: pApa | zvAnaM pacanti iti zvapacA:zvapacAnAm adhIza: zvapacAdhIza:, svasya kulaM svakulaM svakulasyapAMzana: kalayaH svakulapAMzana: tatsambudhdauhe svakulapAMzana svakulakalaGkanala! // 283 // salArya :- "katicit kAnicit padAni gatvA Iya'yA svaM prati avocat - AH pApa / caNDAlAdhIza / svkulklNk| nala // 28 // gujarAtI:- pachI keTalAMka pagalA AgaLa jaIne, nalarAja tiraskArathI potAnA AtmAne kahevA lAgyA ke, are pApI! are cAMDAla ziromaNi! are kulakalaMka nalI283 hindI :- phira kucha kadama Age calakara nalarAjA tiraskAra se apanI AtmA se kahatA hai ki are pApI! cAMDAla ziromaNiA are kulakalaMka nala! // 28 // marAThI :- naMtara kAhI pAvale puDhe cAlna tiTakAr2yAne svata:lAca mhaNAlA- are pApyA / cANDAla ziromaNe / kulakalaMka nlaa| ||28|| English :- After taking a few steps and condemning himself tells his soul that he is a sinner and a diadem who is now an untouchable for he has degraded his family's pedigree. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #278
S NYOOBravenouseotuveoduserous zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcarizram PRASADRISPENDRAPRASADIO ekAkinImimAM bhartR - raktAM bhaktAM mahAsatIm / / vane santyajya niryAsi, hahA vishvstvshck|| yugmam // 28 // anvaya :- hA vizvastavazcaka bhartRraktAM bhaktAM mahAsatIm ekAkinIm imAM bane santyajya niryAsi // 28 // vikaraNam :- hA vizvastasya vadhaka: vizvastavadhaka: tatsambuddhau he vizvastavathakA bhartari raktA bhartRraktA tAM bhartRraktA patyanurAgiNIM bhaktAMbhajanazIlAM, mahatI cAsau satIca mahAsatI tAM mahAsatIm, ekAkinIm imAMdamayantIM vane vipine santyajya nirvAsi nirgcchaasi||28|| saralArtha :- hahA vizvastavaJcaka bhartRraktAM bhaktAM mahAsatIm ekAkinIm imAM damayantIM vane muktvA nirgacchasi // 284|| EE - gujarAtI:- (potAnA svAmImAM rata banelI, bhaktivaMta, ane mahAsatI evI A damayaMtIne AvA (bhayaMkara) jaMgalamAM ekalI choDIna, are vizvAsa ! (84) yAlyo cha ! hindI :- svAmI meM anurakta patibhakta aura mahAsatI aisI isa damayaMtI ko aise bhayaMkara vana me ekAkI choDa kara, are vizvAsaghAtI tU kyoM calA jA rahA hai // 284 / / marAThI :- arere| he vizvAsa yAtakyA nalA! patIvara prema karaNAr2yA, patIcyA bhaktIta (seveta) ramaNAr2yA, pativratA damayantIlA ekaTIlAca - vanAta sohana t nighUna jAtosa. // 284|| English:- Damyanti who loves her husband wholeheartedly, who is pious and who believes in just one husband, has been left by Nal, by deceiving her in this horrorful forest. ME

Page #279
DONTARose zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram auspresso NEP . ityAtmAnamadhikSipya, badhdhvA mUrdhni kraanyjlim|| patnyA: sahAyakaM kartuM, so'bhydhaavndevtaaH||285|| anyaya :- iti AtmAnam adhikSipya patnyA: sahAyakaM kartuM karAJjaliM mUrdhni badhvA sa: vanadevatA: abhyadhAt // 285 // vivaraNam :- iti evam AtmAnam adhikSipya tiraskRtya patnyA: damayantyAH sahAyakaM kartuM karayo: aali: karAJjali: taM karAaliM mUrdhni mastake badhvA: sa: vanasya devatA: vanadevatA: abhyadhAt avadat // 285 // saralArya :- evam AtmAnaM tiraskRtva patnyA: damayantyAH sahAyakaM kartuM karAJjaliM lalATe bandavA sa: vanadevatAH avadat / / 285 / / gujarAtI:- e rIte potAnA AtmAno tiraskAra karIne, tathA mastaka para banne hAtha joDIne, nArAja (potAnI) patnIne sahAya karavA mATe vanadevIone kahevA lAgyo ke, 28pA hindI :- isa prakAra apanI AtmA kA tiraskAra kara, aura mastaka para do hAtha joDakara nalarAjA apanI patnI kI sahAyatA ke liye vanadevIyoM se kahane lagA ki, // 285 // 5 55555 marAThI:- azAprakAre svata:cA tiraskAra karUna mastakAvara donhI hAtha johana to nalarAjA svata:cyA patnIcyA madatI karitA vanadevInA ase mhaNAlA-11285|| English :- Nal disdains his soul and keeping his hand on his forhead he appeals to the Goddess of the forest to protect his wife Damyanti. PalpaSuvomgawgadugdispowgoodDANA PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. 255 PRASAugusmauspeedRROSHANGRESS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #280
elim OMMEGHARTAITRINSERINARIANHARIAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSayantIcaritram astotrestigistatistire - mAtaraH zRNuteyaM sA, bhiimbhuupaalputrikaa| vidhAya yadvapurvedhA, jAta: zilpigaNAgraNIH // 286 // anvaya:- mAtaraH zRNuta yad vapurvidhAya vedhAzilpigaNAgraNI: jAta: sA zyaM bhImabhUpAlaputrikA asti||28|| vivaraNama:-hemAtaraH/vanadevatA: zRNutA yasyA: damayantyA: vapuH yadvapuH vidhAya nirmAya vedhA nirmAtA zilpama eSAm asti iti zilpina: zilpinAMgaNa:zilpigaNa: zilpigaNasya agrnnii:shilpignnaagrnnii:jaatH|saaiyN bhImazcAsaubhuvaM pAlayati iti bhUpAla: ca bhiimbhuupaalH| bhImabhUpAlasya putrikA tanayA bhImabhUpAlaputrikA damayantI asti||28|| pasaralArya :- he mAtaraH vanadevatA:! zRNuta! brahmA yasyAH damayantyAH zarIraM nirmANa zilpigaNAvaNI: jAtaH / sA iyaM bhImanapasva tanayA damayantI asti / / 286 // gajarAtI:- khAtAo tame sAMbhaLo? jenuM zarIra banAvIne vidhAtA, kArIgaronA samUhamAM ziromaNi thayela che. te A bhIma rAjanI putrI damayaMtI che. 28dA hindI:- emaataao| tuma suno| jisa kA zarIra nirmANa kara ke vidhAtA kArIgaroM ke samUha meM ziromaNi huI hai, vaha bhImarAjA kI putrI damayaMtI hai // 286|| marAThI:- he mAtAMno / tumhI aikA? jice zarIra banavUna vidhAtA kuzala kArAgirAMcA ziromaNI banalA Ahe. tI hI bhIma rAjAcI mulagI damayantI Ahe. // 286 // English :- Nal addressing the Goddesses as "O mothers" asked them to give him a ear and told them that the God who has become the best among all creators after creating a body like Damyantis is the daughter of King Bhimrath.

Page #281
ANGRAHASANRNAMRAPARANASAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANTARASHARASTRITISRORISAPNA tyaktAyAH karkazenAsyAH, satyA: patyA niraagsH|| yUyaM stha zaraNaM mAsma, nalavad bhUta nisstthuraa:||287|| HD anyaya:- karkazena patyA tyaktAyAH nirAgasa: asyA: satyA: yUyaM zaraNaM sthA nalavad niSThurA: mA bhUta sma // 287 // vivaraNama:- karkazena kaThoreNa patyA bha; tyaktAyA nirgatam Aga: aparAdha: yasyAH sA nirAgA: tasyAH nirAgasa: niraparAdhAyA: asyAH satyA: damayantyA: yUyaM zaraNaM rakSakA: sth| nala: iva nalavad niSThurA: kaThorA: mAbhUta sm||287|| saralArtha :- kaThoreNa bhA tyaktAyAH nirAgasaH asthAH satyA: damayantyA: vyaM zaraNaM sth| nalavada niSThurA: mA bhUta sma / / 287 / / gujarAtI - vanadevIo) kaThora hRdayanA patie tajelI, ane niraparAdhI evI A damayaMtInI tako zaraNarUpa (AdhArarUpa) ' cho, mATe tamo nArAjanI peThe nirdaya thazo nahIM.287 hindI.. (he vanadevIo) kaThora hayada ke pati ne choDI huI aura niraparAdhI aisI isa damayaMtI ke tuma zaraNarUpa (rakSaka) ho isaliye tuma nalarAjA kI taraha nirdaya mata bno| / / 287|| RSSFERESS marAThI : (he vanadevIMno) kaThora hRdayAcyA patIne soDalelyA niraparAdhI azA vA damayaMtIlA tumhI zaraNarUpa (rakSaka) AhAta. yAsAThI tumhI nalarAjAsArakhe nirdava ban nakAra / / 287|| English :- He continued saying and asking them to take good care of Damyanti who is stainless at heart and who is deserted by her husband and appealed to them not to be harsh on her as he himself was. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #282
SHOOSBABossecausewaseer zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram enessBelRANASANAMRIDEOS pInAtha / nidrAyAH chedaH nAza nilapati ityevaMzIlA vA vilAnabASpatarajatIMvRzaM vRti nidrAcheve kamekAnta, gato'sIti vilaapinii|| dizodizaM kSipantI cA, bASpakallolinI dRzam / / 288 // anvaya:- nidrAchede me kAnta va gata: asi? iti nidrAchede vilApinI ca bASpakallolinoM dRzaM dizodizaM kssipntii| vivaraNam :- he me mama kAnta | pate | he naath| nidrAyA: cheda: nAza: nidrAchedaH, tasmin nidrAchede nidrAnAze (yadA nidrA apagatA tavA) ka gata: asi? iti evaM vilApa: asyAH astIti, vilapati ityevaMzIlA vA vilApinI bASpANAM kallolA: laharya: bASpakallolA: bASpakallolA: asyAH santi itibASpakallolinItAMbASpakallolinIMbASpatarajatIMdRzaMdRSTiM ekasyAH diza: anyAM dizaM kssipnt||288|| saralArtha :- he mama priya / ka gata: asi? evaM nidrAyAmapagatAyAM vilApinI bASpataraNavatI raSTiM ekasyAH diza: anyAM dizaM kSipantI l288 gujarAtI:- nidrA UDyA bAda, he mArA svAmI ! Apa kyAM gayA cho? ema kahI vilApa karaze, ane jharatA AMsuothI nadIrUpa thayelI potAnI daSTine eka dizAmAMthI bIjI dizAmAM pheMkaze. 288 hindI :- nidrA pUrNa hone ke bAda, he mere svaamii| Apa kahA~ gaye? aisA kaha kara vilApa karegI aura bahate hue AsuoM kI nadIsamAna banI huI apanI dRSTi eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM ddaalegii||288|| * marAThI:- jhopetUna uThalyAvara (jAgI jhAlyAvara) he nAthA tumhI koThe gelA? asA vilApa karaNArI damayantI azrRMcyA pArA vAhAta asalelI dRSTI ekA dizekahana dusar2yA dizekaDe TAkIla. (ikaDe tikaDe pAhAta raahiil.||288|| English :- He says that when she wakes up she will be asking around as to where her husband has disappered and just as the river flows from one direction to another, in the same way her eyes will be flowing around in search of him from one direction to another. NEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #283
PROGRASHTRESEAssosree zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladaprayantIcaritram NewsMeezaadevsSAPPRPAN kiM bahUktena yuSmAbhi-rmamA praarthnyaanyaa|| yathA'sau kuNDinAdhvAnaM, vetti kArya tathA prge||289|| anvaya:- kiMbahu uktena yathA prage mama anayA prArthanayA asau kuNDinAdhyAnaM vetti tathA yuSmAbhi: kAryam // 28 // vivaraNam :- kiMbahunAuktena yathA prage prAta:kAle prabhAtasamaye mama anayA prArthanayA vijJaptayA asau damayantI yathA kuNDinAdhyAnaM kuNDinasya adhvAmArga: kuNDinAdhvA, taMkuNDinAdhvAnaM kuNDinanagarasyamArgavetti tathAyuSmAbhiH kAryam tasyai kuNDinapurasya mArgoM drshniiyH||289|| saralArya :- kiMbahunA kadhanena prabhAtasamaye mama anavA prArthanavA asau damayantI yathA kuNDinAvAnaM jAnIta tathA yuSmAbhiH kAryam 11289 // ke gujarAtI - vadhAre kahevAthI zuM? A mArI vinaMtIthI te prabhAte kuMDInapurano mArga jANe, tema tamAre karavuM.ra89 hindI :- aba adhika kyA kahanA? merI prArthanA se yaha prAta:kAla kuMDinapura kA mArga pahacAne, aisA Apa karanA // 289 // marAThI :- adhika sAMgUna kAya upayoga?.mAjhI ApaNAMsa azI vinaMtI Ahe kI, sakALI uThalyAvara damayantI kuMDinapurAcA mArga jAIla. ase tumhI kraa.||289|| English - So he appeals to the Goddesses to take good cave of her and help her to understand at dawn which direction to take towards Kudinpur. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #284
AMPARANSISTANTRIBata zrIyazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram MANNARRANTI SAHISAPANERela ityuktvA gantumArebhe, cauravanniSThuraH purH|| mA jAgarIdiyamiti, mandaM mandaM rudannalaH // 29 // anyaya :- iti uktyA niSThura: nala: rudana iyaM mAjAgarIt iti cauravat mandaM mandaM puraH gantum aarebhe||29|| vivaraNam :- iti evaM uktvA bhaNitvA niSThuraH kaThoraH dayAhIna; nala: rudana roknaM kurvana iyaMdamayantImA jAgarIta iti evaM caureNa tulyaM cauravat mandaM mandaMzanaiH zanaiH puraH agregantuM vrajituM Arebhe prArabdhavAn // 290 // saralArya :- evam uktvA niSThuraH nala: rudan san iyaM damayantI mA jAgarIt iti cauravat zanaiH zanaiH avo gantum Arebhe // 290 / / gujarAtI - ema kahIne nalarAjA nirdaya thaIne raDato raDato damayantI jAgI na jAya ema vicArI coranI peThe dhImedhIme AgaLa cAlavA lAgyo. 200 hindI :- aisA kahakara nirdayI nalarAjA rone lagA, yaha damayaMtI kahIM jAga na jAya aisA vicAra kara ke coro ke samAna vaha dhIre dhIre Age kI ora calane lgaa||290|| marAThI:- ase mhaNUna nalarAjA nirdava hoUna raha lAgalA, va damayaMtIlA jAga yeU naye mhaNUna corApramANe to haLUhala puDhe cAla lAgalA. // 29 // English - So saying thus, he began to weep. But suddenly realizing that she might wake up with the sound of someone weeping, he like a robber, slowly and carefully stole away from there.

Page #285
PROGRAPARORARRESPRSANSARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARORASRPRATARATARRANTIPela dayitAM valitagrIvaH, pazyana suptAM muhurmuhuH|| - tAvadyayau yAvadabhUllocane gocare hi saa||291|| na anyaya :- suptAM dayitAM valitagrIva: muhurmuhuH pazyan sA yAvat locanagocare abhUt tAvat yayau // 29 // vivaraNama :- saptAM zayitAM dayitAM patnI damayantIM valitA grIvA yena sa; valitagrIva: muharmuhaH vAMravAraM pazyan avalokayan sa: sA . damayantI yAvada locanayo: nayanayoHgocara viSaye abhUt abhavat babhUvA tAvad yayau agacchat jagAma iyAya // 29 // saralArya :- suptAM patnI valitavIva vAraMvAram avalokayansa: nalaH sA damayantI yAvada navanaviSaye abhavat tAvad agccht||29|| gajarAtI-pachInalarAja (bhA) sutelI (potAnI) zrI dayanI ne pAchaLa vAraMvAra joto joto jyAM sudhI te dekhAImAM sadhI joto rahyo. l291 hindI :- phira vaha nalarAjA vahA~ soI huI apanI patnI damayaMtI ko bArabAra pIche muDakara dekhatA huA jabataka vaha dikhAyI detI thI vahA~ taka dekhatA calA gayA / / 291 // marAThI:- naMtara nalarAjA tethe jhopalelyA damayaMtIkaDe mAna vaLavUna vAraMvAra pAhata damayantI dRSTIcyA TapyAta yeIla tethaparyaMta cAlna gelaa.|291|| English :- Then King Nal, as he walked away from Damyanti, kept on staring at her till she was covered up by trees. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni "Jing P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #286
...ORGETRIANBadiseoduseoduseodes zrIjayazekharariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ResearSoRARRANARASIYA dadhyaucetAM hahAnAthAM, zayAnAM gahane bne| bhakSayedyadi siMho vA, vyAthro vA kA gtistdaa||292|| anya :- saH pathyaupAhA etAm anAthAM gahane vane zamAnAM yadi siMha vA vyAdhaH vA bhakSayet tadA kA gati: bhvissyti|292|| vivaraNam : sa: nala: dadhyau - adhyAya cahahA khede etAm na vidyate nAtha: yasyAH sA anAthA tAM anAthAM nirAdhArAM gahane bhayabarecane vipine zayAnAM suptAM yadi siMha:zArdUla: vA vyAghra: vA bhakSayet khAdet tadA tarhi kA gatiH bhvissyti|292|| . . saralArya :- sa: vyacArayata hahA! etAM nirAdhArAM bhayaGkare vipine suptAM yadi siMha: vA vyAghraH vA bhakSayet tadA kA gatiH bhvissyti||292|| gajarAtI:- pachIte vicAravA lAgyo ke, arere nirAdhArapaNe AvA bhayaMkara jaMgalamAM sutelI, evI A damayaMtIne kadAca siMha athavA vAgha mArIne khAI jaze, to zuM hAla thaze?u292 hindI :- phira vaha vicAra karane lagA ki arere| isa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM nirAdhAra soyI huI damayaMtI ko bAgha yA siMha mArakara khAjAyeMge to kyA hAla hogaa?||29|| ma marAThI :- naMtara to vicAra karU lAgalA ki arere yA bhayaMkara jaMgalAta ekaTI jhopalelyA damayaMtIlA samajA siMha kiMvA vAthAnI mArUna khAlle tara tice kAya hAla hotIla?||29|| English :- He then thought that it would be very some wild beast devours this forlorn Damyanti. preseagengruguageBuluseursandar 262 entrangemeARRussiaTRIBAISRO

Page #287
ARTHARASHTRusareensuspa zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram enousewaresentzABASAHASANRAISE EPS ata: sUryodramaM yAvadrakSAbhyetAmahaM priyaam|| pratyUSeca vrajatveSA, svairamekatarAdhvanA // 29 // anyazca :- ata: sUryodramaM yAvat etAM priyAm ahaM rakSAmiA pratyUSe ekatarA'dhvanA asau svairaM vrajatu // 29 // paraNam :- ata: asmAt kAraNAt sUryasya divAkarasya udgama: udaya: sUryodgama; taMsUryodgamaMsUryodayaM yAvat etAM priyAMvamayantIm ahaM rkssaami| pratyUSe prabhAte ekatascAsau adhyA ca ekatarAdhyA tena ekatarAdhvanA ubhayo: ekatareNa mArgeNa asau damayantI svairaM yathecchaM vrajatu gacchatu // 293 // saralArtha :- asmAt kAraNAt sUryodayaM yAvat etAM priyAM damavantIm ahaM rkssaami| prAta:kAle ubhayoH ekatareNa mArgeNa aso damayantI vadhecchaM gacchatu / / 293 // :- dhATe sUryano udaya thAya tyAM sudhI huM mArI A priyAnuM rakSaNa karyuM ane pachI prabhAte IcchA mujaba bemAMthI eka mArge le te cAlI jAya.293 hindI :- isaliye sUryodaya hone taka maiM merI priyA kA rakSaNa karUM, aura phira subaha vaha apanI icchA se dono meM se kisI eka mArga para calI jaaegii||293|| marAThI:- vAsAThI sarvodaya hoIparyaMta mI mAjhyA priyece rakSaNa karIna, sakALa jhAlyAnaMtara tI ApalyA icchene dona mArgApaikI ekA / mArgAne jAIla. // 293|| . English - Then he decides that he will take care of his love till dawn and then he shall leave, leaving her to decide, which road of the two should be taken. Roadsupasanasaurseasesaparsanozrsadnousewar ' 263 gusappressasurseryavarsawarsansacswatest P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #288
BRRIANBRITBPSAIBABIBdhIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalamayantIcAriNam ARABAD - nalo'tha taireva padairvalita: patitArthivat // laThantIM bhuvi bhaimI ca, paribhASya vyacintayat // 29 // anvaya :- atha nala: patitArthivat taiH eva padaiH valita: bhuvi luThantI bhaimI paribhASya vyacintayat // 29 // vivaraNam :- atha nalaH: asya asti iti arthii| patitazcAsau arthI ca patitArthI patitArthinA tulyaM patitArthivat patitadhanikavad taiH eva padaiH valita:bhuvi pRthvyAMluThaMntIM AloTantI bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tAM bhaimIMdamayantI paribhAvya vijJAya acintayat vycaaryt||29|| saralArtha :- apa nalaH patitapanIvat tai: eva padaiH valitaH pRSTyAm AloTavantI damayantI vijJAya vyacAravat / / 294|| gujarAtI:- pachI nalarAjA khovAI gayelA dhanavALAnI peThe teja pagale tyAMthI pAcho vaLyo, tathA jamIna para sutelI damayaMtIne joIne vicAravA lAgyo ke, 294 hindI :- * phira nalarAjA patita dhanavAna ke samAna usI samaya vApasa lauTA tathA jamIna para soI hui damayaMtI ko dekhakara vicAra karane lagA ki,||294|| ELFALFASHEESELEYALALFVEYELFIES marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjA patita jhAlelyA dhanavAnApramANe tyAca pAyAMnI mAge vaLalA ANi jaminIvara loLaNAnyA damayaMtIlA pAhna vicAra karU laaglaa.||294|| English - Then Nal with a heavy heart as though it is about to break out of sorrow retraced his steps back to where Damyanti was lying.

Page #289
Ple ave zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Pvdo s ekavastrA hahA bhaimI, svapityekAkinI vne| aho nalasya dArANAmasUryampazyatAdbhutA // 295 // anyaya :- hahA ekavastrA bhaimI ekAkinI vane svpiti| aho! nalasya dArANAm asUryampazyatAdbhutA vartate // 29 // jivivaraNam :- hahA khede| eka vastraM yasyAH sA ekatastrA bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI ekAkinI vane svpiti| aho | nalasya dArANAM patnInAM sUryaM na pazyanti iti aMsUryapazyA: asUryampazyAnAM bhAva: asUryampazyatA adbhutA AzcaryakAriNI vartate // // 29 // saralArya :- hahA ! ekavastrA damayantI ekAkinI vane svapiti / aho ! nalasya patnyAH asUryampazyatA adbhutA vartate // 295 / / gujarAtI :- are re phakta paherelA eka ja vastravALI A damayantI ekalI jaMgalamAM sutI che, aho! nalarAjAnI rANInuM A mArtha, sUryane pAna5j (nubho!) // 28 // hindI :- * arere! sirpha eka hI vastra dhAraNa kI huI yaha damayaMtI ekAkI vana meM soyI hai| aho! nalarAjA kI rANI kA Azcarya sUraja ko bhI dekhane nahI hai| / / 295|| marAThI :- arere| phakta ekaca vastra paridhAna kelelI hI damayaMtI ekaTI jaMgalAta jhopalelI Ahe, aho| nalarAjAcyA patnIce sUryAlA na pAhANeM AzcaryakAraka Ahe. // 29 // A English - He wondered that this delicate Damyanti who is lying there alone with just a garment over her in this forest will even make the rising sun put his face down in shame. . hahA vanacarIveyaM, jajJe mtkrmdosstH|| jIvan mRtastadatrAhaM, hatAza: karavANi kim // 296 // 3 anvaya:- hahA matkarmadoSata: vanacarI zva iyaM jjnye| tad atra ahaM jIvanmRta: hatAza: kiM karavANi // 296 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #290
ORGARRAHABArtersdese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSaprayantIcaritram MIRRORESTORAGNReventioeng jitu vivaraNam :: hahA | mama karmANi matkarmANi matkarmaNAM doSa: matkarmadoSaH tasmAt matkarmadoSata: vane dharati iti vanacarI jo sajAtA iyaM dmyntii| tada tena kAraNena atra asyAm aTavyAM jIvana san api mRta: mRtavad asmiAhatA AzA yasya saH hatAza: nirAza: kiM karavANi? kiM krvai| mama karmaNAM doSAdevazyaM damayantI vanavarI iva sNjaataa| ata: ahaMjIvana satrApi mRto'smiA / 296 // saralArtha :- hhaa| matkarmadoSata: iyaM damayantI vanacarI iva jjnye| tad atra ahaM mRtavada asmi paraM nirAza: ahaM kiM karavANiA ki kara // 296 // gujarAtI:- arere! mArA karmonA dUSaNathI A bicArI jaMgalamAM rakhaDatAM pazusarakhI dazAne prApta thaI mATe huM to ahIMchalI chatAM paNa muA sarakho chuM, are hatAza thayelo huM have zuM karuM? 29dA. hindI:- arere| mere karma ke doSa se yaha becArI ko vana meM bhaTakate hue pazu ke samAna dazA prApta huii| aura maiM to yaha jIvita hote hue bhI mRtaka ke samAna hU~, are| nirAza ho gayA hU~, mai aba kyA karUM? // 296 / / marAThI :- arere| mAjhyA karmAcyA doSAmuLe yA bicArIlA jaMgalAta bhaTakaNAr2yA pazusArakhI dazA prApta jhAlI aahe| tyAmuLe mI doye jivaMta asUnasupdA melyAsArakhA Ahe, paraMtu hatAza jhAlelA mI AtA kAya karU? // 29 // English - Then Nal cursed himself for having done such an immeritable deed as to make this poor and tender Damyanti wonder about in the forest like beasts and also because he being an alive man is just like a dead man who cannot take care of his wife. And thought sadly with a sigh what is he supposed to do now. nAye satyapyanAtheyaM, nirmadApyunmadiSNuvat // bhUmisuptApi dRSTayaM, hI nalapralayAya na / / 297 // anvaya:- mayi nAthe sati api iyam anAthA nirmayA api unmaviSNuvat bhUmisuptApi dRSTA iyaM nalapralayAya n||297||. PreseducestususustaTORRORINAwariseree 266_D ARBARRRRRRRRORISSASURNAMEAPRISISANSAR

Page #291
OMPHORRORISARREARRIANRASAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRATABASANTARSeg Wan vivaraNam :- nAthe patyau sati api mayi, iyaM na vidyate nAtha: yasyAH sA anAthA nAtharahitA / nirgata: madaH yasyAH sA nirmadA apiWan unmaviSNuH iva, bhUmau samA zayitA iyaM dRSTA api nalasya pralayAya vinAzAya kathaM na bhavati / nalaM kimarthana vinaashyti||297|| saralArya :- mavi nAghe sati api ivaM damavatI anAthA, nirmadA api unmadiSNuvat ivaM bhUmau zavitA hA api nalasya vinAzAya ki na bhavati / / 297|| gujarAtI:- huM nAtha chatAM paNa A anAtha sarakhI thayelI, madarahita chatAM paNa unmattanI peThe (nirAMte) jamIna para sUtelI mA dekhAya che, chatAM paNa navanA vinAza mATe (nimitta) thatI nathI (arthAta AvA nidaryanalano kema vinAza karatI nadhI?) // 28 // hindI:- maiM nAtha hote hue bhI anAtha jaisI ho kara, madarahita hote hue bhI unmatta jaise jamIna para soyI huI dikhAI de rahI hai, phira bhI nala kA vinAza kyoM karatI nahI? // 297|| marAThI:- mI nApa asna supdA anAtha jhAlelI hI damayaMtI, madarahita asUna subbA unmattA pramANe jaminIvara jhopalelI disata Ahe, tarIpaNa nalAcA vinAza kA karIta nAhI? // 297|| English :- He says that, Damyanti will be taken as an orphan, even after having a husband. She seem to be lying on the ground with no feeling of vanity or arrogance but she seems to be insane and intoxicated with anger, but still does not finish him. iyamekAkinI tyaktA, mayAraNye duraatmnaa| prabudhdA prANitenApi, tyakSyate spardhayeva me||298|| anvaya :- durAtmanA mayA araNye ekAkinI tyaktA iyaM prabudhdA me spardhayA iva prANitena api tyakSyate // 298 // OM P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #292
RETARIANESABoarn zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram dowendrease Boadseasesasex vivaraNam :- duSTaH AtmA yasya saH durAtmA tena durAtmanA mayA araNye vipine ekAkinI tyaktA iyaM damayantI yadA prabudhdA jAgaritA bhavet tadA mama spardhayA iva prANitena jIvitena api tyakSyate // 298 // saralArya :- durAtmanA mayA araNye ekAkinI tyaktA iyaM damayantI prabupdA cet mama sparSayA iva jIvitena api tvakSyate // 298 // gujarAtI :- meMdabaMdhie A damayantIne ekalI vanamAM tAjelI che, ane tethI jyAre te jAgaze, tyAre (bhAgamAM) mArI spardhA karatI hoya tema te zarIrane paNa tyajaze. (arthAta te apaghAta karI maraNa pAmaze.)u298 hindI... maiM darbuddhi se isa damayaMtI ko akelI vana meM choDakara AyA hU~, jisa se vaha jaba jAgegI taba vaha mAno merI spardhA meM zarIra kA tyAga karegI (yAne ApaghAta se mara jaayegii|) // 298 // 'marAThI:- duSTa bubdI asalelyA mI damayantIlA ekaTIlA araNyAta soDale Ahe. jevhA tI jAgI hoIla tevhA tilA jaNa kAya mAjhyA spane prANasudA soDUna jAtIla. tI prANatyAga karIla. // 298 // English :- King Nal then says that it was his stupidity and evil-mindedness to have left Damyanti in the jungle, for which when she wakes up and understands his action which is done, might not be able to control herself and might commit a tragedous deed. %%%Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting %%%%%%%% . tata: pativratAmetAM, vipratArya na yaasyte|| du:khaM vApi sukhaM vApi, sArdhamastvanayaiva me // 29 // anvaya :- tata: pativratAm etAM vipratArya na yaasyte| du:khaM vApi sukhaM vApi me anayA sArdham eva astu // 29 // vivaraNam :- tata tadanantaraM pati: eva vrataM yasyAH sA pativratA tAM pativratAM satIm etAM damayantIM vipratArya vipralabhya na yAsyate mayAna gmyte| du:khaM vApi sukhaMvA api me mama anayA damayantyA sAdhaMsaha eva astu // 29 // / saralArya :- tadanantaraM pativratAm etAM damayantIM vipralabhya gantuM na yujyte| duHkhaM vApi sukhaMvApi mama anayA saha eva astu / / 299 / /

Page #293
ORIGITARTSAPNRoRARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WARANASINORTsBesBASANAPAN RPS che. gujarAtI:- mATe A pativratA damayaMtIne chetarIne mAre javuM lAyaka nathI, du:kha athavA sukha mAre teNInI sAthe ja sahana karavuM vyAjabI che. 29 hindI :- isaliye isa pativratA damayaMtI ko chor3akara jAnA acchA nahI, du:kha athavA sukha mujhe usa ke sAtha bhoganA hI acchA hai // 299|| marAThI:- mhaNUna yA pativratAM damayaMtIlA soDUna jANe yogya nAhI, duHkha kiMvA sukha mI ticyAsobataca sahana karaNe yogya Ahe. // 299|| English :- So he thinks that, it is not proper to leave a chaste and a faithful wife as Damyanti. He adds that he should accompany her in happpiness and in sadness and this is the only appropriate thing to do. eka evAthavAraNye, vypaayshtsngkle|| svakarmaphalavajjIvaH, kRcchaannynubhvaamyhm||300|| anvaya:- athavA jIva: svakarmaphalavat vyapAyazatasaGkale araNye aham eka. eva kRcchrANi anubhavAmi // 30 // vivaraNama :- athavA jIva: svasya karmANi svakarmANi, svakarmaNAM phalAni svakarmaphalAni svakarmaphalaiH tulyaM svakarmaphalavat yathA jIva: karmaphalAni eka: eva anubhavati tathA vizeSeNa apAyA: vyapAyA: vyapAyAnAMzataM vyapAyazataM, vyapAyazatena saGkalaM vyapAyazatasaGkalaM tasmin vyapAyazatasaGkale anekazatasaGkaTavyAte araNye vane aham ekaeva kRcchrANi duHkhAni anubhavAmi // 30 // saralArya :- athavA jIvaH yathA svakarmaphalaM ekaH eva anubhavati tathA anekazatasaGkaTavyAse bane aham eka eva duHkhAni anubhavAmi // 300 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #294
* marwestersNRNATARRAdhIzayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaghamayantIcaritram eBANBARABANERABAR gajarAtI :- athavA jIva jema ekalo ja potAnA karmonAM phaLa bhogave che, temAM huM paNa ekalo ja seMkaDo vinothI bharelA A aning:monelo.||3000 hindI.. athavAjIva jaise akelA hI apane karmoM ke phala bhogatA hai, vaise hI maiM akelA hI seMkaDo vighno se bhare isa jaMgala meM rahakara duHkho ko bhoguuNgaa||300| marAThI:- jIva jasA ekaTAca ApalyA karmAce phaLa bhogato tyApramANe aneka saMkaTAMnI vyApalelyA yA vanAta mI ekaTAca daHkha bhogIna. // 300 A English:- Just as a soul has to alone bear up all the fruits of his/her own deeds in the smae way Nal decides to stay in the jungle and bear up the many obstacles and woes and anxieties. asau punarmamAvezaM dRSTvA likhitmshcle| svajanAvAsamAsAdya, devIva sukhamedhatAm // 301 // anvaya:- asau puna: aJcale likhitaM mama AdezaM dRSTvA svajanAvAsam AsAdha devI iva sukham edhtaam|| vivaraNam :- asau damayantI puna: acale likhitaM mama Adezam AjJAM dRSTvA avalokya nirIkSya svasya janA: svajanA: svajanAnAm AvAsa: svajanAvAsa: taM svajanAvAsam pitRgRham AsAdha prApya devI iva sukham eSatAM vardhatAm // anubhvtu||301|| pada saralArya :- asau damavantI puna: azvale likhitaM mama AjJAM nirIkSya svajanAvAsaM prApya devI iva sukhaM varSatAm / / 301| pa gujarAtI :- ane A damayaMtI to tenA vacane cheDe lakhelI mArI AzAne joIne potAnA piyare jaIne devInI peThe bhale sukha. log.||30|| hindI:- aura damayaMtI apane vastra ke pAlava para likhI huI merI AjJA ko dekhakara apane mAyake jAkara devIsamAna sukha kA bhoga kare marAThI:- paNa hI damayaMtI ticyA padarAvara lihilelA mAjhA Adeza pAhna, ApalyA mAherI jAUna devIpramANe sukha bhogo. // 301 // thamasantasangasles s uesdouses 270 udasRORABARISRORISRORISSASANAADAMISHRA -

Page #295
ANON SHRISHISHESARIRASANSARSAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SASARASHTRANSARASHTRAPATRA English - And Damyanti, when she wakes up and reads the message at the end of the garment, will collect her emotions and going to her parent's house, will live a life of a noble woman, in peace and gaiety, as per his order. evametadvinizcitya, tatra nirvAhya yaaminiim|| prabodhakAle vaidAstirAdhatte sma naiSadhiH // 302 // cH30|| anyaya :- evam etad vinizcitya tatra yAminI nirvAya vaidA: prabodhakAle naiSadhi: tirAdhatte sm||302|| vivaraNam :- evam iti etad vinizcitya nirNayaM kRtvA tatra tasyAm aTavyAM yAminIM rAtri nirvAhya yApayitvA vidarbhANAm IzvaraH vaidarbha: vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidarbhI tasyAH vaidA: damayantyAH prabodhasya kAla : prabodhakAla: tasmin prabodhakAle jAgaraNasamaye niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi: nala: tirAdhatte sma adRzyo'bhavat // 302 // saralArya :- evam etada vinizcitya tasyAm aTavyAM rAtri nirvAhya damyantyAH jAgaraNasamaye nala: adRzyo'bhavat // 302| utara gujarAtI :- evo vicAra karIne tyAM rAtrigALIne, damayaMtIno jAgavAno samaya thatAM ja nalarAjA tyAMthI adazya thayo.30 hindI:- isaprakAra usane nizcaya kiyA tathA vahA~ rAta bitAkara damayaMtI ke jAgane kA samaya hote hI nalarAjA vahA~ se adRzya ho gayA pra. marAThI:- asA nizcaya karUna va tethe rAtra ghAlavUna damayaMtIcI jAge hoNyAcI veLa hotAca nalarAjA tevUna azva jhAlA. // 302 / / English - So having decided, he spent the night and at dawn when it was time for Damyanti to wake up, Nal disappeared from there. tata: kukumarAgAyA-miva prAcyAM priyAgame / / prabhAprakAzavelAyAM bhaimI svapne vyalokayat // 30 // anvaya:- tataH priyAgame kuchamarAgAyAm prAcyAM iva prabhAprakAzavelAyAM bhaimI svapne vyalokayata // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #296
HAPRASAnswersusarsanars zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASHASTRIPPERSTARNAGely para vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM priyasya AgamaH tasmin priyAgame kukhamasya rAga: iva rAga: yasyAH sA kushmraagaa| tasyAM kulamarANAyAM raktavarNAyAm iva prAcyA pUrvasyAM dizi prabhAyAH prakAza: prabhAprakAza: prabhAprakAzasya velA tasyAM prabhAprakAzavelAyAM aruNodaye bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI svapne vyalokayat apazyat // 30 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM priyAgame raktavarNAyAm iva prAcyAm aruNodaye damayantI svapne apazyat / / 30 / / gujarAtI:- aruNodaya samaye pUrva dizA jANe (potAnA) svAmInA Agamana samaye kesaranA raMgavALI banI. e vakhate damayaMtIe sanamA (nIyeruyA bhum),||30|| hindI:- arUNodaya ke samaya pUrva dizA mAno apane svAmI ke Agamana se kezara ke raMgasamAna huI taba damayaMtIne svapna meM dekhA, // 30 // marAThI:- ApalyA priyakarAcyA AgamanAcyA veLI pUrva dizA kezaracyA raMgApramANe lAla jhAlI asatA aruNodayAcyA veLI damayaMtIne eka svapna paahile.||303|| English:- Then Damyanti during the arrival of the sun at daybreak, when the horizon seemed like the colour of saffron, she had a dream. FASEASESH FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFEf . ahamArohamutphulle phalite cuutpaadpe|| tatphalAnyamyahaM bhRGgI- gItiprItivazaMvadA // 30 // anvaya:- aham utphulle phalite cUtapAdape Aroham / bhRGgIgItiprItivazaMvadA tatphalAni aham adhi||30|| vivaraNam :- aham utphulle vikasite phalite pAdaiH pibati iti pAdapa: vRkSa: cUtasya Amrasya pAdapa: cUtapAdapaH, tasmin AmapAdaye cUtapAdape Aroham / bhRGgyA: gIti: bhRnggiigiitiH| bhRGgIgItau prItiH bhRGgIgItaprItiH / bhRjIgItiprIte: vazaM vadati iti vazaMvadA bhRGgIgItiprItivazaMvadA tasya phalAni tatphalAni aham abhikhaavaami||30||

Page #297
GHARRORISAMRAPARASAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARTHABARORISTRATAPNA sAralArtha :- ahaM vikasite AmravRkSe Aroham / bhRGgIgItiprIte: vazA ahaM tatphalAni AmraphatAni khAdAmi // 304 // gujarAtI:- jANe huM pratita thaIne phaLadrupa thayelA AMbAnA vRkSa para caDI chuM tathAbhamarIonAguMjaravAthI AnaMdane vaza thaI tarata mAgomA chu.||304|| hindI :- jaise maiM praphullita hokara phaloM se lade Amra vRkSapara caDhI hU~ tathA bhaMvaro ke madhura guMjana se AnaMdita hokara turaMta Amraphalo kA svAda letI huuN| ||304 // marAThI :- mI praphullita hoUna phaLAMnI ladabadalelyA AMbAcyA jhADAvara caDhalI Ahe. bhugyAMcyA madhura guMjanAmuLe AnaMdita va mohita hoUna AMbyAcA svAda gheta Ahe. // 304 / / English - She dreant that she with almost gaiety had climbed a tree with countless mangoes and enjoying the pleasant sound of wasps, started to taste the tempting mangoes, on a very fertile ground. udamUli ca cUta:sa, sahasA vnhstinaa|| tato'hamapataM bhUmyAM, supaLaphalavat kSaNAt // 3050 anyayA:- sahasA vanAssinA sathataH upamUli tata: ahaM suparaphalavat kSaNAt bhUmyAm apatam // 30 // vivaraNama:- sahasA akasmAt banasya istIgaNa: vanahastI tena vanahastinA vanagajena saHcUta: AmravRkSaH upamUli utkhAsaH / tataH tadanantaram AIsaSTha pArka sapaLaM supakkaM ca tada phalaMca supakkaphalaM suparaphalena tulyaM supakaphalavat kSaNAta bhUmyAma Apatam apasaya 4305 // pasaralArya :- akasmAra bajahastimA saH AmravRkSaH utkhAtaH / tadanantaram ahaM supachaphalavata kSaNAt bhagvAm apatam / yathA supavara phalaM . kSaNamAtrAdeva bhUmo patati tathA ahaM inahastinA AmravRkSe utsvAte kSaNAtbhamA vptm||305|| hiTa gujarAtI:- paraMtu ekadama koI jaMgalI hAthIe (AvIne) AMbAnA vALane mULamAMthI ukheDI nAkhyuM ane tethI ati pAkelA phaLanI peThe jANavAmAM huM te parathI jamIna para paDI. 30pA PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #298
ARNEGISTRANBarendrseogarg zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RessagesertsRUSHTRANSAR Cr hindI:- paraMtu usI samaya koI jaMgalI hAthI ne Akara usa Amake vRkSa ko jaDa sahita ukhADa pheNkaa| jisa se pake hue Ama kI taraha palabhara meM maiM vakSapara se jamIna para gira paDI // 305 // marAThI:- paraMtu tyAca veLI eka jaMgalI hattI tethe AlA va tyAne AMbyAcyA jhADAlA muLAsakaTa upaTna TAkale. tyAmuLe pikalelyA phaLApramANe kSaNabharAMta mI jhADAvarUna khAlI paDale. // 30 // English :- But at that time a wild elephant arrived there and uprooted the mango tree and Damyanti fell off the tree like a over-riped mango, in no time. atha jAgaritA bhaimI, puro'nAlokya naissdhim|| yUthabhraSTA kuraGgIva, diza: pazyantyacintayat // 306 // anyaya :- atha bhaimI jAgaritA puraH naiSadhim anAlokya yUthabhraSTA kurajIva viza: pazyantI acintayat // 30 // vivaraNama:- atha zrImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI jAgaritA prbudhdaa| puraH agrata: niSadhasya apatyaM naiSadhiH taM naivadhi nalam na Alokya anAlokya yUthAt samUhAta bhraSTAyUthabhraSTA kukhI ivamRgIva diza: pazyantI nirIkSamANAacintayatavyacArayata // 30 // saralArya :- atha damavantI jAgaritA purata: nalam anAlokya vRdhabhraSTA mRgIva diza: pazyantI vyacAravat / vadA damavandI jAgaritA abhvt| tadA sA puraH nalaM na apshyt| tena sA dhAt bhraSTA mRgI iva vyAkulA bhUtvA itastata: dizaH avalokya vycintyt||306|| gujarAtI - have nidrAmAMthI jAgelI damayaMtI (potAnI pAse nalane na jevAthI ToLAmAMthI vikhUTI paDelI hariNI peThe cAre dizAo tAtI vicAravA lAgI ke, 30dA hindI :- taba nidrAse jAgI huI damayaMtIne apane pAsa nala ko na pAkara jhuMDa me se bichaDI huI hariNI ke samAna cAro dizAo kI ora dekhate hue socane lagI, // 306 // FREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELESELF I

Page #299
ARRESTERNATRAPadhreedev zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MeaguelessessesedesesamsRIPAT marAThI:- naMtara jhopetUna uThalelI damayaMtI ApalyA javaLa nala nasalyAce pAhana kaLapAtUna vegaLI jhAlelyA hariNIpramANe vyAkuLa hoUna cArahI dizAMkaDe pAhUna vicAra karU lAgalI, // 306 / English :- Now when Damyanti woke up and not finding her husband next to her, kept wondering, which seemed like a deer who has strayed away from her flock, and is having a look in all directions. A: papAtA'tyahitaM me, mama daivamagAt dhm|| yadalakSmImivAtyAkSIta, prANezo'pyevamatra mAm // 307 // anvaya :- aaH| me ati ahitaM papAtA mama daivaM kRdham agaad| yad prANeza: api mAm atra evam alakSmI zva atyAkSIda // 307 // varaNam :- A: memamanahitaM ahitaM atizayena ahitam atyahitaM papAta AjagAmA mamadaivaM kRSakrodham agAva / adhyadA yada . prANAnAmazaHprANeza: apimAm atra asyAm aTavyAm evama ekAkinIMnalakmI:alakmI: tAM alakmImadhvajatyAzIva atyajat ttyaaj||307|| saralArya :- AH / me atyahitam AjagAmA mama daivaM akupyt| vada prANezaH api mAm asmin vane alakSmIm iva ekAkinIm atyajat / / 307 // gajaratI :- arere !AtipApa pragaTa thayuM ane deva(paNa) mArA para kopAyamAna thayo che jethI mArA prANavA A rIte ERead MAIN. // 30 // arere| merA atipApa prakaTa huA aura deva kA bhI mere upara kopa huA jisase mere prANapriyane bhI isa taraha daridratAse merA tyAga kiyA // 307 // marAThI:- arere| mAjhe mahApApa oDhavale. deva mAjhyAvara kopale. kAraNa mAjhyA prANapriya patIne supdA malA alakSmIpramANe yA araNyAta ekaTIlAca sohana dile. // 307|| SPEES5 hindI : PP.AC.Gunratnasun M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust . .

Page #300
- - AMRPATRINANGIPRABASEARCIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrItalavaSayantIkaritra BARREARRAHASRARRIANARAwant h English :- She wonders that her husband who she loved more than her own life has abandoned her in such a cruel way, signifies that she is a big sinner and even the Gods have shown a wrathful displeasure towards her. yadivA yadi maryAdAM, muzvabdhiH kdaacn| bhuzcevetkaumudImiMdustadA muchetralo'pi mAm // 308 // anyatha:- yadivA yadi kadAcana adhi: maryAdAM muJcet cet induH kaumudIM mubhet tavA nala: api mAM muzcet // 30 // C vivaraNam :- yadivA athavA yadi kadAcana abdhi: Apa: pIyante yasmin iti agbhiH sAgaraH maryAvAM sImAM muzcet tyajet cet, induH " candra: kaumudI jyotsnA candrikAM muzcet tyajet tadA nala: api mAM muJcet // 308 // saralArtha :- athavA yadi kadAcana sAgaraH sImAM tyajet cet candraH candrikA tyajet tadA balaH api mAM tyjet|| yathA sAgaraH maryAdAM na tyajati / candraH candrikAM na vijahAti / tathA nala: api mAM tvaktuM na zaknoti // 308 / / je gujarAtI:- athavA je mahAsAgara kadAca maryAdA mUke athavA caMdrae kadAca cAMdanIne che, to A nalarAja paNa mAro tAga kare. 13000 hindI:- athavA kadAcit mahAsAgara apanI maryAdA choDa deyA caMdra cAMdanIko chor3a de to nalarAjA bhI merA tyAga kara ske| // 308 // marAThI :- kiMvA jara mahAsAgara ApatI maryAdA sohIla. candra cAMdaNIcA tyAga karIla taraca nalarAjA subdA mAjhA tyAga karIla. ||308 // English :- Or just if an ocean can crose its limts, or just if the moon can forsaked its own light then same way Damyanti says that King Nal too can abandon and desert her. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Fa

Page #301
PROPERTISRORISRRRISRORISEARAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARDAROSAROMANTERASIYA nUna me mukhazaucArya, pAnIyAnayanAya tt|| . matpremaprerita iva, jagAma kvApi naissdhiH||309|| anyaya: nUnaM matpremapreritaH iva naiSadhi: me mukhazaucArya tat pAnIyam AnanAya kyApi jagAma // 309 // vivaraNam :- nUnaM nizcita memamamukhasyazaucaM mukhazaucamA mukhazaucAya ivaM mukhazaucArthamayi premmtprem| matpremNApreritaHmatomapreritaH iva tat pAnIyaM jalaM AnanAya lAtuM niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi:nala: kyApi kutrApi jagAma agacchat // 30 // saralArya :- nUnaM mavipremaprerita: iva nala: mama mukhazupyartha jalaM lAtuM kvA'pi agacchat / / 309 // gujarAtI :- mAruM mukha dhovA mATe, mArA premathI prerAIne pANI lAvavA nalarAjA kyAMka gayA hoya evuM saMbhavI zake. 30 hindI :- sacamuca merA mukha dhone ke lie, mere prema se prerita hokara jala lAne ke liye (nalarAjA) kahIM gaye ho, aisA lagatA hai // 309|| marAThI:- kharokharaca mAjhyAvarIla premAne prerita hoUna nalarAjA malA mukhazudI karaNyAsAThI pANI ANUna deNyAkarItA koThetarI gelA Ahe. ase vATate. // 709 / / English :- She then wonders if Nal out of overwhelming love for her has gone in search of water, to wash her face. POSEEEEEEEEEEE mAha yadvA vidyAdharI kAci-dAyAtA'tra kthshcn|| nalaM smaramivAlokya, ninye ramayituM dhruvam // 310 // anvaya:- yadvA kAcid vidyAdharI kathazcana atra AyAtA smaram iva nalam Alokya dhruvaM ramayituM ninye||10|| vivaraNam :- yat kA athavA kAcid vidhA:dharati iti vidyAdharaH vidyAdharasya strI vidyAdharI kathaJcana kathazcita rItyA atra asmina vane AyAtA AgatA smaraM kAmadevam iva nalam Alokya dRSTvA dhruvaM nizcitaM ramayituM ninye anayat // 310 // PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak-Trust

Page #302
OHOPNBRANPSARPRAVASANABAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram EngueRANSATTARAINBossesseDYA NEPS saralArtha :- athavA kAcida vidhAparI vyAvada rimana vipine AgatA aasiit| kAmadevam iva nalaM nirIkSya pUrva ramavitum anayat // 31 // * gujarAtI - athavA koIka vidyAdharI ahIM koI paNa rIte AvI caDelI lAge che, tathA kALadevasarabate nalarAjAne joine tenI sAthe) vilAsa karavA mATe tene upADI gaI lAge che. 310 dI :- athavA koI vidyAdharI yahA~ para kisI taraha AyI ho aura kAmadeva jaise nalarAjAko dekhakara apane sAtha vilAsa karane ke lie ye unheM uThAkara le gaI ho, aisA lagatA hai||310|| kiMvA koNItarI viyAparI yethe AlI asela, kAmadevAsArakhyA suMdara nalarAjAlA pAhUna tyAcyAbarobara vilAsa karAvA mhaNUna tyAMnA ucalUna gheUna gelI asAvI. ase vATate. // 310 / / DE English:- Ora Demi-goddess must have arrived here and seeing Nal (Who is like Cupid in all respects) must have lifted and taken him to have a jolly good and amorous time with him. marAThI: EE sevabhUstadvanaM te'mI, zAkhinaste shilocyyaaH|| . sa ekonayanAnandI, nalo nAlokayate punH||311|| AGE anvaya:- saiva bhUH tadvanaM amI te zAkhina: te ziloccayA: puna: nayanAndI sa eka: nala: na aalokyte||31||. vivaraNam :- sA eva bhUH pRthvI astiA tad eva vanam astiA amI te zAkhA: yeSAM santi iti zAkhina:te vRkssaaH| te zilAnAm ubvayAH rAzaya: ziloccayA: zilArAzaya: parvatA: santiA kintu nayane Anandayati ityevaMzIla: nayanAnandI sa eka: nala:na aalokyte| na dRshyte||31|| saralArya :- sA eva pRthvI asti| tad eva vanam asti| amI te vRkSAH santi / te eva parvatA: snti| kintu navanAndI saH eka: nalaH na nirIkSyate // 311 // P.PAr Gunatnasur

Page #303
d ee ONSTIPARISHASURTAsususanam zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sensesaasusensusarSun che gujarAtI:- te ja A bhUci che, te ja A vana che, te ja A vRkSo che tathA te ja A pattharanA DhagalA paDyA che paraMtu aAMkhone AnaMda | upajAvanAra te eka nalarAjA ja (ahI) jovAmAM AvatA nathI.311 nahindI :- vahI yaha bhUmi hai, vahI yaha vana hai, vahI ye vRkSa hai tathA vahI patthara ke Dhera hai paraMtu A~kho ko AnaMda denevAle eka nalarAjA hI yahA~ dikhAI nahIM de rahe haiN|||311|| amarAThI:- tIca hI bhUmi Ahe, teca he vana Ahe, teca he vRkSa Aheta. teca parvata Aheta. paraMtu DoLyAMnA AnaMda deNArA kevaLa eka ma nalarAjAca doghe disata nAhI. // 311|| English :- She then says that the ground, the forest and the clouds (made of stones) are all the same. But King Nal, whose presence gives pleasancy to the eyes, is not present here. MP595 ka itynlpviktpaussvyaakulaalokydish:|| priyamaprekSya ca kvA'pi, svapnArtha paryabhAvayat // 312 // anvaya :- iti analapavikalpaughavyAkulA diza: Alokayat kyA'pi priyamaprekSya svapnArtha paryabhAvayat // 12 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM nAlpA: analyA: analyAzca te vikalpAzcaanalpavikalyA: analpavikalpanAm ogha: samUhaH analpavikalpauSaH analpavikalpaudhena vyAkulA vihalA analpavikalpaughavyAkulAsA damayantI diza: Alokayat paraM kvApi kutaH api priyaM nalaMna prekSya aprekSya svapnasya: svapnArtha: taM svapnArtha paryabhAvayat vyacArayat // 312 // bhAralArya :- iti analpavikalpopavyAkulA damayantI dizaH nirakSata kvA'pica privaM nalam anAlokya svpnaarthvycaarvt| ityevamanekai: ___vikalpaiH vyAkulA damayantI itastataH diza: avalokya priyaM nalaM nA'pazyatA tadA sA dRSTasya svapnasya artha vycaaryt||312|| vijAtI:- evI rIte aneka prakAranA vikalponA samUhathI gabharAyelI damayaMtI badhI dizAo tarapha jevA lAgI, paraMtu kayAMya potAnA svAmIna na jevAthI te anano arthavicAravA lAgI, 312nA Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #304
MONGRAHASRANAGANRS zrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcarizram shasavagestorest hindI :- isaprakAra aneka vikalpo se vyAkula hokara damayaMtI cAroM dizAoM kI ora dekhane lgii| phira bhI apane svAmI ko na pAkara usa sthAna kA vicAra karane lgii||312|| marAThI:- yApramANe aneka vikalpAcyA samUhAmuLe yAbaralelI damayaMtI cArahI dizAkaDe pAhU lAgalI. paNa ApalA svAmI nalarAjAna disalyAmuLe tI tyA svapnAcyA arthAcA vicAra karU lAgalI. // 312|| English :- In this way Damyanti experienced fright with all such ambiguious doubts and kept looking around in all directions. But after a continuous vainful search she sat thinking about the meaning of her dream. putrapuSpaphalairAkhyo, yazcUta: sa nalo nRpH|| sa rAjyasukhasaMbhogo, yatphalAsvAdanaM mm||31|| anvaya :- patrapuSpaphalaiH ADhaya: ya: cUta:sa nlnRpH| yat mama phalAsvAdanaM sa: rAjyasukhasambhoga: asti // 31 // vivaraNam :- patrANi ca puSpANi ca phalAni ca patrapuSpaphalAni taiH patrapuSpaphalai: ADhaya: yukta: ya: cUta: AmravRkSa: sa: nlnRpH| yat mama phalasya AsvAvanaM phalAsvAvanaM sa: rAjyasya sukhaM rAjyasukhI rAjyasukhasya sambhoga: rAjyasukhasambhogaH asti // 343 // . saralArya :- patrapuSpaphale: yukaH vaH AmravRkSaH sa nalanRpaH asti / yat mama phalAsvAdanaM sa: rAjyasukhasambhogaH asti / / 3 / / gujarAtI :-patro, puSpo tathA phaLothI yukata ApavRkSa, tenalarAja ane tenA phaLono ja meM svAda lIdho te rAjyasukhano bhogavaTo Agavo.ll313 hindI:- pattoM, phuloM, tathA phaloM se yukta vaha AmravRkSa jaisenalarAjA hai, aura una phalo kAjosvAda maina liyAvaha rAjasukha kA bhoga smjho| // 31 // NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP

Page #305
SmSHARASHTRATHIRANSKARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAladamayantIcaritram ISBosseDRAMRAPARINTRIPeng ne marAThI :- pAne, phule, va phaLAMnI yukta AmravRkSa nalarAjA Ahe, ANi mI tyA phaLAMcA jo svAda yetalA to rAjyasukhAcA bhoga Ahe. // 31 // Sa English - She comes to a conclusion that the leaves, flowers and the fruits of the mango tree is King Nal in that form and the taste of fruits is the taste of the happiness found in the kingdom. vanyagandhagajenNa, yshcaasaavudmuulyt|| sa eSa naiSadherdaivA- draajyvibhrNshviplvH||31|| anvaya :- banyagandhagajendreNa yazca asau udamUlyata / saH eSa: daivAt naiSadhe: rAjyavibhraMzaviplava: // 31 // vivaraNam:- bane bhava: vnyH| gandhagajAnAma indraH gandhagajendraH vanyabAusau gandhagajendra: ca. tena banyagandhagajendreNaM banyamadonmattahastIndreNa yaca asau AmravRkSaH upamUlyata utravAtaH saH eSaH daivAta bhAgyAta niSadhasya apatyaM putraH naiSadhi: nala: tasya naiSadhe: nalasya rAjyAta vibhraMza: rAjyavibhraMza: rAjyabhraMzAta viplava: rAjyabhraMzaviplava: astiaa||31|| saralArya :- vandamadonmattahastIndreNa vadaca aso AmravRkSaH utravAtaH sa eSa: bhAgyAt nalasva rAjyavibhraMzaviplava: asti| vanyagajena AmravRkSasvonmIlanaM durdaivavazAt nalasva raajybhrNshnmivaa'sti||314|| gujarAtI - jaMgalI unmatta hAthIe je vRkSane mULamAMthI ukheDI nAkhuM, te devayoge AgalarAjano rAjyathI ja thavAno upadrava pI. // 14 // hindI :- jaMgalI hAthIne jaise vaha vRkSa jaDa sahita ukhADa diyA vaha devayoga se nalarAjA kA rAjya se bhraSTa hone kA saMketa hai // 314 // marAThI :- jaMgalI hattIne to vRkSa muLAsakaTa upaTna TAkalA. to devayogAne nalarAjAce rAjya bhraSTa hoNyAcA saMketa Ahe. // 17 // English: The wild and fanatic elephant who had uprooted the tree meant the downfall of Nal. Means he had lost the kingdom to his brother Kubar. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Truse

Page #306
REPARHAIRSINHereutzerse zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram dodaseedseasestassessNEYA na Prerana aba yatpasilA prasUtA saviyoga: vikhArabhUt // __ sthapnenAnana jAne I, kurlabhaM priyadarzanam // 31 // ... andhaya:- ahaM yat dhUtAt patitAsa niyAda viyoga: abhUtA anena svapnena AI jAne priyadarzana pulamA asti||315|| vivaraNama :- AI yat yasmAda dhUtAva AmavRkSAt patitA tat tena priyAva nalAta viyoga: abhUta abhavata anena svapnena ahaM jAne priyasya darzanaM priyadarzanaM yuHkhena labhyate iti durlabham asti // 31 // saralArya :- ahaM vat AmravRkSAt patitA tena priyAta viyoga: abhvt| anena svapnena ahaM jAnAmi priyadarzana durlabham asti||317|| gujarAtI - vaLI huM je vRkSathI paDI, te svAmIthI zvAro viyogo , A svapnathI huM eka anumAna karuM chuM ke, have dhArA | sAmIla che.||31|| . hindI:-' aura jo Amavema se.maiM nIce girI vaha svAmI se merA viyoga thaa| isa svapna se mai aisA anumAna karatI haiM, ki aba mere svAmI kA darzana ho dama hai||315|| marAThI:-ANi mI AmravRkSAmanAlI pahalI, to mAthA svAmIMcA viyoga Ahe. yA svapnAvarUna malA ase vATate kI, AtA mAjhyA svAmIce darzana durlabha Ahe. // 31 // English: She then says her all theant, her seperation from her husband, and the dream meant, that it would be difficult to dequire and audience with her husband again. PERMERIEEEE DAR ... tato roditumAralyA, bhuktakaNThaM vivrbhjaa| strINAM prakRtibhIrUlAM, bhavedbayaM kimApadi // 316 // anyatha:- tataH viSrdhajA muktakaNThaM rovitum ArabdhA / prakRtimIrUNAM strINAM Apadi dhairya bhavet kima // 31 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM vidarbhamAdamayantI mukta: kanThaH yasmin karmaNi yathA sthAt tavAmuktakaNTha rovitam ArabdhA / prakRtyA mpmpmpmpmpm

Page #307
HEARNATAsiasasesee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram )NepawadiseasesaARISITY Edit bhIra prakRtikSIravaH tAsAM prakRtikokaNA strINAM ASadhi va dhIratA bhaveva ki? // 316 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM damayantI muktakaNThaM roditum ArabyA prakRtibhIrUNAM strINAM Apadi peya bhavet kim // 316 // gujarAtI:- pachI te dazAMtI ekadama pokAra karIne raDavA lAgI, kema ke svabhAvathI ja bIkaNa evI rasIone saMkaTa sabave keTalIka dhI2042? // 16 // hindI:- phira damayaMtI jora se rone lagI, kyoMki svabhAva se bhIru aisI strIyoM ko saMkaTasamaya meM kahAM taka dhIraja rhe?||316|| marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtI jorAne raha lAgalI kAraNa haLavyA svabhAvAcyA striyAMnA saMkaTAcyA veLI parva kase asnnaar| // 31 // English :-Then Damyanti couldn't control her emotions and burst out crying, for how long can a soft-hearted woman have patience and keep her composure during a calamity and when is left in a lurch. hahA nAtha tvayA ki, tyaktA kiM bhaarkRttv|| svanirbhoka: kadApi khyAta, simmu dhyAzaSya yoginH||317|| andhaya :- hA nAthA tvayA ahaM kim tyaktA? kiM AI lAkSa mArakRt / yoginaH svanirmoka: kayApi bhArAya sthAt kimu // 317 // vivaraNam :- hA khedohenaath| tvayA ahaM kiM tyaktA zulatA kiM AItavAdhAraM karoti zatidhArakRt abhavam / bhogaH asya asti itibhogI, tasya bhoginaH sarpastha svasya niyoka: svaniyoMka: kizukaSAvibhArAva syAt // 317 // saralArya :- hahA nAthA tvavA ahaM kiM tyaktA? kiM tava bhArata avtm| sarpasva kadApi svanimAMka: kimu bhArAva svaat| vathA sarpasvataH nirmAka: dhArAva na bhvti| tathA patyuH patitatAbhAryA bhArAva na bhvti| ata: tvaM mAM kimamuJcaH / / 317 // garAtI:- are svAmI Ape mAro zA mATe tyAga kayo? zuM huM Apane bhAre paDI hatI? zuM sarpane koi paNa divase kAMcaLI bhAra karanArI thAma cho? 3171 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M:S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #308
NintenderSHAVzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaprayantIcaritram MARRESTERRANARASHTRASAIRAGeles hindI:- are svAmI ! Apane merA tyAga kyoM kiyA? kyA maiM Apa ke lie bhArI thI? kyA sarpa ko apanI kAcalI bhI kahIM bhArI - paDatI hai? // 317 // marAThI:- are svaamii| tumhI mAjhA tyAga kA kelA? kAya mI tumhAlA jaDajhAlI hotI? kadhI sAlA ApalI kAta bhArI hote kAvA // 17 // English - Then as she was weeping she asked her husband the reason for deserting her, was she a burden to him or does a snake ever feel that its slough is a burden to it? dInAhaM prArthaye yuSmAn, haMho kaanndevtaaH|| sadha: prasagha bhartA me, darzyatAM tatpatho'thavA // 318 // anvaya:- haho kaannssevtaaH| ahaM dInA yuSmAn prArthaye / me prasagha sadha: me bhartA varzyatAM athavA tatpatha: varkSyatAm // 318 // jana vivaraNam:- hohmbho| kAnanasya devatA: kAnanadevatA: ahaM dInA du:khitAyuSmAna prArthaye vijnyaapye| me mayi prasadharmAya prasannA bhUtvA . sadyaH zIghraM jhaTiti mama bhartA pati: vaya'tAm athavA tasya nalasya panthAH mArgaH tatpatha: pItAm // 318 // saralArya :- hambho vanadevatAH / ahaM dInA yuSmAn praarthye| mavi prasannA: bhUtvA satvaraM pati: daryatAm athavA nalasya mArga: daryatAm // 3 VT gajarAtI:- vanadevIolhudIna thaIne Apane prArthanA karuM chuM ke, mArA para kRpA karIne, turata mArA svAmIne dekhADo athavA mane temano mArga dekhADoTi318 hindI:- hevndeviyoN| maiM dIna hokara Apase prArthanA karatI hU~ ki mujhapara kRpA karake turaMta mere svAmI ke darzana karAo, athavA mujhe unakA mArga dikhaao| // 318 // marAThI:- he vndeviiNno| mI dIna hoUna tumacI prArthanA karate kI mAjhyAvara kRpA karUna malA mAjhyA svAmIce darzana yA kiMvA malA . tyAMcA mArga dAkhavA. // 18 // NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET

Page #309
ISISTANTRASTROPRABORN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAPNARABANARTNERSeeg - English - Then Damyanti appealing to the Goddesses of the forest asked them to see her forlorn plight and asks them to help her meet her husband or atleast show her the way he has taken. pakkavAlubavat pRthvi, sphuTa tvatkoTare, ythaa|| pravizya prApya pAtAlaM, yena prApnomi nirvRtim // 319 // anvaya :- pRthvi? pakkavAluGgavat sphuTa / yathA tvatkoTare pravizya pAtAlaM prApya yena nivRttiM prApnomi // 319 // vivaraNam :- repRthvi bhuume| pakvazcAsau vAlazca pavavAluGgaH / pakkavAluGgena tulyaM pakkavAlakSavat sphuTa / yathA tava koTaraM uvaram tvatkoTaraM tasmin tvatkoTare tavodare pravizya pAtAlaM prApya yena nirvRtiM sukhaM praapnomi||319|| saralArtha :- re bhUme / pakkavAluvat sphutt| yathA tvatkoTare pravizva pAtAlaM prApya nirvRtiM prApnomi // 319|| gajarAtI - are paththIta pAkelAM cIbhaDAMnI peThe phATI jA ke jethI tArI kotaramAM pravezI pAtALamAM ja huM zAMti pAmuM.i319 hindI.. are pathvI ta pake hae kharabuja ke samAna phaTa jA jisa se mai tujha meM praveza kara ke pAtAla me jA kara zAMti prApta kara // 319 // marAThI:- he pRthvI / t pikalelyA vALakApramANe phuTna jA? jeNe karUna mI tujhyA udarAta praveza karUna pAtaLAta jAUna zAMti miLavU zakena. // 319|| English - Then Damyanti pleads to the earth to burst open as an over-riped musk-melon, so that she can enter it and stay in peace and harmony in the under world. evaM ca vilapantI sA, bASpaudhaiH ptyaalubhiH|| kulyAbhyAmiva dRSTibhyAM, siJcatisma vanadumAn // 320 // anvaya :- evaM ca vilapantI sA kulyAbhyAm iva dRSTibhyAM patayAlubhi: bASpaudhaiH vanadumAn siJcati sm||320|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #310
ANGRestauseogresenge Rate zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANRAISARTANTRATHISRRIAL - vivaraNam :- evam iti ca vilapantI vilApaM kurvatI sAdamayantIkulyAbhyAm iva kRtrimasaridbhyAm iva dRSTibhyAM netrAbhyAM patayAlubhiH bAppANAm azrUNAm oSA: samUhAH yAyodhAH tai: bASpauSai: vanasya gumA: vRkSAH vanadumA: tAna banatumAna sithati sma asithit // 320 // saralArya :- iti vilapantI sA dAvantI kulyAbhyAm iva netrAbhyAM patayAlubhi: bAppopa: vanavRkSAn asibat / / 320 // gujarAtI :- evI rIte vilApa karatI, damayaMtI nahera samAna potAnI) banne AMkhomAMthI paDatA AMsuonA sahathI vanAnAM vRkSone siMcavA lAgI. 320 hindI :- isaprakAra vilApa karatI huI damayaMtI nahara samAna apanI donoM A~kho se bahate AMsuoM se vRkSo ko siMcane lgii| // 320 // marAThI :- asA vilApa karaNAnyA damayantIne pATAtUna paDaNAr2yA pANyApramANe DoLyAtUna vAhANAr2yA azrRMnI vanAtIla vRkSAMnA siMcana kele. // 32 // English :- In this way Damyanti began to bring out her emotions and lamentation in the from of tears. And began to water the inves around with her overflowing emotions. Ming Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming jalaM vinA ma kutrApi, prjjvldvirhaanlaa|| nirvRti prApa sA tase, zapharIva zilAtale // 329 // anvaya:- thathA to zilAtale zapharI nirvRtiM na zApa tathA nalaM vinA prajjvalabirahAnalA sA kutrApi nivRtiM na praap||32|| vivaraNa :- yathA tase zilAvA: talaM zilAtalaM tasmin zilAtale zapharI matsyI nivRtiM sukhaM na prApnoti tathA nalaM vinA viraha: anala:zva virahAnala: prajjvalan virahAnala: yasthA: sA prajjvalava virahAnalA sAvamayantIkutrApi sukhena praap||32|| - saralArya :- yathA tase zilAtale matsvaH sukhaM na prApnoti tathA nalaM vinA virahAnatena prajjvalantI prajjvaladavirahAnalA sA damayantI kutrApi sukhaM na prApa / / 321 //

Page #311
OMSRANAMATPATRANBABA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARABINDRAPARANASANATA gujarAtI :- jema (sarvanA tApathI) tapelI zilA para mAchalI sukhAna pAme, temanala vinA damayaMtI virahapI AriNI thata mAM paNa sukha pAmI nahIM. 321il. hindI :- jaise sUryakiraNoM dvArA tapI huI zilA para machalI taDapatI hai vaise nala ke binA damayaMtI viraharUpI agni me jalatI huI kahIM bhI sukha prApta na kara sakI // 321 // marAThI:- unhAne tApalelyA dagaDAvara mAse jase sukha miLavata nAhIta, taDaphaDatAta, tyApramANe nalarAjAcyA virahAnAne jaLaNArI damayantI nalAvAdana koThehI sukha miLavata navhatI. // 321 // English :- Just as a fish fulminates and writhes for life on a rock when the hot rays of the sun has heated it, in the same way Damyanti's wandering in the forest, was like a tunnel of fire where she was forced to go through in search of her beloved but to no avail. bhAvyatyevamAraNyAni, dRSTrAvarNAn pttaashcle| priyaprAptyeva sA prItA * 'vAcayadvikacekSaNA // 322 // anyatha:- evam araNyAne zAmyantI paTAcale varNAn dRSTyA vikacekSaNA sA priyaprAptyA iva prItA avAcayat // 32 // vivaraNa:- evam iti araNyAnivanAnimAmyantI vicarantI satI paTasya vastrasya azala: paTAcala: tasmin paTAcalevAna zabdAna pRzyA avalokya priyasyanalasya prAptiH priyaprAptiH, tathA priyaprAptyA iva prItAAnanditA vikace vikasiteIsaNevasthAH sA vikaNA , vikasitanAzanA adhAzayata vaacyaamaas||322|| saratArtha :- evaM vanAni vicarantI satI bastrAzale zabdAna nirIkSava privasva prAptyA iva AnanditA sA damavantI vikasvaranavanA avAcavat pa ke gujarAtI :- AvI rIte vIghAM vicaraNa karahI dazaktIe potAnI sADInA AMcala para lakhelA Azaro jevA ane patinI prAptinA aAnaMdane prApta karIne Akho moTI karI teM e akSaro vAMcavA lAgI. 322 Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Cheng Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #312
MANOversaatrapoduissorseezrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram smsesBaggBii hindI:- isa prakAra jaMgala meM bhaTakatI damayaMtIne khuda ke vastra ke AMcala para likhe huai akSaro ko dekhakara jaise apane pati kA milApa ' nahI huA ho vaise AnaMdita ho kara A~khe baDI kara ke par3hane lgii||322|| marAThI:- yApramANe vanAta bhaTakata asatAMnA damayaMtI svata:cyA vastrAcyA padarAvara lihilelI akSare pAhana jase jaNa ApalyA patIcI prAptI jhAlyApramANe AnaMdita hoUna DoLe moThe karUna tI akSare vAca lAgalI. // 322 / / English - Then as she was wandering about, she happened to see the message written on her garment. She was so overjoyed, as though she was having a meeting with her beloved and she read it with atmost concentration and with big eyes. anvaya :- sA acintayat-priya: mAM muktvA dehena eva agamat kintu Adezavyapadezena mana: madabhyaNe amucat // 323 // vivaraNam :- sA damayantI acintayat vyacArayat / priya: nala: mAM muktvA tyaktvA dehena zarIreNa eva agamat agacchat / kintu Adezasya vyapadeza: vyAja: Adezavyapadeza: tena Adezavyapadezena mana: hRdayaM mama abhyarNa madabhyaNe tasmin mavabhyaNe matsamIpe amuJcat mumoca // 323 // saralArya :- sA damayantI vyacAravat - priya: mAM tyaktvA zarIreNa eva agccht| kintu AdezavyAjena mana: mama samIpe amuJcat / / 323 / / gujarAtI:- pachI te vicAravA lAgI ke, mArA svAmI mane choDIne phakata zarIrathI ja dUra thayA che, A lakhelI AzA parathI lAge che ke temaNe potAnuM hadaya to mArI pAse ja mUkyuM che..323

Page #313
OMGaesesamasteeursday zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Napersdesesepsashursdese hindI :.. phira vaha vicAra karane lagI ki mere svAmI mujhe choDakara kevala zarIra mAtra se dUra gaye haiM, vaise likhI huI AjJA ke bahAne . unhoMne apanA hRdaya to mere pAsa hI rakhA hai ||323|| marAThI:- naMtara tI vicAra karU lAgalI kI, mAjhe patI malA soDna phakta zarIrAneca dara gele Ahe, paNa AjJecyA miSAne tyAMnI tyAMce mana mAjhyAjavaLaca soDale Ahe. // 323|| English - Then she thinks that her beloved has only left her bodily but through the message it signifies that his heart is still here with her. guvadizamivAlayaM, patyAdezamimaM mm|| yathoktaM vidadhAnAyA, neha loke'sti dUSaNam // 324 // anyaya :- guvadizam iva alaGyam / imaM patyAdezam yathoktaM vidadhAnAyA: mama iha loke dUSaNaM nAsti // 32 // vivaraNam :- guro: Adeza: AjJA guvadiza: taMguvadizam ivanalayaH alaGghyaH tam alaGdhyaM patyu:Adeza: patyAdeza: taMpatyAdezam / uktam anatikramya yathoktam uktAnusAreNa vidadhAnAyAH kurvatyAH AcarantyA: mama iha asmin loke jagati dUSaNaM naasti||324|| saralArtha :- gurvAdezam iva alaGpyam imaM patyAdezam uktA'nusAreNa kurvatyAH mama iha loke dRkSaNaM nAsti // 324|| gujarAtI :- gurUmahArAjanI AjJAnI jema nahIM uthApavA jevI A mArA svAmInI AjJAne pALavAthI mane A lokamAM paNa ho5laamaanondhii.||24|| hindI .. garUmahArAja kI AjJA ke samAna mere svAmI kI AjJA ko pAlane se mujhe isa loka meM bhI doSa nahI lagegA // 324 // marAThI:- gurucyA AjJepramANe mAjhyA patIcA Adeza malA alaMpya Ahe. mhaNUna tyAMcyA sAMgaNyApramANe tyA AdezAce pAlana karaNAnyA malA yA jagAta kAhIca doSa nAhI. // 324 / / FRIEFFFFFFFEESENEFFFFFF Roasdiseasesawarsansustagranevaravsanse '289 evasaesraesusawarsansusawarseasusawsarees P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #314
- Himanseraderedabeleaseenes(krIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram asangranevageserevalesantar English :- Just as one has to give an ear to the commands of a priest, in the same way Damyanti decides to listen to her love's command as it is not a disgrace nor a difility in the world to cherish and nurture her husband's wishes. . tathApi paitRkaM vezma, ni:zaMkA bhrturaajnyyaa| _strINAM paribhavAyaiva, zvAzuraMtu patiM vinA // 325 // anvaya :- tadbhartuH AjJayA ni:zaGkA paitRkaM vezma yAmi / patiM vinA zvAzuraMtu strINAM paribhavAya eva bhavati // 325 // vivaraNam :- tad tasmAt bhartuH patyu: AjJayA Adezena nirgatA zaGkA yasyAH sA niHzaGkA zaGkArahitA ahaM pituH AgataM paitRkaM vezma gRha yAmi gcchaami| pitRgRhaM yaami| yata: patiM bhartAraM vinA zvazurasya idaM zvAzuraM gRhaM strINAM paribhavAya eva bhavati // 32 // saralArtha :- tasmAt patyuH AjJayA nizaGkA ahaM paitRka gRhaM gacchAmi / patiM vinA zvAzuraM gRhaM strINAM paribhavAya eva bhvti| patiM vinA zvazuragRhe nivAsaH parAbhavAya eva bhvti||325|| gujarAtI :- mATe have A mArA svAmInI AjJAthI ni:zaMkapaNe huM pitAne ghare jAuM, kema ke bhartAra vinAnuM sAsaruM strIone du:khadAyaka ja nivaDe che 325 hindI:- isaliye aba maiM mere svAmI kI AjJA se binA kisI zaMkA se pitA ke ghara jAtI haiM; kyoM ki pati ke binA usakA sasurAla strI ke liye du:khadAyI hai // 325 // marAThI:- yAsAThI AtA mI mAjhyA patIcyA AjJepramANe ni:saMkocapaNe mAjhyA vaDilAMcyA gharI jAIna, kAraNa patIzivAya sAsaraghara strIsAThI duHkhadAyaka Ahe. // 325|| English :- So, she decides to accept her beloved's command and without any doubt and dauntlessly proceeds towards her father's house because the father-in-law's house without a husband will seem very painful and a troublesome one. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #315
and TRANARISANAMSANRARASHTRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SReserestoresentsBRARAN iti nicitya vaidarbhI, dakSiNasyAM vaTadumAt / / nalAkSarANi nalavanmanyamAnA cacAla saa||326|| anvaya:- iti nizcitya nalAkSarANi nalavat manyamAnA sA vaidarbhI vaTadumAt dakSiNasyAM cacAla // 326 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM nizcitya nirNayaM kRtvA nalasya akSarANi zabdA: nalAkSarANinalena tulyaM nalavat manyamAnA sA vidarbhANAmIzvaraH vaidarbhaH vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidarbhI damayantIvaTa eva tuma: baTamaH tasmAt vadvamAt vaTavRkSAt dakSiNasyAM vizAyAM cacAla acalat acAlIt / arthAt vidarbhAn ccaalaa|326|| saralArtha :- evaM nirNayaM kRtvA damayantI nalAkSarANi nalavat manyamAnA vaTavRkSAt dakSiNasyAM dizAvAma acalat / / arthAt virbhAna prtyclt||326|| gajarAtI :- ema nizcaya karIne damayaMtI, nalarAjanA akSarone nalarAjAnI jema mAnatI, vaDanA vRkSathI jamaNI taraphanI dizAmAM yAbAbI . // 326 // hindI:- aisA nizcaya kara ke vaha damayaMtI, nalarAjA ke akSaroM ko nalarAjA ke samAna mAnakara, vaTavRkSa kI dakSiNa dizA kI ora calane lgii|326|| marAThI: asA nizcaya karUna tI damayaMtI nalarAjAcyA akSarAMnA nalarAjA pramANe samajUna vaTavRkSAcyA dakSiNa bAjUne vidarbha dezAkaDe cAlU lAgalI. // 326 // English :- So having decided and taking Nal's words as Nal himself saying it, she turned towards the right of the oak tree and walks along the path to her father's kingdom PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #316
.... wer murar - - -- Angoorwwseware zrIjagrazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MandassagessagavantasvssiAPATI RasESSES kSudhAkazalA: zArdUlA:, dRSado'pi jighatsavaH / / . . nAMtike'pyabhavaMstasyAH, kRzAnoriva bhIravaH // 327 // anvaya:- kRzAno: iva bhIrava: kSudhAkazalA: dRSadaH api jighatsava: zArdUlA: kRzAno: iva tasyA: antike api nAbhavan / vivaraNam :- kRzAnuH hutAzana: tasmAt kRzAno: ane:iva bhIrakha: yathA bhIrava: agneH samIpamapyAgantuM na zavanuvanti tathA kSadhayA kazalA: bhISaNA: kSudhAkazalAH, dRSadaHprastarAn api attum icchava: jighatsava:zArdUlA: siMhA: tasyAH damayantyA antike samIpe apina abhavan // 327 // saralArtha :- aoH iva bhIravaH kSupayA bhayaGkarAH prastarAnupalAnapi khAditumicchavaH siMhA: a :iva tasyAH damayantyAH bhayena tasyAH samIpe'pi naa'bhvn| naa''sn||327|| . gujarAtI:- jANe pattharone paNa toDIne khAi javAnI icchA karatA ane bhukhathI bhayaMkara banelA siMho paNa agnisaraNI evI te damayaMtIthI jANe DarI gayA hoya tema teNInI najIka paNa AvI zakyA nahIM. 32aaaa hindI:- mAno pattharoM ko bhI toDakara khA jAnekI icchA karate ho aise bhUkhase vyAkula zera bhI agni jaisI usa damayaMtI se Dara kara usake najadIka bhI A nahI sake // 327 / / marAThI:- jaNU kAhI dagaDAlA paNa toDna khAUna TAkaNyAcI icchA karaNAre bhukene bhayaMkara banalele siMha paNa tyA advisamAna azyA damayaMtIlA jaNU kAya bhiUna ticyAjavaLahI yeU zakale naahii.||327|| English - The lion who is straying around in search of food is so hungry, that he is even capable of breaking the stones and having them. But as he sees Damyanti he is overcome with fright as she is a mass of fire blazing in brightness. MastatusdasensuserNASANATANTRussuremar_ 292ausamsu T HARVARMEResham OFFFFFFFFFFFFE

Page #317
parvariouTRAugusarals VHA-MAawaratARATATARAIABBReme zrIjayazekharahariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Serving Jinshasan zrIkhaNajabara hari zavavAda mahAdhara kaina pArApamAna bAra viva-883689 ta prativantimAghe sva-chachAyAmapyasahiSNavIra lenA 073763 dvipAste'pyatyajan bhItAstAM siMhImiva duurtH|| 3vAra yana gyanmandir@kobatirth.org gaga anvaya:- prAtadAntabhramAt svacchAyAm api asahiSNava: ye dvipA: te api bhItA: siMhIm iva tAM dUrata: eva atyajan // 328 // vivaraNam :- pratigatA: dantinaH prtidntinH| pratidantinaH itibhramaH prativantibhramaH tasmAt pratidantibhramAt - ete pratidantina: santi iti bhramAt svasya chAyA svacchAyA tAM svacchAyAm apina sahiSNava: asahiSNava: svacchAyAmapi pratidantino matvA vibhytH|ye dvAbhyAM mukhazuNDAbhyAM pibanti iti vipA: gajA: te api bhItA: siMhIma zva tAMdamayantIM dUrataH eva atyajan // 32 // siralArtha :- svacchAvAmavalokya tAmapi pratidantina: matvA vibhyataH gajA: siMhImiva tAM damayantI darata evA' tyajanA bhayAkulA gajA vathA siMhI dUrataH tyajanti tathA tAM damayantImapi dUrata eva atyjn||328|| T:- mana hAthInI bhrAMtithI jeo potAnA paDachAyAne paNa sahana karI zakatA nathI, evAkara jaMgalI hAthIo paNa teNIne siMhaNa mAnIne DarI gayA hoya tema teNIne dUra ja choDIne jatA hatA.328 hindI :- duzmana hAthI kI bhrAMti se jo svayaM kI parachAMyI bhI sahana nahI kara sakate, aise krUra jaMgalI hAthIbhI use zeranI mAnakara mAno Dara gaye ho| vaise use dUra hI choDa kara jAte the // 328 // marAThI:- svata:cyA sAvalIlAca pratihattI samajna sahana na karaNAre jaMgalI hattI siMDiNIpramANe asalelyA damayantIlA jaNa kAya pAvarUnaca ticyApAsUna dUraca rAhAta ast.||328|| English :- An elephant who has turned cruel by just seeing is own shadow and estimating it as the enemy elephant's shadow gets ready to have a dual with it. But even such an elephant who is blazing manger, will not be able to confront Damyanti as it sees a deadly tigress in her. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #318
showcasesevedeogaon zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRARMSANSARHARASTRoleg LOOSEBEER dhatte zyAmatvamadyApi, yadyamazyAmalaM nbhH|| spRSTo vRSTyeva yadRSTayA, dava: so'pyupazAntavAn / 329 // CE anvaya:- yadhumazyAmalaM nama: adyApi zyAmatvaM dhtte| vRSTyAiva yadRSTyA spRSTaH sa: davaH api upazAntavAn // 329 // vivaraNam :- yasya dhUmaHyadhUmaH, yadhUmena zyAmalaM zyAmavarNa yadhUmazyAmalaM nabhaH AkAzam adyApi adhunA api zyAmasya kRSNasya bhAva: zyAmatvaM ptte| vRSTyA iva yadRSTyA vRzA spRSTaH saH dhava: dAvAgniH api upazAntavAn // 329 // na saralArtha :- dAvAoH emena zyAmalaM nabhaH ayApi zyAmavarNa vrtte| saHdavaH api idAnIM dRSTayA iva tadRSTayA upazAntavAn , upaashaamyt||329|| gujarAtI - je dAvAnaLanA dhUmADAthI malIna thayeluM AkAza haju paNa zyAmapaNAne dhAraNa karatuM hatuM, te dAvAnaLa paNa meghavRSTi sarakhI damayaMtInI dRSTi paDavAthI zAMta thaI gayo. 329o hindI:- jisa dAvAnala ke dhuoM se malIna hokara AkAza abhI taka kAlImAyukta thA, vaha dAvAnala bhI damayaMtI kI meghavRSTi samAna dRSTi paDate hI zAMta ho gayA // 329 // Wan marAThI :- jyA dAvAnalAcyA purAne malIna jhAlele AbhALa anasubA zyAmapaNAlA dhAraNa karIta Ahe. to dAvAnala paNa meghavRSTisArakhI tyA damavaMtIcI dRSTi paDatAca zAMta jhAlA. // 329|| A English :- The smoke which has been emited by the forest confragration has made the sky dirty and insipid as ever. But the glimpse of Damyanti which seem like the roaring rain, has even scared the confragration and has calmed it down. FFFFFFFFFFFF

Page #319
CHOOTBARAHIResised zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama sensusandevedoesdesesentsnase FEELES __ phaTATopena ye reju-bUMtacchatrA shvaavnau| abhyasarpana te sarpA, yAM nAgadamanImiva // 330 // kI anthaya :- ye sarpA: phaTATopena avanau ghRtachatrA zva reju: te sarpA: nAgavamanIm iva yAm na abhyasarpan // 330 // vivaraNama :- ye sarpAH bhujaGgAH phaTAnAM phaNAnAm ATopaH vistAraH phaTATopaH, tena phaTATopena phaNAvistAreNa, avanI bhUmau ghRtAni chatrANiyaiHtedhRtachatrAH iva rejuHshshubhire| tesa: nAgAn vAmyati iti nAgadamanInAgadamanakAriNIm auSadhim zva yAM damayantIna abhyasarpana // 330 // ra saralArya :- ye sarpA: phaNAvistAreNa bhUmau patrachatrA iva shushubhire| te sarpA: nAgadamanIm iva yAM damayantIM na abhyasapa'n / / 330 // pachI gujarAtI:-hANonA ADaMbarathI jANe (potAne mAthe chatro dharatA hoya ema pRthvIpara (bhamatA) sarpo paNa te damayaMtIne nAgadamanI nAmalIbhIpapinI maaniinteniisnmupjaaviiyaanaa.||330|| va hindI :- phano ke vistAra se mAnove (apane) sira para chatra dhAraNa karate haiM aise pRthvIpara (bhramaNa karanevAle) sarpa bhI usa damayaMtI ko nAgadamanI nAmaka auSadhI ke samAna samajhakara usake pAsa bhI A nahIM sake // 330 // marAThI :- ApalyA DokyAvara vistRta phaNArUpI chatra dhAraNa karUna pRthvIvara zobhaNAre sarpa damayaMtIlA mAgadamanI nAvAcI auSadhI samajUna ticyAjavaLa yeta navhate. 1330 // English - The protraction and size of a hood of a Shesha-serpent seems like an umberalla on one's head. In the same way all the types of snakes on the earth, used to take Damyanti as the deadly medicinal herb, (Nagdamni) and used to leave her alone. SEEEEEEE Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #320
messodesandeeodevanauspozrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASApassedusandesh SPE upasargAna ke'pyanye, mArge taamupyudvvuH|| pativratatvameveha, yoSitAM hAGgarakSakam // 33 // anyaya :- * anye ke'pi upasargA:mArge tAM na upaduvayuH / iha pativratatvam eva yoSitAm aGgarakSakam asti||331|| vivaraNam :- anye apare ke'pi upasargAH upadravA: mArge tAM damayantIMna upadudruvuH na piiddyaamaasuH| iha asmin jagati pati: eva vrataM . yasyAH sA ptivrtaa| pativratAyA: bhAva: pativratatvam eva yoSitAM strINAm aGgAnAM rakSakaM agarakSakaM asti||33|| saralArya :- anye ke'pi upasargA: mArge tAM damayantIM na apIDavan / iha loke pativratatvameva yoSitAm aGgarakSakam asti||331|| gajarAtI:- vaLI bIjI koI paNa upasargoe mArgamAM tANIne upadrava karyo nahIM, kema ke A jagatamAM strIonuM pativratApaNuM ja nAzarIra 242naauNch.||331|| ndI:- phira aura kisI bhI upasargoMne usake mArga meM upadrava nahI kiyA kyoM ki isa jagata meM strIoM kA pativratAvrata hI usake zarIra kA rakSaNa karatA hai|331|| marAThI:- naMtara dusanyA koNatyAhI upasAMnI tilA mArgAta trAsa dilA nAhI. kAraNa kI, yA jagAta strIce pativratAvrata heca ticyA zarIrAce rakSaNa karaNAre Ahe. // 331 // English - Then no other calamity decided to create chaos or a protentious phenomenon on the way because only a religious vow of virtuous and a chaste wife in this world can take care of herself. E AEEEEEEEER EEEEEE visaMsthulitakezI sA, vanecaravadhUriva / / jaladevIva sarvAGga-prasvevasalilaplutA // 332 // anvaya:- visaMsthulitakezI sA vanecaravadhUH iva sarvAGgaprasvedasalilaplutA jaladevI iva dRshymaanaa||332|| mA

Page #321
ORRESPORTeepBIPoes zrIjayazevagmRrivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama ES Sepmoregorprder vivaraNam:-visaMsthulitA: astAvyastA: kezAH yasyAH sA visylitakezI sA damayantI vane carati iti banecaraH vanecarasya vadhaH banecaravaSa: vanacarI iva sarvANica tAni aGgAni ca srvaanggaani| saGgeiSu prasvedaH sarvAGgaprasvedaH sarvAGgaprasvedasya salilaM sarvAvasvedasalilam / sarvAGgaprasvedasalilena plutA srvonprsvedslilplutaa| sA damayantI jalasya devI jaladevI iva dRshymaanaa||332|| pasaralArtha :- astAvyastakezI sA damayantI vanacarI iva adRzyatA sarvAGgeSu prasvedasalilena A sA jaladevI iva azvata / / 332|| Ena garatI :- vikharAI gayelA kezavALI te vanamAM bhamatI rAkSasI sarakhI dekhAvA lAgI tathA zarIra para pasInAnA jala vaDe bhIMjAvalI jaladevI arabI bhAsavA lAgI. 33rA hindI:- bAla bikhara jAne se vaha vana meM ghUmanevAlI rAkSasI ke samAna dikhane lagI aura pUrNa zarIrapara pasIne ke jala se bhiga jAne se jaladevI samAna dikhane lagI // 332 // marAThI:- yA sibdaja gelyAne tI vanAta phiraNAcA rAkSasIpramANe vATU lAgalI, tara tice pUrNa zarIra yAmAne oleciMba jhAlyAmuLe tI jaladetI sArakhI paNa bhAsU lAgalI. // 332|| English :- As her hair was strewn about due to utmost sadness, she seemed like a demi-Godess roaring about in the forest. And as she had taken a dip in the river of pespiration, she seemed to be a Goddess of aqua (water). SEShaskar kaNTakidumacarSa-kSaratudhira siikraa|| rambheva kathamapyApta kaashmiirvirlcchttaa||33|| anyaya:- kaNTaphimasAkSaratakAdhirasIkarA katham api AptakAzmIraviralacchaTA rambhA zva dRzyamAnA saa|| passedusgudesseduseupussoo nReso Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #322
ARRANA 20: 00PORON zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BARAB8A8880002 less vivaraNama:- kaNTakA: yeSAM santi iti kaNTakina: kaNTakinazca te tumAzca kaNTakiTThamAH kaNTakiTThamANAM savarSa: knnttkinmshrssH| rupirasyaraktasyasIkarA: rudhirasIkarAH / kaNTakinumasaGgharSAva kSaranta: rudhirasIkarA: yasyAH etAdRzI, katham apikathaciva jAna api kAzmIrasya kezarasya viralAzca tA: chaTAzca kAzmIraviralacchaTAH, AptA: kAzmIraviralacchaTA: yayA sAmAna AptakAzmIraviralacchaTA rambhA apsarA: iva dRshymaanaa||333|| saralArya :- kaNTakitanumasabarSAt vasyA: zarIrAt rupirasya bindavaH kSaranti, etAzI ataeva kazcidapi yasyAH zarIre kezarastha viralAH chaTA: santi etArazI sA rambhA apsarA iva adRzyata / / 333|| gujarAtI - kaTAvALA vRkSomAM ujharaDAvAthI jharatA rUdhiranA biMduo vALIte damayaMtI, koipaNa rIte thayelA kesaranA chaMTakAvavALI raMbhA nAmanI apsarA sarakhI dekhAtI hatI.i333 hindI. kA~Te ke vRkSameM ulajha jAne se usake zarIra para jo ghAva ho gaye the, unameM se Tapakate hue khUnake biMdUovAlI vaha damayaMtIpa kisI bhI prakArase kesarake chaTakAvavAlI raMbhAnAmaka apsarA samAna dikhane lgii| // 333|| marAThI:- kATerI vRkSAMnA kharacaTalyAmuLe zarIrAtUna raktAce theMba gaLata asalelI damayaMtI kezarAcyA viralacchaTA asalelyA rambhA apsarepramANe disata hotI. |333|| English :- Damyanti then happened to enter a thorny tree which was comouflaged with throns. When she came out of it she experienced horrorful bruises with blood oozing out of them. Now she seemed like a fairy (apsara) named Rambha who had saffron sprinkled all over her body. tamograstendulekheva, maarinnuhtdhutiH|| vrajati tvaritaM dAva * bhayabhIrU: kareNuvat // 334 // anvaya :- mAgaraNuhatadhuti: tamograstaindulekhA iva dAvabhayabhIru: kareNuvat tvaritaM sA vrajati // 33 //

Page #323
O R ANHDSARSAise zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram assengersuspaceleasesents vivaraNam :- mArgasya reNuH dhuuli:maagrnnuH| mAriNunA hatA dhuti: kAnti: yasyAH sAmAgaraNuhatadhuti: ataeva tamobhi: andhakAraiH - grastA tmogrstaa| indo: lekhA indulekhaa| tamograstA cAsau invulekhAca tamograstendulekhA iva dAvAt bhayaM dAvabhayaMkara dAvabhayAt bhIru: dAvabhayabhIru: kareNuvat hastinIvat tvaritaM zIghraM sA damayantI vrajati // 334 // saralArya :- mArgareNubhiH damayantyAH kAnti: malinA abhvt| tena sA andhakAreNa vAstA candrakalA iva adRzyatA sa vanavatibhayAt - mAraNatanI iva zIgraMmaThAcchat IMACHAR 42vI (Imanda sdl.0336 / / EFFER - gujarAtI:-pArgamAM uDatI dhuLathI nisteja banelI damayaMtI aMdhakArathI (vAdaLAMthI) chavAyelI caMdranI kaLA sarakhI dekhAtI hatI. ane dAvAnaLathI bhayabhIta thayelI hAthINInI peThe utAvaLe pagale cAlatI hatI.334 - hindI :- rAste meM uDanevAlI dhUlase jisakI kAMti lusa huI hai, aisI damayaMtI aMdhakAra se DhakI caMdra kI kora jaisI dikhane lagI aura dAvAnala se bhayabhIta huI hAthanI jaisI jaldI jaldI calane lagI // 334 // / marAThI:- rastyAta uDaNAr2yA dhuLIne jicI kAMti lupta jhAlI Ahe azI tI damayaMtI aMdhArAne grAsalelyA caMdrAcyA kalesArakhI disata ..' hotI ANi dAvAnaLAne bhavabhIta jhAlelyA hattINI sArakhI lavakara lavakara cAlata hotI. // 334|| English :- The flying dust and smoke had concealed the lustre and glass of Damyanti. In the same way the moon too had become viewless due to the clouds covering it and only a phase of the moon could be seen. Damyanti ran faster like a she-elephant as she was afraid of a forest confragration, breaking out. FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFS vasantasArthavAhasya, sArthamAvAsitaM purH|| pazyati sma mahAbhogaM, kaTakaM kSamApateriva // 335 // meM andhaya:- puraH AvAsitaM vasantasArthavAhasya sArtha zmApate: mahAbhogaM kaTakam eva pazyati sma // 335 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #324
TOS eRopdaseesreesavBesreesav zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RAPTARIRangasansar vivaraNama:- puraH purastAt AvAsitaM puraH nivezitaM, sAtha vahati iti sArthavAhaH / vasantazcAsau sArthavAhakSa vasantasArthavAha: tasya vasantasArthavAhasya sArtha gAyA: pati:kSmApati: pRthvIpatiH tasya mApate: pRthvIpate: mahAn Abhoga: yasya tat mahAbhogaM kATaI sainyam hava pazyati sma apazyat // 33 // sarakSArtha :- puraH nizitaM vasantasArthavAharava sArtha pRthvIpate: mahAbhogaM sainyam iva apazyat / / 335 / / bAjaratI :- (evAmAM te damayaMtIe) jAnA sainyanI peThe atyaMta jAhojalAlIvALA ane paDAva nAkhIne paDelA evA vasaMta * nAmanA sArthavAhane AgaLanA bhAgamAM joyo..335 jo hindI :- (itane meM usa damayaMtIne) rAjA ke sainyake jaise samaSTivAle aura paDAva DAle huvasaMta nAmaka sArthavAha ko sAmane ke bhAga meM dekhA // 335 // marAThI:- itakyAta damayaMtIne samAraca vasanta sArthavAhAne ubhAralelI chAvaNI rAjAcyA lAMbavara pasaralelyA sainyApramANe pAhilI. 13311 English :- Just then she happened to see a man who seemed like a king named Vasant with profuse prosperity and wealth, with an army and who had encamped there for a while. dadhyau cApArakAntAra - nistAraNamahArathaH // lebhe yavatra sArtho'yaM, nUnaM puNyalavo'sti tataH // 336 // anvaya:- sAdadhyau yad atra apArakAntAra nistAraNamahAratha: ayaM sArtha: lebho tat nUnaM puNyalava: asti| vivaraNama:- sAyamayantIadhyAyatavadhyau yad atra asmin vane apAraMcatat kAntAraMca apArakAntAraM, apAraMkAntArAta nistAraNam apArakAntAranistAraNamA mahAn cAsaurathazca mahAratha: apArakAntAranistAraNAyamahAratha: apArakAntAranistAraNamahArathaH apAravipinAt pArayituM mahArathasadRza: sArtha: sacaH lebho tat nUnaM nizcitaM puNyasya laka: aMza: puNyalava: asti||336|| //

Page #325
PROGRasdasesameedeesre zrIjayazegvaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama MerdasudesevdarssessedISTANI saralArya :- sA damayantI acintayat yada asvAm aTavyAm apAravanAt pAravituM mahArathasAza: ayaM vasantasArthavAhasva sArthaH praaptH| OM tat nanaM mama puNyalavaH asti / / 336 // gajarAtI:-tAre te vicAravA lAgI ke, A bahu moTA jaMgalane ulaMdhI javA mATe mahAna ratha sarakho ane A sArthavAhano meLApa Wan pocha, bhareSa2 mA yenovidhamAna che.||33|| . mahindI:- taba vaha socane lagI ki, isa bahuta bar3e jaMgala ko pAra karane ke lie mahAn ratha ke samAna mujhe sArthavAha kA milApa huA hai, usase maiM jAnatI hU~ ki sacamuca abhI bhI mere puNya kA aMza vidyamAna hai||336|| .. marAThI:- ANi tI vicAra karU lAgalI kI, yA mahAraNyAta apAra vanAtUna pAra karaNyAsAThI mahArathApramANe upayogI paDaNArA hA vasaMta sArthavAhAcA saMpa prApta jhAlA. tyAmuLe kharokhara ajUnahI mAjhe pohe puNya zillaka Ahe. ase malA vATate. // 336 / / CoEnglish :- Damyanti began to wonder that probably she had some luck left to have encountered some companions that seemed like eminents and great chariots to cross a huge and a dense jungle like this. NEFWan maka athAzvAsyeva sAyAvattasthau taavtsymnttH| kroDayUthamiva zvAnaH, sArthazcaurairarudhyata // 337 // anvaya:- atha sA damayantI AzvAsya sAntvayitvA yAvat tasyau atissttht| tAvat zvAnaH kukkuraiH kroDAnAM zUkarANAM yUthaM samUhaH koDayUtham iva samantata: AsamantAt caura: sArtha: arudhytaa|337|| pasaralArya :- atha sA damayantI yAvat parvamAsthAva tasthau tAvat zvAnaH zukaradham iva samantata: cauraH sArtha: arupyata / / 330|| gujarAtI:- pachIte damayaMtI jarA zAMta thaIne jovA mATe (sA) umI rahI, tevAmAM kUtarAo jema karonA ToLAne gherI le, tema coroe te sArthavAhane cAre taraphathI gherI lIdho. 337nA du Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #326
MPSARANASANSARANAppreeze zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BASRPRANAMAHARASHeeroeleg 2. hindI ... phira vaha damayaMtI zAMta ho-kara dekhane ke liye khaDI rahI, itane meM kutte jaise DukkaroM ke jhuMDa ko ghera lete haiM, usI prakAra - corona usa sArthavAha ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA // 337 / / marAThI:- naMtara tI damayaMtI zAMta hoUna pairya dhAraNa karate, toca kutre jase hukarAMcyA ToLIlA yeratAta, tyApramANe corAMnI paNa tyA sAlA cArI bAjUMnI gherale.||337|| English - Then as Damyanti kept her cool, she suddenly sew a band of robbers encircling and occluding the camp just as a group of wild dogs envirous a group of pigs Pian Pian Pian Pin Pin Bian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting YHQi kRtAntadUtAniva tAMzcaurAnAlokya saarthikaaH|| naSTumapyazakannaiva, bhayena stambhitA iva // 338 // : anvaya :- sArthikA)kRtAntadUtAn iva tAM caurAn Alokya bhayena stambhitA iva naSTam api na azakan // 338 // vivaraNam :- sArthasya ime sArthikAH kRtAntasya mRtyoH dUtAH iva iti utprekSAyAM kRtAntadUtAH tAn kRtAntadUtAn iva tAn caurAna stenAna Alokya nirIkSya bhayena stambhitA iva naSTuM palAyitum api na azakanna azaknuvan // 338 // saralArya :- sArthikA: yamasya dUtAn iva tAn caurAna dRSTvA bhayena stambhitA iva palAyitum api na azakan / / 338 // gajarAtI :- yamanA dUto sarakhA te corone ane sArthanA mANaso jANe bhaya vaDe jaDAI gayA hoya tema tyAMthI bilakula nAsI maanlii.||338|| hindI :- yama ke dUta samAna una coroM ko dekhakara bhaya ke kAraNa staMbhita se ho kara ve sArtha ke AdamI vahA~ se bhAga bhI nahIM sake // 338 // marAThI:- sArthAtIla mANase yamadatApramANe asalelyA tyA corAMnA pAhana jaNa kAva stambhita jhAle va tethUna paLUnahI jAU zakale nAhIta. // 338 // ragyEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #327
HIGHRANASANSARANASAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Navagreedevendrseosaseast English - The people from the camp became still and stable with fright and couldn't run away as they had encounted a band of robbers who seemed like the messengers of the God of death (yama) to them. tavAnImavavamI, haMho mA bhaiSTa saarthikaaH|| te'pitA mantravabAcamAkaryottambhitA: kSaNAt // 339 // .. prazanvaya:- tadAnIM bhaimI avavata-haMho saarthikaaH|maa bhaiSTA te'pi tAM mantravatvAcam AkarNya kSaNAt uttmbhitaaH| vivaraNama:- tavAnI tasmin samaye bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI avadat avAda-haho sArthikAH yayaM mA bhaiSTamA bibhItA te api damayantyA: tAM mantraH asyAm asti iti mntrvtii| mantravatI cAsau vAkca mantravadvAk tAM mantravadvAcam AkarNya D zrutyA kSaNAta uttambhitA: stmbhitaaH||339|| saralAya :- tasmin samaye damayantI avadat-he sArSikAH mA bibhiit| te sArSikAH api damayantyAH tAM mantravadavAcaM nizamya kSaNAt uttmbhitaaH| stambhitAH abhvn||339|| vija rI:- te vakhate damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, te sArthanA loko tamoDarazo nahIMevIteNInI maMtrasarakhI vANI sAMbhaLIne teo paNa kSaNavAra sudhI niyalapANe sthira thaI gayo. 339 zahandI:- usa samaya damayaMtIne kahA ki,he sArtha ke logo, tuma bilakula bhI DaranA nahIM| isaprakAra kI maMtra jaisI usakI vANI sunakara ve bhI palabhara ke lie nizcala khaDe ho gaye // 339|| marAThI:- . tevhA damayaMtImhaNAlI-hesArSika hotumhI yAvarUnakA! ticI tI maMtrayukta vANI aikUna te paNa ekA kSaNAta nizcalapaNe sthira jhAle. English - At this, Damyanti spoke to the campers saying that, they should gather courage and wipe away the fright from the hearts. In this way when they heard the soothing words of Damyanti, they were calm and immobile for a moment. 33malaganata palabhara ke line kahA ki, he sArtha ke PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #328
ORNMOSSAugusensegmuszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AssessmastraSewa . uvAca caurAnapisA, rere gacchata gccht||... . rakSito'yam mayA sArthoM, mAnartham kRSatAtmanaH // 34 // anvaya:- sA caurAna api uvAca-reregacchata gacchata / ayam sArtha: mayA rkssitH| jAtmana: anartham mA kRSata // 340 // vivaraNam :- sA vamayantI caurAna stenAnApi uvAca re re caurA yUyam gacchata gacchata / vrajata vrajata / ayam sArtha: mayA rakSitaH astiA AtmanaH svasya na anartha tam anartham mA kRSata mA kurudhvam // 340 // saralArya :- sA damavantI caurAna api avadat-re regacchata gccht| avam sArtha: mavArakSitaH asti| svasva anardham mA kRsst||340|| gajarAtI:- pachIte damayaMtIe corone paNa kahyuM ke aretamo ahIMthI cAlyA jAo. A sArthanuM me rakSaNa karyuM che, nAhaka tamArA janana (tame pota)zI baaponaa.||30|| hindI:- phira vaha damayaMtI coroM se kahane lagI ki are| tuma yahA~ se cale jaao| cale jaao| isa sArtha kI rakSA maina kI hai| phira tuma apane anartha ko vyartha meM hIna kro||340|| agadI:- naMtara damayaMtI corAMnA mhaNAlI kI are| tumhI yethUna cAlale jaa| cAlale jA. mI yA sArthAce rakSaNa kele Ahe, tumhI vinAkAraNa anartha oDhavUna gheU nakA. // 340 // English :- Damyanti asked the band of robbers to scamp off as she has kept her cloak of protection over them. She adds that if any harm is done to them, they shall be the cause of their own ruinous downfall. Wan ges bhUtAttAmiva vAtulA - miva pItAsavAmiva // ' manvAnAste'pi caurAstAm, na vaidarbhImajIgaNan // 341 // . anvayaH. te api caurA: tAm vaidarbhIm bhUtAttAm zva vAtulAm iva pItAsavAm eva manyAnA:na ajIgaNan // 34 //

Page #329
AmsaulusandeeBastesandes zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PRACINSTRINATUSantasangeet SE SEEEEEEEEEEEE da vivaraNam :- te caurA: api tAm vidarbhANAm Izvara: vaidarbha: vaidarbhasya apatyam strI vaidarbhI tAm vaidarbhIma damayantIm bhUtena pizAcena - AttAm gRhItAm bhUtAttAm iva, vAta: asyAH asti iti vAtulA tAm vAtulAm iva, pItam Asavam yayA sA pItAsavA tAm pItAsavAm iva, manvAnA: na ajIgaNan na agaNayan // 341 // na saralArtha :- te caurA: api tAm damayantIm bhUtena gRhItAm iva dAtulAm iva pItAsavAm iva manvAnA: na ajIgaNana // 341 / / gujarAtI:- bhUta vaLagyuM hoya evI, ke vAyunA rogavALI, athavA madirA pIdhelI mAnIne, te coroe damayaMtInI kazI darakAra karI nhii.||41|| hindI :- una corone damayaMtI ko bhUtoM se grasita, vAyu roga ke rogI ke samAna tathA madirApAna kI huI ho aisA mAnakara usakI paravAha nahIM kii||341|| ma marAThI :- tyA corAMnIsubdA damayantIlA jaNU kAya bhUtAMnI pachAhale Ahe. vAtAne vAsale Ahe, dArU piUna puMda jhAlI Ahe. ase samajuna jumAnale naahii.||341|| 5 English - Taking Damyanti as a person who was subdued by an evil sprit or who is drunk or who is suffering from hypochondria, the robbers too did not take much notice of her. HEE995 sAmumocAtha huzArASTaMkArAniva dhnvinaam|| dizo dizam palAyante, vAyasA iva taskarAH // 342 // anvaya :- atha sA dhanvinAm TakArAn iva huGkArAn mumoca tadA taskarA: vAyasA iva dizo dizam palAyante // 342 // vivaraNama :- atha sA damayantI dhanU pi eSAm santi iti dhanvina: teSAm dhanvinAm dhanurdhAriNAma TaGkArAn TaNatkArAn iva huGkArAn mumoca amuJcat / tena te taskarA: stenA: vAyasA: kAkA: iva ekasyA diza: anyAm dizam itastata: palAyante dhAvanti sm||342|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #330
Kaisestargiverdisective zrIjayazekharaMparinirgacataM zrInaladamayantIcarizrama endiysansoriasiseases saralArya :- athamA damayantI dhanuriNAma TaGkArAn iva huGkArAn amunyct| tena stenA: vAyasA iva ekasyA dizaH anyAma dizam palAvante smA plaavnt||342|| Sta gujarAtI:- pachI te damayaMtI dhanurdharanA TaMkAranAdo sarakhA huMkAranAdo karavA lAgI, tyAre te sadhaLA coro kAgaDAonI peThe eka dizAmAMthI bIjI dizAo tarapha nAsavA lAgyA.34rA hindI:- . phira vaha damayaMtIdhanurdhara ke TaMkAranAda ke samAna huMkAra karane lagI, tabhI saba coraM kauoM kI taraha eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora bhAgane lage // 342 // marAThI:- naMtara tI damayaMtI dhanuSarAcyA TaMkAranAdApramANe iMkAra karU lAgalI, tevhA te sagaLe cora kAvaLyAMsArakhe ekA dizekahana dusar2yA dizekaDe dhAvU laagle.||342|| English :- Then Damyanti roared and bellowed like the twang of a bow of an archer. This outcry of Damyanti bought fear in the hearts of the robbers and they began to run helter-skelter like crows. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian sArthaloko'vadannUnamasauna: kuldevtaa|| cauravyAghramuravAdeSA * anyathAsmAn kthmaakRsst||343|| Anvaya :- sArthalokaH avadat-nUnam asau na: kuladevatA / anyathA asmAn eSA caurakhyAdhamukhAt katham AkRSat // 343 // vivaraNam :- sArthasya loka: janaH sArthalokaH avadat - avAda avAdIta - nUnam nizcitam asauna: asmAkam kulasya devatA kuladevatA asti| anyathA asmAn eSAcaurA: eva vyAghrAH, caurA: vyAghrAH iva vaacaurkhyaaghraaH| caurakhyAghrANAmamukhamcaurakhyAghramukhama, tasmAt caurakhyAghramukhAt katham AkRSat aakrsstaa||343|| saralArya :- sAryalokaH avadat - nizcitam aso asmAkam kuladevatA vrtte| anyathA asmAna eSA cauravyAgramukhAt katham AkarSata -11343 //

Page #331
ORGASANARRASARACHANDAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Stressalesales0 g gujarAtI:- tAre te sArthanA loko kahevA lAgyA ke, A strI kharekhara amArI kuladevI jaNAya che, je ema na hoya to teNIe jara .amone bhAropI pAdhonA samAdhIzanazAmATe choyA? // 33 // para hindI :- taba usa sArtha ke loga kahane lage ki, yaha strI sacamuca hamArI kuladevI mAlUma hotI hai aura agara aisA na hotA to hame isa . corarUpI bAghoM ke mu~ha se khiMcakara kyoM nikAlatI? // 343 // jiTa marAThI :- tevhA sAryAtIla loka mhaNU lAgale kI hI strI kharokharIca AmacI kuladevI Ahe, nAhI tara hine AmhAMlA yA corarUpI vAyAMcyA toMDAtUna kazAlA odana kADhale asate? / / 343 / / English :- At tsis incident the campers speaking among themselves said that this woman seems to be their family Goddess or else how would she be able to pull them out of such danger as these robbers who seemed like lions to them who were out to devour them. Mu Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui sArthavAho'pitAm natvA, svAmambAmiva bhktitH|| praznayAmAsa kAsi tvam, mAtAmyasi kim vne||344|| anvaya :- sArthavAha; api tAm svAambAm iva bhaktita: natvA praznayAmAsa-mAtar tvam kAsi? bane kim bhrAmyasi // 34 // vivaraNam :- sArthavAha: vasantaH api tAm damayantIm svAm svakIyAm ambAm mAtaram iva bhaktita: bhaktivazAt natvA praNamya prakSayAmAsa papraccha - he mAtar he amba | tvam kAsi? vane vipine kim bhrAmyasi attsi| // 34 // saralArya :- sArthavAhaH api tAm damayantIm svakIyAm mAtaram iva bhakti - vazAt praNamya apRcchat he amba / tvam kAsi / bane kim bhrAmvasi // 344 // rAtI:- pachI sArthapatie paNa tANIne potAnI mAtAnI peThe bhaktithI namaskAra karIne pUchayuM ke, he mAtAjI'tamo koNa cho? ane A jaMgalamAM kema bhramaNa karo cho? 344 hddeansexdasevandeshwwwkurSAesundarvidose_307 JawsexdesysansrsansadnesdeseNarenANARodri P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #332
ORNISHRASESSISTANTRANSISTS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Reservepassedressndasardar hindI :- phira usasArthapatine bhI use apanI mAtA ke samAna mAna kara bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra kara ke pUchA ki, he mAtAjI! Apa kauna ho? aura isa jaMgalameM kyoM bhramaNa kara rahI ho? // 344 / / marAThI:- naMtara to vasanta sArthavAha paNa damayantIlA svata:cyA AIpramANe bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karUna vicArU lAgalA-he maate| t koNa Ahesa? yA vanAta kA bhaTakatesa? / / 344 / / English :- Then the chieftain of the encampment taking Damyanti as his own mother and with utmost devotion and veneration, bowed down to her and asked her about her identity and as to why she was rambling alone in such a dangerous forest. sodarasyeva tasyAtha, sArthanAthasya bhaimypi|| janmata: kathayAmAsa, vRttAntam sarvamAtmanaH // 345 // ancaya :- atha bhaimI api tasya sodarasyeva sArthanAthasya janmata: Atmana: sarvavRttAntam kathayAmAsa // 345 // vibaraNam :- atha bhImasya apatyam strI bhaimI damayantI api tasya samAnam udaram yasya sa: sodaraH tasya sodarasya iva bhrAtuH iva sArthasya nAtha: sArthanAtha: tasya sArthanAthasya janmata: Arabhya Atmana: svasya sarvazcAsau vRttAntazca sarvavRttAnta: tam sarvavRttAntam sarvAakhilAMkathAma kathayAmAsa akathayat // 345 // saralArtha :- atha damayantI api tasya bhrAtuH iva sArthanAthasya janmata Arabhya svasya arikhalAma kathAm akthyt||345|| gujarAtI :- pachI damayaMtIe paNa te sArthavAhane potAnA sahodara bhAi samAna mAnIne, cheka janmathI mAMDIne potAnuM saghaLuM vRttAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. 345 hindI :- phira damayaMtI ne bhI usa sArthavAha ko apanA sahodara bhAI mAnakara, janma se lekara apanA pUrA vRttAMta kaha sunAyA // 345 //

Page #333
LOKGetestrusterasendressies zrIjayazekharasAriviracitI zrInaladamayantIpcaritramA resulesteraseshitawenary marAThI :- maga damayaMtIne paNa tyA sArthavAhAlA svata:cA sahodara bhAU mAnna, janmApAsUnacA ApalA sagaLA vRttAMta sAMgitalA. // 345 / / English - Then Damyanti too taking the Chef Vasant as her uterine brother, narrated her whole biography from her birth to her present situation. so'vadehavi me pUjyA, tvam mAteva svaseva c| bhaimIti nalapatnIti, dhArmikIti satIti ca // 346 // anvaya:- saH avadat he devi | tvam bhaimI iti nalapatnI iti dhArmikI iti satIiticamAtA iva svasA zva me pUjyA asi||346|| vivaraNam :- sa: vasanta: sArthapatiH avadat uvAda-he devi tvam bhImasya apatyam strI bhaimI iti, nalasya patnI nalapatnI iti, dharmam Acarati iti dhArmikI iti, satI iti zIlavatI iti, ca mAtA iva jananI iva svasA iva bhaginI iva me mama pUjyA arcanIyA asi||346|| saralArya :- vasantasArthapatiH avadat - he devi! tvam bhImarathanRpasya tanayA asi iti nalanRpasva patnI iti, parmikI iti, zIlavatI iti, jananI iva bhaginI iva mama pUjanIvA asi // 346 // .... gujarAtI:- tyAre te sArthapatie kahyuM ke, he devI! tu bhImarAjAnI putrI, nalarAjanI patnI, dharmavatI tathA satI hovAthI mAtAnI peThe tathA bahenanI peThe mane pUjavA yogya che.al346 . hindI :- taba usa sArthapatine kahA ki, he devI! Apa bhImarAjA kI putrI, nalarAjA kI patnI dharmavatI aura satI hone se mAtAsamAna aura bahanasamAna pUjane lAyaka ho // 346 / / Wan marAThI: tevhA vasanta sArthapati mhaNAlA-he devii| t bhImarAjAcI mulagI, nalarAjAcI patnI, dharmavatI ANi satI asalyAmuLe malA AI va bahiNIpramANe pUjanIya Ahesa. // 346 // na P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #334
RSSBABoosne zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 888880SASHASANGHAGathe English - Then the chief, addressing her as a Goddess said that she who was the daughter of Bhimrath, wife of king Nal and who is a chaste and virtuous woman and a religious woman too, is worthy of veneration and adoration. kidhopakArakrIto hmekaagaariknaashnaat|| " tanme pavitrayAvAsa - madhamo'smi te 'nghe||347|| anyaya: heanaghe / ekAgArikanAzanAt upakArakrIta: aham te adhamarNa: asmiA tat me AvAsam pavitraya // 347 // vivaraNama : navighale agham pApam yasyAH sAanaghA tatsambuddhau he anaghe he niSpApe aikAgArikANAm stenAnAm nAzanAt upakAreNa OM krIta: aham te tava adhamarNaH RNI asmi| tat tasmAt tvam me mama AvAsam gRham pavitraya pavitram kuru // 347 // saralArtha :- he niSpApe! stenAnAm nAzanAt upakAreNa krIta: aham tava RNI asmi / tasmAt tvam mama AvAsam pavitram kuch||347|| gajarAtI:- vaLI niSpApI damayaMtI!tame A corone nasADI mArA para upakAra karIne mane kharIdI lIdho che, mATe have to mArA jApAsane pavitra ro? bhaInamA 2ERg. // 47 // hindI :- aura he niSpApa damayaMtI Apane ina coroMko bhagAkara mujhapara Apa upakAra karake mujhe kharIda liyA hai, isalie Apa mere AvAsa ko pavitra kIjie kyoM ki maiM ApakA karjadAra huuN||347|| marAThI :- he niSpApa dmyNtii| tyA corAMnA paLavUna mAjhyAvara upakAra karUna malA kharIdale Ahe mhaNUna mI tujhA RNI Ahe. mAjhyA parAlA pavitra kara? ||347|| English :- And, he continues that this Damyanti who is sinless and who has made the robbers to flee, has made him her slave. He then asked her to enter his dwelling and bless it by her auspicious presence as he was endebted to her now.

Page #335
O SSARASHTRIANGRERASARERANARAS zrIjayazesvArasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram TRANSTRUSHTRassettesamanar __ ityuktvA nijamAvAsam, ninAya nalavallabhAm // . devatAmiva sArtheza* stanArAdhayati sma taam||348|| anyaya:- iti uktvA sArtheza: nalavallabhAm nijAvAsam ninaay| tatra tAm devatAm ArAdhayati sma // 348 // Nama :- iti uktvA avitvA sArthasya Iza: sAryeza: nalasya vallabhA strI patnI nalavallabhA, tAm nalavallabhAm nalapatnIm damayantIma nijasya svasya AvAsa:gRham nijAvAsa: tam nijAvAsam ninAya anayat / tatra tasmin gRhe sa: tAm devatAm zva ArAdhayati sm| aaraadhyt||348|| merelAI :- evam bhaNitvA sAryeza: nalapatnIm svAvAsam anayat / tasmin gRhe devatAm iva tAma ArApayati sma / / 348 // karAtI:- eSakahIne sArthapati tenalarAjanI paTarANI damayaMtIne potAnA AvAsamAM laI gayo, tathAsAMte teNInI devatAnI peThe s2012|21| baayo.||48|| hindI:. aisA kahakara sArthapati usanalarAjAkI paTTarAnI damayaMtI ko apane AvAsa meM legayA, aura vahA~ vaha usakI devatA kI taraha Avabhagata karane lagA // 348 // asaThI:- ase mhaNUna sArthapatI nalarAjAcyA patnIlA-damayaMtIlA svata:cyA gharI gheUna gelA ANi tethe devatepramANe ticI ArAdhanA karU lAgalA. // 348 // Eglish :- So saying thus, he took King Nal's favourite wife in his camp and worshipped her and attended to her as if she was a God. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #336
PstriasantassintastarajitasINayazekharasUrithiracita zrImalaSamAyAptIcAriNImA sweasenaseelRASHASANNAena atrAntatare jaga|ccairghano gandhagajandravat // pUjAkSaNadhvanadvAghanAdam sasmAra bhImajA // 34 // anyaya :- atrAntaregandhagajendravat ghana: uccaiH jagarja / bhImajA pUjAkSaNadhvanavAdyanAdam ssmaar||349|| vivaraNam :- atrAntare etasmin antare gandhagajAnAm indra: gandhagajendra: gandhagajendreNa tulyam gandhagajendravat ghana: megha: uccaiH uccaiHsvaram jagarja agarjat / bhImAt jAtA bhImajA bhImakanyA damayantI pUjAyAH kSaNa: utsava: pUjAkSaNa: / pUjAkSaNe dhvananti vAdhAni pUjAkSaNadhvanadvAdhAni / pUjAkSaNadhvanadvAdhAnAm nAdaH pUjAkSaNadhvanadvAdhanAdaH, tam pUjAkSaNadhvanadvAdyanAdam sasmAra asmarat // 349 // saralArya :- etasmin antare ganpagajendravat meya: uccaiHsvaram agrjt| tadA damayantI tada meghagarjanam zrutvA pUjotsavapvanadvAyanAdam asmarat / / 349|| ane gujarAtI:- evAmAM madonmata gaMdhahastinapeThe megha garajavA lAgyo, tyAre damayaMtI jineranI pUjA samaye vAgatA vAjiMtronA nAdane yAda karavA lAgI..349 OM hindI :- itaneme madonmata gaMdhahasti kI taraha megha garjanA karane lage, taba damayaMtI jinezvara kI pUjA ke samaya bajate hue vAjiMtro ke nAda ko yAda karane lagI // 349|| marAThI :- itakyAta madonmatta gaMdhahastIpramANe Dhaga jorAne garjanA karU lAgalA, tevhA damayaMtIlA jinezvarAcI pUjA karatAMnA vAjaNAr2yA vAyAMcyA nAdAcI AThavaNa jhAlI. // 349|| .. English:- Then, she heared thunuers in the sky which seemed like a mad elephant parading about. She thought that the sounds were the musical instruments played on the tune of the puja, which were being played when she used to perform the puja at her matemal home.

Page #337
SomeoaasSARSASRA zrIjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram EntestaTATERSTARTeag prasasAra ghanadhvAntam, rodasIrandhrarodhanamA vadhyau bhaimI jinendrArcA - dhUpadhUmyAmivotthitAm // 350 // anvaya:- rodasIrandharodhanam ghanadhvAntam prssaar| bhaimI utthitAm jinendrArcA - dhUpadhUmyAm zva ddhyau||350|| vivaraNam :- rodasyo: randhrama rodasIrandham / rodasIranprasya rodhanam roSasInarodhanam bhUmyAkAzayoH antarAlam rundhat dhanam ca taddhvAntam ca dhanadhvAntam pragADhAndhakAraHprasasAra prAsarat / bhImasya apatyam strIbhaimIdamayantIutthitAm jinAnAm indra: jinendraH jinendrasya arcA pUjA jinendrArcA | jinendrArcAyA: dhUpA: jinendrA dhUpAH dhUmAnAm samUha: dhuumyaa| jinendrA_dhUpAnAm dhUmyA jinendraa_dhuupdhuumyaa| tAm jinendrAdhUipadhUmyAm ivadadhyau adhyAyat cintitvtii||350|| dasaralArya :- bhamvAkAzayoH antarAle kandhat pragADhIpakAraH praasrt| tamanpakArasamUham damayantI utthitAm jinendrArcAyapaSmyAm iva amanyata / / 350 // gajarAtI:-te vakhate AkAza ane pRthvI vaccenA polANamAM meghano aMdhakAra relAI gayo. tyAre damayaMtI tene jinezvaraprabhanI pUjA samaye karAtA dhUpanA dhUmADAno samUha jANe UMco caDyo hoya tema mAnavA lAgI 350 hindI:- usa samaya AkAza aura pRthvI ke bIca ke riktasthAna meM bAdaloM kA aMdhakAra phaila gayA taba damayaMtI use jinezvara kI pajA karate samaya dhUpa kA dhuMvA U~cA caDhA ho| aisA mAnane lgii||350|| marAThI:- tevhA antarALAta sarvatra gATa andhakAra pasaralA. to aMdhakAra jinezvarAcI pUjA karatAMnA ovALalyA jANAr2yA pupAcyA purAMcA loLa Ahe. ase damayantI samajalI. // 350 // English - At that time, there appeared a clusler of dark clouds, in between the earth and the sky. Encountering this incident, Damyanti took it as the incense ot the burnt perfume which was emitted during the puja has risen and has clustered around there. Miao Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Pian Pian Pian Pian . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #338
QOPSeaseszseeRANARRIAGRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INSPRINGuruNewsMRANPagesandase lae darza darza ca vaiii| tddittaannddvddmbrm|| brmbhrmymaannmsmaarssiidaaraatrikmivaarhtH||35|| anvaya :- vaidarbhI taNDittANDavaDambaraM darza darza bambhramyamANam arhata: ArAtrikam iva asmASAt // 351 // vivaraNam :: vidarbhANAm IzvaraH vaidarbha: vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidarbhI damayantI, taDita: tANDavaM taDittANDavaM taDittANDavasyADambaraH taDittANDavADambaraH taM taDittANDavADambaraM darza darza dRSTvA dRSTvA puna: puna: bhramati iti bambhramyamANaM puna: puna: bhramat arhata: prabho: ArAtrikaM iva asmArSIt asmarat ssmaar||351|| saralArtha :- damayantI taDittANDavahambaraM dRSTvA dRSTvA puna: puna: bhramat arhataH ArAtrikaM iva asmrt| AkAze taDita: tANDavaDambaramavalokyA arhataH ArAtrikAmiva bhramati iti sA asmrt||351|| gujarAtI - vaLI vIjaLInA camakArAnA ADaMbarane nirakhIne damayaMtI jinezvaraprabhunI pAse pheravAtI AratInI kriyAne yAda 'karavA lAgI.i351 ma hindI :- phira bIjalI ke camakAra ke ADaMbara ko dekhakara damayaMtI jinezvaraprabhu ke pAsaghUmatI huI AratI kI kriyA ko yAda karane lgii||351|| marAThI : __naMtara AkAzAta camakaNAr2yA vijece tAMDavanRtya pAhna damayaMtIlA punhA punhA jinezvaraprabhUvarUna ovALalI jANAr2yA AratIcI AThavaNa jhAlI. // 3511 // Les English - Then there was a sudden lightening in the sky Damyanti at that time was worshipping Lord Jineshwar by moving a lighted lamp circularly around the idol, which made her to think that the lightening was the lighted lamp shining in the sky. att EEEEEFes

Page #339
O ORIGendlessNTRASTRASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Spressnepalesesane dRSTaM vRSTijalairjAtaM, virajaskaM mhiitlm|| saMvegarasapUreNa, bhaimyArcAyAM svacittavat // 352 // anvaya :- bhaimyA vRSTijalai: virajaskaM mahItalam arcAyAM saMvegarasapUreNa virajaskaM svacittavat dRSTam // 352 // OM vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tayA bhaimyA damayantyA vRSTyA: jalAni vRSTijalAni taiH vRSTijalaiH vigataM raja: yasmAt tad virajaskaM mahyA: pRthvyA: talaM mahItalam arcAyAM pUjAyAM saMvegasya rasa: saMvegarasa: saMvegarasasya pUraH saMvegarasapUraH tena saMvegarasapUreNa vairAgyarasapUreNa virajaskaM rajoguNarahitaM svasya cittaM svacittaM svacittena tulyaM svacittavat dRssttm||352|| jasaralArtha :- damayantyA vRSTijalaiH virajaskaM rajorahitaM jAtaM pRthvItalaM pUjAyAM vairAgyarasapreNa virajaskaM rajoguNarahitaM jAtaM svacittavat dRSTam / / 352 // gujarAtI :- meghavRTinA jalathI rajarahita thayelAM pRthvInA talane, damayaMtIe vairAgyarasanA pravAhathI jinezvaranI pUjA samaye "(pAparUpI rajathI rahita thayelAM) potAnAM nirmala hRdaya sarakhuM hoya tema joyuM 35rA hindI :- meghavRSTi ke jala se rajarahita bane pRthvI ke tala ko, damayaMtI ne vairAgyarasa ke pravAha se jinezvara kI pUjA karate samaya (pAparUpI raja se rahita aise) khuda ke nirmala hRdaya samAna dekhA // 352 // pa.marAThI :- meghAcyA vRSTIne paLarahita jhAlele pRthvItaLa damayaMtIlA jinezvarAcyA pUjeta vairAgyarasAcyA purAne rajoguNarahita (pAparahita) nirmaLa jhAlelyA ApalyA cittApramANe disale. // 352|| OdEnglish :- Just as the dusty ground was cleansed by a shower of rain, in the same way, Damyanti who was doing the puja of Lord Jineshwar whole heartedly experienced utmost peace within and felt as though she was cleansed from all sins. ffi Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #340
andstesearwendreesBesdhInayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInAladamayantIcaritram INBRANBReveagsasuTOPAN. MiaF akhaNDadhAraM tatrAsId, vRSTistrairAtrikI tdaa| zubhadhyAnena sA tvasthAddharmasthAna iva sthitA // 35 // anyaya:- tavA tatra akhaNDadhAraM trairAtrikI vRSTiH aasiit| kintu sA dharmasthAne sthitA iva zubhadhyAnena asthaat||353|| vivaraNama:- tavA tasmin samaye tatra tasyAM aTavyAMnA vidyate khaNDa: yAsAMtA: akhaNDAH / akhaNDA:dhArA: yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA akhaNDadhAraM santatadhAram / tisRSu rAtriSu bhavA trairAtrikI vRSTiH trirAtraparyantaM santatadhArA vRSTiH abhavat kintu sA damayantI dharmasya sthAnaM dharmasthAnaM tasmin dharmasthAne sthitA iva zubhaM ca taddhyAMnaMca zubhadhyAnaM tena zubhadhyAnena asthAt atiSThat tsthau||353|| saralAI :- tadA tatra akhaNDayAra rAtrikIvRSTiH abhavada kintu sA damavantI-dharmasthAne sthitA iva zubhapyAnena atissttht||353|| gujarAtI - e rIte te vakhate tyAM akhaMDa dhArAthI traNa rAtri sudhI javAnI vRSTi thaI tyAre te damayaMtI jANe dharmasthAnamAM beThI hoya temazubha dhyAna vaDe sthiracittavALI thaI. 353 hindI :- isaprakAra usa samaya akhaMDa dhArA se tIna rAtri taka jala kI vRSTi huI taba vaha damayaMtI mAno dharmasthAna meM baiThI ho usI prakAra zubha dhyAna se sthira cittavAlI ho gyii||353|| marAThI:- azArItIne tevhA tIna rApraparvataM akhaNDa musaLadhAra vRSTI jhAlI. paNa damayaMtI mAtra jaNa kAya dharmasthAnAta asalyApramANe zubhadhyAnAne sthiracitta jhAlI. // 35 // English :- In this way it rained very heavily for about three nights. Damyanti took this place as a religious place and the happening as a religious one and thus went into deep meditation. Su Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Pian FEELSEEEEEEECHE

Page #341
ORIGeogrespressodeendassode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SResidesevdeossodewasenge varSa varSa payovAhe, parizrAnta iva sthite|| bhUyo'pi bhImabhUstyakta- sArthA prAsthita vrtmni||354|| andhaya:- payovAhe varSa varSa parizrAnte va sthite bhUyaH api tyaktasArthA bhImabhUH vartmani praasthit||354|| vivaraNam :- paya: vahati iti payovAha: tasmin payovAhe meghe varSa varSa vRSTvA vRSTvA puna: puna: vRSTavA parizrAnte iva (iti utprekSAyAM) sthite sati sthitavati sati bhUyaH api punarapi tyaktaH sArtha: yayA sAtyaktasArthA bhImAt bhavati iti bhImabhU: damayantI varmani mArge prAsthitA prayANaM akarot // 35 // saralArtha :- meye punaH punaH vRSTvA parizrAnte iva sthitavati sati sArthaM tyaktvA damayantI puna: mArge prayANaM akarot // 354|| ka, ajarAtI:- pachI varasAda varasI varasIne jANe thAkI gayo hoya tema aTakI gayo. pachI damayaMtI vaLI pAchI sArthano tyAga karIne potAne mArge cAlavA lAgI. 354 dI :- phira varSA barasa barasa kara thaka gayI taba damayantI phira apane mArga para calane lgii||354|| marAThI :- naMtara pAUsa pahana pahana dhakna thAMbalyAvara damayaMtI punhA sArtha sohana ApalyA mArgAlA cAla lAgalI. // 354|| English: Then it seemed that the clouds had exausted their stock of rain water and had stopped showering itself on the earth. Then Damyanti too decided to leave the campers and proceed on her journey. prANAdhAraM ca cakre sA, niravadhaiH phlaadibhiH|| catuktipolInA, viyogaadhdinaadpi||355|| 3 'anyaya:- sA viyogAdhavinAt api caturditapolInA niravadhaiH phalAdibhiH prANAdhAraM cakre // 355 // P.P. Ac. Guriratnasuri M.S. -Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #342
AnswergusARRANTERetuReBA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MBegusagesadursadverted vivaraNam :- sA damayantI Adau bhavaM AdhaM AghaMvatad vinaMca AdhadinaM viyogasya AdhadinaM viyogAdhadinaM tasmAt viyogAdhadinAt api caturtha Adau yeSAM tAni caturthAdIni / caturthAdIni ya tAni tapAMsi ca caturthAditapAMsi caturthAditapassu lInA caturthAditapolInA nirgataM, avaghaM yebhya: tAni niravadhAni taiH niravadhaiH nirdoSaiH phalAdibhi: prANAnAM AdhAra: prANAdhAra:taM prANAdhAraM cakre akarot // 355 // saralArya :-.sA damayantI nalaviyogasva AyadinAt Arabhya caturthAditapolInA niravayaiH phalAdibhiH prANAdhAraM cakre // prANAna adhaaryt||355|| gujarAtI:-vaLIdamayaMtI (potAnA bhartAra sAthenA) viyoganA pahelA divasathI mAMDIne ja upavAsa Adi tapamAM lIna thaI hatI. have te nirdoSa phaLa Adi vaDe jIvanano nirvAha karatI hatI.35pA. hindI :- damayaMtI apane viyoga ke pahale dina se lekara upavAsa Adi tapa meM lIna hokara nirdoSa phala Adi dvArA prANa dhAraNa karane lagI // 355 // marAThI:- naMtara tI damayaMtI (svata:cyA patisamaveta) viyogAcyA pahilyA divasApAsUna upavAsa Adi tapAta lIna hoUna nirdoSa phaLa Adi gheUna prANadhAraNa karU lAgalI. // 355 / / English :- Damyanti, from the day she was seperated from her husband, started abstinating, did heavy penance and remained wholly on fruits. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Po jvaladAvAnalaM zaila * mivotpiGgalakuntalam // karAlakatrikApANiM, vidhudvantamivAmbudam // 356 // anvaya :- utpiGgalakuntalaM jvaladdAvAnalaM zailaM iva karAlakatrikApANiM vidhudvantaM ambudaM iva rAkSasaM sA adraakssiit|

Page #343
OROSHAHISAPANABRead Se zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRABoardouRASHARASHTRA vivaraNam :- UrdhvagatA: piGgalA pItavarNAH kuntalA: kezA: yasya saH utpiGgalakuntala: taM utpiGgalakuntalaM, ata eva jvalandAvAnala: yasmin sa: jvaladdAvanala: taM jvalatdAvAnalaM zailaM parvataM iva upalakSyamANaM, karAlA cAsau katrikA ca karAlakatrikA bhISaNakatrikA karAlakatrikA pANau yasya sa: karAlakatrikApANi: taM karAlakatrikApANiM ataeva vidhuta: asyAM santi iti vidyudvAn taM vidhudvantaM ambUni dadAti iti ambudaH taM ambudaM vAridaM iva upalakSyamANaM rAkSasaM saa| adrAkSIt / apshyt||356|| saralArya :- utpiAlakuntalam ataeva jvaladdAvAnalaM parvatam iva, bhISaNakatrikAhastam ata eva viyudavantaM jaladaM iva upalakSyamANaM rAkSasaM sA damayantI apazyat // 356 / / gajarAtI:- evAmAM baLatA dAvAnaLavALA parvatanI peThe UMcA uDatA pILAkezavALA, vIjaLInA camakArAvALA meghanI peThe hAthamAM pakaDelI bhayaMkara kAtaravALA, dI :- itane meM jalate hue parvata ke samAna uMce uDate hue pIle kezovAlA, camakatI huI bijalIvAle bAdala ke samAna, hAtha meM bhayaMkara kaicI grahaNa kie,||356|| marAThI:- itakyAta pivaLe kesa vara uhata asalyAmuLe jaLata asalelyA vaNavyAne yukta asalelyA parvatApramANe disaNArA va hAtAta bhayaMkara kAtara asalelA mhaNUnaca vijene yukta meyApramANe disaNArA rAkSasa tilA disalA. // 356 // English - Then suddenly she happened to see an ogre whose hair was yellow in colour and was as long as a mountain and dense as a forest confragration. He had a pair of sissors with him which shone like lightening in the sky. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #344
ORROmanaspassedusageszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram engasemuserelagusedusenge PREHETFLEFFEELFIEFLEHEYENEFITS mukharanyavinirgacchad - vijihvasamajihnakam // bhayAnakarasaM mUrta - mivaatishybhairvm||357|| anvaya:- mukharandhavinirgacchadvijikasamajiklakam atizayabhairavaM mUrta bhayAnakarasam ivA rAkSasa sA apshyt||357|| vivaraNam :- mukham eva randhaM pukharancha pukharandhAt vinirgantI mukharandhravinirgacchantI ve jile yasya saH dvijihvaH dvijihvena samA jilA vijilsmjihaa| mukharandhravinirgacchantI vijihnasamajihvAyasya saH, taMmukharandhravinirgacchad dvijihvasamajihvakam, . atizayena bhairava: atibhairava: tamatibhairavaM mUrta bhayAnaka: zcAsauM rasazca bhayAnakarasa: taM bhayAnakarasam iva dRzyamAnaM raaksssmpshyt||357|| saralArtha :- mukharanpravinirgacchadadijihvasamajihnakam atizayena bhayAnakam ataeva mUrtimantaM bhayAnakarasaM iva razvamAnaM rAkSasaM apshyt||357|| gujarAtI:-pUbarUpI guphAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLatI sarpasarakhI jIbhavALA, jANe dehadhArI 'bhayAnakarasa' ja hoya nahIM tema atyaMta jaya upajAvanArA, 357 hindI :- mukharUpI guphA se bAhara nikalatI huI sarpa samAna jIbhavAlA, mAno dehadhArI bhayAnaka rasa hI ho / aisA atyaMta bhaya paidA karanevAlA, rAkSasa dekhaa||357|| marAThI:- mApAcyA mukhAtUna bAhera niyaNAnyA jIbhepramANe jvAcyA mukhAtUna jIbha bAhera nighata Ahe. asA atizaya bhayaMkara jaNaM kAva mUrtimaMta bhayAnaka rasaca asA rAkSasa tilA disalA. // 357|| English - His mouth was as big as a huge cave and the wriggling tongue, wriggled like a venomous snake. And whose body was actually a testimonial evidence of fright means whose mere sight was frightful. Yin Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #345
Shas Ramdupesapnaesed zrIjayazevagyargivargacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Dipavasaasporaveedeeo . tamomayamiva zyAma, sNviitvyaaghrkRttikm|| - rAkSasaM tatra sAdAkSI - pretAdhipamivAparam // 358 // Wan anvaya :- tamomayaM iva zyAmaM saMvItavyAghrakRttikam aparaM pretAdhipam iva rAkSasa tatra sA adrAkSIt // 358 // vivaraNama :- tamasAM vikAraH tamomayaH taM tamomayaM andhakAramayaM zva zyAmaM kRSNaM, vyAghrasya kRtikaM vyAghrakRttikaM vyAghracarma, saMvItaM 5 . vyAghrakRttikaM yena saH saMvItavyAghrakRttika: taM saMvItavyAghrakRttikam aparaM bitIyaM pretAnAma adhipa:pretAdhipa: taM pretAdhipa iva rAkSasaM tatra tasmin vane sA damayantI adrAkSIt apazyat // 35 // Wan saralArtha :- andhakAramayam iva kRSNaM, saMvItavyAghracarmakaM paraM pretApipaM varma damayantI tatra kRSNavarNa vyAyacarma vasAnaM dvitIyaM yamarAjamiva rAkSasaM apshyt||358|| gujarAtI - aMdhakAra jevA zyAma raMgavALA, zarIra para jeNe vAghanuM cAmaDuM oDheluM che evA, tathA jANe bIjA yamarAja ja hoya che nahIM evA rAkSasane damayaMtIe tyAM joyo. 358 hindI, aMdhakAra jaise zyAma raMga ke zarIra para vAghracarma dhAraNa kiyA huA aisA laga rahA thA jaise dUsarA yamarAja hI ho, aise eka rAkSasa ko damayaMtIne vahA~ dekhaa||358|| marAThI:- jaNa kAya aMdhakArAtUna utpanna jhAlelyA kALAkuLakuLIta raMgAcA, vApAce kAtaDe pAMgharalelA jaNa kAya dusarA yamarAjaca asA rAkSasa damayaMtIne tyA vanAMta pAhilA. // 358 // 1 English - The environment had become dark and horrorful with fright. The ogre's body was not only jet black in complexion, but also had the fur and the mane of a lion. M seemed as though it was a second God of death (Yama). SLEEYEETESTFEEHEYENEFicals h ant . in PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust IAN

Page #346
ReadReseelestateageIjayazekharamaNiviracina dhonaladamayantAcAri seatssaduveodresents Sae BLESSELSE FASLELESEYENEFIFA . rakSo'pi prekSya tAmUce, bhokSye'dha tvAmahaM shubhe|| kSAmakukSiH kSudhAsmyeSa, sptraatrmupossit:||359|| anvaya:- rakSa: api tAM prekSya Uce he zubhe / saptarAtraM upoSita: ata: eva kSudhA kSAmakukSiH ahaM adha tvAM bhokSye // 359 // vivaraNam :- rakSaH rAkSasa: api tAM damayantIM prekSya avalokya Uce avocat he zubhe| saptAnAM rAtrINAM samAhAraH saptarAtram upoSita: anazanaH eSaH ahaM kSudhA kSudhayA bubhukSayA kSAmA kRzA kukSiH uvaraM yasya saHkSAmakukSi: kRzovaraH asmi ata agha ahaM tvAM bhokSye khaadissyaami||359|| saralArtha :- rAkSasa: api tAM damayantI avalokya avadat he zubhe / saptarAtraM upoSitaH eSa: ahaM bubhukSayA kRzodaraH asmiA ata: aya ahaM tvAM bhkssyissyaami||359|| gujarAtI:- pachI te rAkSasa paNa teNIne joi kahevA lAgyo ke, he zubhe! Aje huM tAruM bhakSaNa karIza, kema ke sAta rAtrino upavAsI evo huM sudhAthI khAlI uMdaravALo chuM. 359 hindI :- phira vaha rAkSasa damayaMtI ko dekhakara kahane lagA ki, he shubhe| Aja maiM tumheM khaauuNgaa| kyoMki maiM sAta dina kA bhUkhA hU~ // 359 // parAThI:- naMtara to rAkSasahI damayantIlA mhaNAlA- he shubhe| mI sAta divasa jhAle upAzI Ahe. bhukene mAjhe poTa kRza jhAle Ahe mhaNUna mI Aja tulA khAIna. // 359|| English - Then the goblin spoke to her saying that, he had abstinated for seven days and he is utterly hungry now and therfore wishes to devour her. Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Wei

Page #347
dance Dog SwwareneNTARTA majaNazevaravyUnivicinaM zrInAmadayazantImAritrama ResusHORASHARABANING * tad duHzravamapi zrutvA, durIkSyamapi vIkSya tm|| bhItApi dhairyamAlambya, jajalpa nalavallabhA // 360 // anyaya:. nalavallabhA tad duHzravam api zrutvA durIkSyam api taM vIkSya bhItA api dhairyam Alambya taM jajalpa // 36 // vivaraNam :- nalasya vallabhA patnI nalavallabhA damayantI tat duHkhena zrUyate iti duHzravaM zrotuM azakyaM durAkaya api vacanaM zrutvA nizamya, duHkhena IkSyate durIkSyaM durAlokyaM apitaM rAkSasaMvIkSya Alokya bhItA api dhairya dhIratAm Alambya Azritya ... taM rAkSasaM jajalpa ajalpat // 360 // saralArtha :- nalavallabhA tadduHzravaM api vacanaM nizamya, durIkSyaM apitaM rAkSasaM Alokya bhItA api pairya Azritya taM rAkSasaM ajalpat | avdt||360|| gujarAtI - e rIte (kaNathI) na saMbhaLAya evuM paNa te vacana sAMbhaLIne, tathA (cakraothI) na joI zakAya evA te rAkSasane joIne, bhayabhIta thayA chatAM paNa dharma rAkhIne damayaMtIe tene kahyuM ke, 360 hindI :- isaprakAra kAnasenasUnAjAya aisAvaha vacana sunakara aura (A~khose) nadekhAjAya aise usa rAkSasa ko dekhakara, bhayabhIta hote hue bhI hiMmata kara ke damayaMtI ne usase kahA ki,||36|| marAThI :- , nalarAjAcI patnI damayantI kAnAne aikaNyAsa azakya ase te vacana aikUna va DoLyAne pAhANyAsa azakya azA tyA bhayAnaka rAkSasAsa pAhna yAbaralI asatA sudhdA dhairya dhAraNa karUna tyAlA mhaNAlI / / 360 / / English :- The ogre gave out a horrorful cry which one might not be able to hear and showed his horrorful self, which one might not be able to bear such a shuddering sight. But Damyanti stood there as a fortress and bluntly spoke to the ogre. REFEEEEEEEES Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust .. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S..

Page #348
P Ja owergrsanswergreezeras zrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARABusandrvansseudrvangaseng jAtasya hi dhruvaM mRtyu - rakRtArthasya tdbhym| . AjanmaparamAItyA:, kRtArthAyAstu tana meM // 361 // 5 anvaya:- jAtasya hi mRtyuH dhruvaM asti / akRtArthasya tadbhayaM astu| AjanmaparamAhatyA: kRtArthAyA: me tad na asti // 36 // OM vivaraNam :- jAtasya utpannasya labdhajanmana: hi mRtyu: maraNaM dhruvaM nizcitam asti| kRta: artha: yena saH kRtArtha: na kRtArtha: akRtArtha: tasya akRtArthasya akRtakRtyasya narasya tasmAt maraNAt bhayaM tadbhayam astu / kintu janmanaH Arabhya AjanmA arhata: iyam aarhtii| paramA cAsI ArhatI ca paramAhatI tasyAH paramAhatyA: arhataH paramabhaktAyAH tathA kRtaH artha: yayA sA kRtArthA tasyAH kRtArthAyAH kRtakRtyAyA: me mama tad mRtyubhayaM na astu // 36 // pasaralArtha :- utpannasya hi maraNaM nizcitaM asti / akRtakRtyasya maraNAbhavam astu / kintu arhataH paramabhaktAyAH kRtakRtyAcA: mama mRtyubhayaM na asti / / 361|| rAjarAtI:- (ha rAkSasI) janmelA prANI mATe maraNa to kharekhara nizrIta ja che. paNa je mANase potAnuM kArya sAdheluM nathI, tene - mRtyuno bhaya hoya che. paraMtu huM to cheka janmathI mAMDIne jaina dharmanuM ArAdhanA karavAthI utArtha thayelI chuM, mATe maraNano bhaya nathI. dI:- (he rAkSasa!) janma pAye hue prANioM ke lie mauta to nizcaya hI AnevAlI hai, paraMtu jisa manuSyane apanA kArya siddha nahI kiyA ho, use mRtyu kA bhaya hai, lekina maiM Ajanma se jainadharma kI ArAdhanA karake kRtArtha ho gayI huuN| isalie mujhe mRtyu kA koI bhaya nahIM hai // 361 // marAThI :- (he rAkSasAM) janmalelyA prANyAlA maraNa he nizcitaca Ahe, paraMtu jyA mAnavAne svata:ce kArya bhASya kele nAhI tyAlA mRtyUce bhava asate. paraMtu mI tara janmApAsUna jainadharmAcI ArAdhanA kelyAmuLe kRtArtha jhAlI Ahe, mhaNUna malA maraNAce bhava nAhI. 1361 // 16 English:- She says that every mortal being is bound and has to experience death. A being who hasn't accomplished his deeds, will surely be afraid of death, but she who has from birth, worshipped Lord Jineshwar and is satisfed in her religious deed. is not at all afraid of facing death. g tasir

Page #349
O PARANAPRASANSARPRASARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIMcaritram SRIRRIANRARASHTRANSARSBIdeas kiMcAhaM duHkhamokSAya, duHkhArtA prArthaye mRtim|| zrIjara mana mApIra paina mAtA tvaM mAM nalaviyogAgnidagdhAMgI bhokSyase sukham // 362 // " lIla liva-5825EE anvaya:- kizcanalaviyogAgnidagdhAGgI duHkhArtA ahaM duHkhamokSAya mRti prArthaye / tvaM mAM sukhaM bhokSyase // 362 // vivaraNama:- kicanalasya viyoga: nlviyogH| nalaviyoga: eva agniH nlviyogaagniH| nalaviyogAgninA dagdham ahaM yasyAH sAhU nalaviyogAgnidagdhAjI, duHkhena ArtA pIDitA duHkhArtA ahaM du:khAt mokSa: mukti: du:khamokSaH tasmai du:khamokSAya mUrti maraNaM prArthaye vijnyaapye| tvaM mAM sukhaM bhokSyase // 362 // saralArtha :- kiJca nalaviyogAmidagyAnI duHkhapIDitA ahaM duHkhamokSAva maraNaM prArthaye tvaM mAM sukhaM bhokSyase // 36 // gujarAtI:- vaLI du:khathI pIDAyelI huM, duHkhamAMthI chUTavA mATe maraNanI ja icchA karuM chuM temaja nalarAjanA viyogarUpI agithI baLI gayelA zarIravALI evI mane tuM sukhethI bhakSaNa karI zakIza, 362 hindI :- aura maiM du:kha se pIDita hone ke kAraNa du:khoM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie marane kI hI icchA kara rahI hai, nalarAjA kI viyogAgni se merA zarIra jala rahA hai isalie tU merA khuzI se bhojana kara sakate ho| // 362 // marAThI:- nalarAjAcyA viraharUpI aLIne mAjhe zarIra horapana gele Ahe. mI duHkhAne pIti asalyAmuLe duHkhAtUna suTaNyAsAThI maraNyAcI icchA karIta Ahe. mhaNUna t malA sukhAne bhakSaNa karU shkshiil.||362|| English: So she says that she wishes to run away from woe and sadness and so she wishes to die as she is burning with woe as her husband King Nal has forcefully seperated himself from her so she asks him to devour her up. na ELESE SEEEEEEEEEEEEEE na nA PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #350
- NPNBINISTRIBUTENigaNPARIzrIjayazekharasUriziracitaM zrInalavAmayantIcaritram sawgreserevengesangeentevergroeles affAFFAFFAAAAAAAAAA alaM vilambya tadbhukSva mayAtmAsau tvaarpitH|| na vinA maraNaM yena, syAd du:khAnAM jlaaaliH||36|| anyaya: tada vilambhya alN| mayA asau AtmA tava arpita:bhukSva / yena maraNaM vinA du:khAnAM jalAAli: na syAt // 36 // vikSaraNam :- tat tena kAraNena vilambya alamA vilambamA kuru|myaa asau AtmA zarIraM tava tubhyaM arpita: dttH| zva, bhkssy| yena maraNaM mRtyu vinA du:khAnAM jalasya aJjali: jalAJjali: duHkhAnAM vinAza: na syAt // 363 // saralArya :- tada vilambya alam / mayA adaH zarIraM tubhyaM dattam / bhakSaya vena maraNaM vinA duHkhAnAM vinAza: na syAt // 363|| gajarAtI:- mATe have vilaMba karavAthI saMdhyuM, ane tuM mAruM, bhakSaNa karI meM A mAruM zarIra tane soMpI dIdhuM che, kema ke have maraNa sivAya mAro du:khamAMthI chUTakAro thaI zake tema nathI.i363 hindI:- aba tuma vilaMba mata karo aura merA bhakSaNa kro| maine yaha merA zarIra tumheM sauMpa diyA hai, kyoMki aba mRtyu ke binA mere du:khoM kA aMta honevAlA nahIM // 363|| TEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES marAThI: AtA vilaMba na karatA mAjhe bhakSaNa karA mI mAjhe he zarIra tulA arpaNa kele Ahe, kAraNa kI AtA maraNAzivAva mAjhyA daHkhAcA atahoNAra nAhI.||363|| English :- So she asks him not to delay or procrastinate and devour her up as she has placed herself in his hand this is the only path to peace and an irradication of her woe and sadness.

Page #351
ORDERSARTesarsamrosaas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram assesseursanRSANRAINRITY paraM paranarasyAsmina spRSTA jAtu paanninaa|| tvaM ca saprakSyasi bhuAnaH, kaSTaM me tadaruntuvam // 364 // :.' paraM jAtu paranarasya pANinAna spRSTA asmi / tvaM ca bhuAna: mAM sAkSyasi / tad kaSTaM me aruntuvaM asti // 36 // :- paraM kintu jAtu kadAcit api parazvAsau narazcaparanaraH tasya paranarasya pANinAhastenanaspRSTA asmi|tvNcbhuaan: mAM sAkSyasi / tat kaSTaM me mama arunturva marmaturva vartate // 36 // saralArtha :- kintu kadAcidapi parapuruSasva hastena ahaM na spRSTA asmiA tvaM ca bhujAna: mAM prkssysi| tat kaSTaM mama marmatudaM vartate // 364 // gujarAtI:- paraMtu he rAsI Aja sudhI parapuruSanA hAthe mArAM zarIrane sparza karyo nathI, ane tuM mAruM bhakSaNa karatI vakhate mArAM zarIrane sparha karIza, ethI mArA manamAM kaSTa thAya che.364 .. lekina he rAkSasA Aja taka kabhI bhI kisI parapuruSa ke hAthoM ne mere zarIra kA sparza nahIM kiyA hai| tuma merA bhakSaNa karate samaya mere zarIra ko sparza karoge, basa itanA hI mere mana meM kaSTa ho rahA hai // 364 // marAThI:- paraMtu he raaksssaa| dusanyA puruSAcyA hAtAne mAjhyA zarIrAlA kadhIhI sparza kelA nAhI, ANi tU mAjhe bhakSaNa karatAMnA mAjhyA zarIrAlA sparza karazIla, itakeca mAjhyA manAlA bocaNAre kaSTa hota Ahe. // 364|| English :- But, she says, that never even once had a man ever touched her and now as he is going to eat her, he will to touching her. So she says that this is the only thing that eats her that now she have to be touched by a man. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #352
ORROSwasansodesness zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 88888050sgade Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ci yAtudhAnastadAkarNya, tasyAH sattvena vismitH|| Uce tuSTo'smi kalyANi / kiM karomi tava priym||365|| anvaya:- yAtudhAnaH tad AkarNya tasyAH sattvena vismita: Uce kalyANi ahaM tuSTosmitra kiM priyaM karomi // 365 // vivaraNama:- yAtudhAna: rAkSasa: tad AkarNya tasyAH vacanaM zrutvA tasyAH damayantyAH sattvena balena vismita: Azcaryacakita Uce avocat he kalyANi AI tuSTaH prasanna: asmiA tava kiM priyaM iSTaM karomi vivaa||36|| saralArtha :- rAkSasa: tasyA: vacanaM nizamya tasyAH damayantyA: balena Azcaryacakita: avocat - he kalyANi / ahaM prasanno'smi tava kiM priyaM karomi / vdaa|365|| gujarAtI:- pachI rAkSasa teNInAte vacano sAMbhaLIne, tathA teNInI himmatathI Azcarya pAmIne bolavA lAgyo ke, hekalyANI satI! huM tArA para prasanna thayo chuM, ane have tane AnaMda upaje evuM zuM kArya karyuM? 36pA hindI:- phira vaha rAkSasa usake vacana sunakara tathA usakI himmata se Azcaryacakita hokara kahane lagA ki, he kalyANI stii| maiM tuma para prasanna huA hU~, aura aba tujhe AnaMda prApta ho aisA kauna sA kArya karUM? // 365 // marAThI:- naMtara rAkSasa tice te bolaNe aikUna va ticI hiMmmata pAhUna Azcaryacakita jhAlA ANi mhaNAlA-he kalyANi stii| mI tujhyAvara saMtuSTa jhAlo Ahe, AtA mI tujhe koNate priya kArya kA sAMga. / / 365|| English - The ogre after having heard the words of Damyanti, was overcome with astonishment, And addressing her as a propitious and a chaste woman said that he was contented and acquiescent with her and asked her to place before him a deed, that will make her happy and blissful.

Page #353
ONSTRATARNATARRANA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARANARTANTRASARAMETERPAN sAvadhadi tuSTo'si, cettvaM jJAtAsi kishcn|| tadAvedaya bhoH samyaka, kadA me priysNgmH||366|| anyAya:- sA asayat yadi tvaM tuSTaH asi / kiJcana zAtAsi cet tad bho: sabhyak Avedaya me priyasaGgamaH kaiMdA bhaviSayati // 366 // vivaraNam :- sAvamayantI avavat uvAca yadi tvaM tuSTaH prasanna: asiA kiJcana kimapi jJAtAsi bolAsicet tad bho: raaksss| samyaka satyaM Avedaya nivedayA me mama priyasya saGgamaH priyasaGgamaH kadA kasmin samaye bhaviSyati // 366 // saralArya :- sA damavantI avAdIta vaditvaM prasannaH asiA kiJcit bobAsi cet tada bho: rakSaH samyaka vijJApayA mama priyastha sahagamaH kadA bhaviSyati // 36 // .. gujarAtI:-tAre damayaMtIe tene kahyuM ke, tuM mArA para prasanna thayo hoya, ane je kaMI jANato hoya, tohe rANasIkaMpane kharekha satya jaNAvake mArA svAmIno jyAre meLApa thaze? 366 hindI :- tabadamayaMtI kahane lagI ki, yadi tuma mujhapara prasanna hue ho, tathA kucha jAnate ho, to herAkSasA tuma mujhevAstavika hakIkata batAo ki mere svAmI se merA milApa kaba hogA? // 366|| marAThI :- tevhA damavaMtI mhaNAlI-he rAkSasA! jara tU mAjhyAvara saMtuSTa jhAlA asazIla va kAhI jANata asazIla tara malA sAMga kI, - mAjhyA patIcI bheTa kevhA hoIla? // 39 // English - Then Damyanti asked him that if he is really pleased and contented with her and if he has the knowledge of everything, under the sun, then to please tell her truthfully as to when she will have the auspicious opportunity to meet her husband. NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELA 18. womaamananews PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #354
080PadurgARPRANAVRANSAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ANANDARASANPARENewsasardasRTAPag HE cintayitvA vibhaGgena, palAda: so'pyacIkathat / / prvaasdivsaatpuurnndvaadshaabdaantyvaasre||367|| andaya :- sa: palAya: api vibhanena cintayitvA aciikthn| pravAsadivasAt pUrNadvAdazAbdAntyavAsare tava priyaH snggsyte||367|| vivaraNam :- sa: palaM mAMsam atti iti palAva: rAkSasa: vibhaGgena vibhaGgajJAnena cintayitvA vicArya acIkathat kathayAmAsa akathayat pravAsasya divasa: pravAsadivasaH tasmAt pravAsadivasAt bAvaza ca tAni abdAni ca bAdazAbdAni / ante bhava: antyaH antyazcAsau vAsarazca antyvaasrH| pUrNadvAdazAbdAnAm antyavAsaraH pUrNabAdazAbdAntyavAsaraH tasmin pUrNadvAdazAbdAntyavAsare tava priyaH snggsyte||367|| saralArtha :- sa: rAkSasa: api vibhaGgajJAnena jJAtvA akathayat-pravAsadivasAt pUrNadvAdazAbdAntyavAsare tava priMya: saMgaMsyate // 367|| gujarAtI :- tyAre te rAkSase vibhaMgaNAnathI vicArIne kahyuM ke, te satI! A pravAsanA divasathI mAMDIne bAra varSo purAM thayA bAda tenAhise. // 38 // hindI :- taba usa rAkSasa ne bhI apane vibhaMgajJAna se socakara kahA ki, he stii| isa pravAsa ke dina se lekara bAraha barasa pUre hona ke bAda usake AkharI din| // 367|| marAThI :- tevhA tyA rAkSasAne ApalyA vibhaMgajJAnAne vicAra karUna sAMgitale kI, he stii| yA pravAsAcyA divasA pAsUna bArA varSe pUrNa jhAlyAnaMtara tyAcyA zevaTacyA divazI. tujhA priya nala tulA bheTela. // 367|| English :- Then the orge with his knowledge said to her that from this day onwards and twelve years later and ".on the last day......... Pian Pian He Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian An Ming Pian R EFERE

Page #355
OsmassassesNRNSAParavases zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAlyaruNayantIyaritraNa asashaRevealesaHANTABA n g Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni piturvezmani tiSThantyAH, payorAzAviva shriyH|| svayamevArAtastatra, priya: saoNsyate tava / / 368 // anvaya :- payorAzau zriyaH iva piturvezmani tiSThantyAH tava priya: tatra svayameva Agata: saGkhasyate // 368 // vivaraNam :- payasA jalAnAM rAzi: payorAzi: tasmin payorAgau jalanidhau pituhi iva tiSThantyAH pituH janakasya bhImarAjasya vezmAne gRhe tiSThantyAH tava priya: pati: nala: tatra svayameva Agata: AyAtaH saGgasyate mIliSyati // 368 // saratArtha :- sAgare piturgRhe tiSThantyAH lakSmyAH iva bhImarAjasva gRhe tiSThantyAH tava pati: nalaH tatra svayameva AvAta: mIliSyati // 368 // gujarAtI:-mahAsAgaramAM lakSmInI peThe tuM tArA pitAne ghare rahe. tAro svAmI tyAM potAnI meLe Avaze, ane tyAM tenI sAthe tAro meLApa thaze 368 hindI :- mahAsAgara meM lakSmI kI taraha tuma tumhAre pitA ke ghara rho| tumhArA pati vahIM AyegA, aura unake sAtha tumhArA milApa hogaa|||368|| marAThI:- mahAsAgarAta lakSmIpramANe t tujhyA vaDilAMcyA gharI rAhata asatAMnA tujhA patI tetheca yeIla, ANi tyAcyAsaha tujhe milana hoIla. // 368 // English :- Just as Goddess Laxmi dwells in an ocean, in the same way when she will dwell in her father's house, her husband will come there and an union will take place. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #356
- Newsfsasursadress zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram talestatestallestigresentasterweigra kiM cAraNye klizitvAlaM nayAmi tvAM pituhi|| kSaNamAtreNa kalyANi / vidhAya krsmputte||369|| anvaya:- kicakalyANi / araNye klizitvA alam / ahaM tvAM karasampuTe nidhAya kSaNamAtreNa pitugRha nayAmi // 36 // vivaraNama:- kicakalyANi / araNye klizitvA klezaM solvA alam / ahaM tvAM karayoH sampuTa: karasampuTaH tasmin karasampuTe nidhAya nikSipya kSaNa eva kSaNamAtra tena kSaNamAtreNa kSaNena pituH janakasya gRhe nyaami||36|| FLEELFVELSELFILE HALFALFALF HENFUFFLFARE saralArya :- ki he klyaanni| araNye vilazitvA alam / ahaM tvAM hastasampuTe gRhItvA kSaNenaiva janakasva gRhe navAmi // 19 // gujarAtI - vaLI te kalyANI satI! A jaMgalamAM leza pAmavAthI saryuM, huM mArA hastasaMpuTamAM dhAraNa karI tene eka kSaNamAM ja tArA pitAjIne ghera teDI jAuM.369. hindI: hekalyANisatI| isajaMgala meM terAklezasamApta huA, maiM mere hAthoM meM dhAraNa karake eka kSaNameM hI Apake pitAjI ke pAsa le jaauuNgaa| // 369 // marAThI :- maga he kalyANi satI! yA jaMgalAta duHkha sahana karaNe pure. mI mAjhyA hAtAcyA oMjaLIta dharUna tulA ekA kSaNAta tujhyA vaDilAMcyA gharI yeUna jAto. // 369|| SEEFFEEEEEEEEEEEEE English - Then the ogre continued saying that, her chargrin and tribulation in this forest is over and he will in a moment take her to her father's house in the hollow of his hands, joined togethers.

Page #357
an disandeshLUB zrIjayazekhagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PrasRANSRessodresswasenage sAvavadyAmi naivAhaM, parapuMsA saha kvacit / / priyasaGgaM kathayatA, tvayopakRtameva me // 370 // LE anvaya:- sA avadat-ahaM parapuMsA saha kvacit na gAmiA niyasaGgamaM kathayatA tvayA me upakRtaM eva // 370 // vivaraNam :- sA damayantI avadat-ahaM parazcAsau pumAn ca parapumAn tena parapuMsA saha parapuruSeNa saha kvacit kutrApi na yAmi gcchaami| priyeNa nalena saGgamaH priyasaGgamaH taM priyasaGgamaM kathayatA abhyavadhatA tvayA me upakRtam eva / tvayA'hama upakRtA'smi eva // 370 // saralArtha :- sA damayantI avadat ahaM parapuruSeNa saha kutra api na gacchAmi / priyasaGgamaM kadhavatA tvayA mama upakatam eva / / 370|| ha gujarAtI:- tyAre damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, parapuruSa sAthe huM kayAMya paNa jatI nathI, mArA bhartAranA meLApana vRttAMta kahIne to mArA para upakAra ja karyo che 370 Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni hindI.. taba damayaMtI ne kahA ki, parapuruSa ke sAtha maiM kahIM jAtI nahIM hU~, mere pati ke sAtha milApa kA vRttAMta kahakara tumane mujha para upakAra kiyA hai / / 370|| marAThI :- tevhA damayaMtIne mhaTale kI, mI parapuruSAMsaha kadhI kuThehI jAta nAhI, mAjhyA patIcyA milanAcA vRttAMta sAMgUna tU mAjhyAvara upakAra kele Ahe. // 370 / / English - Then Damyanti said that she dosen't go anywhere with another man. And he has done a great favour on her by describing about the meeting of her husband. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #358
Awarenka test zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SRISAddres s alamAlapya cAnyatvaM, vraja panthAH zivastava // so'yaM rUpaM prakAzya svaM, natvA tAM mudito'gamat // 371 // anyaya:- anyat Alapya alam / tvaM vrajA tava panthA: ziva: bhvtu| atha sa svaM rUpaM prakAzya tAM natvA mudita: agamat // 37 // vivaraNam :- anyat Alapya alam / anyena AlApena alam | tvaM vraja gacchA tava panthAH mArga: ziva: kalyANa: bhvtu| atha sa: rAkSasa: svaM nijaM rUpaM prakAzya prakaTayya tAM damayantIM natvA praNamya mudita: Anandita: agamat agacchat // 37 // saralArtha :- anyena AlApena alam / tvaM gcch| tava mArga: kalyANa: astu / atha sa rAkSasa: nijaM rUpaM prakAzya tAM damayantIM natvA Anandita: agacchat / / 371|| gujarAtI - have bIjuM kaMI kahevAthI saryuM, tuM jA! tAro mArga kalyANakArI thAo pachIte rAkSasa paNa potAnuM rUpa prakAzIne tathA teNIne namIne khuzI thaI (tyAMthI) cAlato thayo. 371 hindI :- 'aba aura adhika kyA kahanA, tuma jAo. tumhArA mArga kalyANakArI ho|' taba vaha rAkSasa apanA rUpa pragaTa kara ke usake sAmane natamastaka hokara vahA~ se calA gayA / / 371 / / 1:- AtA dusare kAhI bola nahosa tU jA. tujhA mArga kalyANakArI hovo. naMtara to rAkSasa paNa Apale rUpa prakaTa karUna tilA namaskAra karUna AnaMdita hoUna tethUna nighUna gelA. // 371 / / English :-And she askes the Goblin not to say anything more and let his way be friendly and auspicious. Then the goblin bought to light his actual form, bowed down to her, accumulated blissful feelings in his heart and vanished away from there. marAThA

Page #359
S ARREsdcauseserevRRRRABoares zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RABARRAROBARBARRASRAE EEEEEEE bhUSaNAnyaGgarAgAMzca, tAmbUlaM rktvaassii|| nAvAsye vikRtIcAhamAprANezvarasaGgamAt // 373 // anvaya:- A prANezvarasaGgamAt ahaM bhUSaNAni aGgarAgazca tAmbUlaM raktavAsasI vikRtI: cana AvAsye // 37 // vivaraNama :- prANAnAma IzvaraHprANezvara:prANezvarasya saGgamaH prANezvarasaGgamaH tasmAt prANezvarasaGgamAta AparyantaM yAvata prANezvarasaJjama: bhabhavati tAvat ahaM bhUSaNAni alaGkArAn aGgAni rajyante iti aGgarAgA: tAn aMtArAgAna tAmbUlaM rakte ca te vAsasI ca raktavAsasI rakte vastre, vikRtI: dhRtAvikaSaDrasAnna AdAsye na grhiissyaami||373|| saralArtha :- yAvat prANezvarasaGgamaH na bhavati tAvat aham alaGkArAn anavilepanAdikaM tAmbUlaM rakta vastre SaivikatI: na vAhISyAmi // 373|| gajarAtI - mArA prANapriya svAmIno mane meLApa na thAya tyAM sudhI AbhUSaNone, zarIra para vilepanane tAMbalane lAlaraMganA vaane, tathA koipaNa jAtanI vigaIne huM grahaNa karIza nahIM.373 hindI :- jaba taka mujha se mere prANapriya svAmIkA milana nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka maiM AbhUSaNo ko, zarIra para vilopana ko, tAMbala ko lAla raMga ke vastra ko, cha: vigaI ko grahaNa nahI kruuNgii||373|| marAThI:- mAjhyA prANapriya patIce milana hoIparyaMta mI alaMkAra vilepana tAMbUla lAla vastre, va koNatyAhI prakArace vikRtI (tapa, tela Adi sahA rasa) mI dhAraNa karaNAra nAhI. // 373|| English :- She vows that till she doesen't meet her husband (who is more loving to her than her own life), she will not wear any ornaments on herself, nor will she have betel leaves or nuts, nor will she wear a red grament, nor will she have any of such items, as milk, curds, ghee, oil, ta jaggery, or fried stuffs. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #360
R ango Presecruggopes(zrIgayazevagyarivinitaM zrInagnanamayantIcaritrama 180887QrBRARASBHARASTRAB 1 damayantyapi vijJAya, priyasaGgamAnirNayam // cakArAbhigrahAn zIlanRpasyevAGgarakSAkAn // 372 // anyaya:- damayantI api priyasanamanirNaya vijJAya zIlanRpasya aGgarakSakAn iva abhigrahAn cakAra // 372 // vivaraNama:- damayantI api priyeNa sanamaH priyasaGgamaH priyasaGgamasya nirNayaH priyasanamanirNaya: taM priyasaGgamanirNayaM vijJAya avabudhya zIlaM eva nRpaH zIlanRpaH tasya zIlanRpasya aGgasya zarIrasya rakSakA: aGga rakSakA: tAn aGgarakSakAn iva abhigrahAn niyamAn cakAra akarot / zIlarakSakAn abhigrahAn akarot // 372 // saralArya :- damayantI api priyasaGgamanirNaya vijJAya zIlanRpasya amarakSakAn iva niyamAn cakAra / / 372 / / gajarAtI:- pachI damayaMtIe paNa potAnA bharano meLApa thavAno nirNaya jANIne, zIlarUpI rAjanA aMgarakSako samakSa nIce jaNAvyA mujabanA abhigraho dhAraNa karyAi372A. hindI :- phira damayaMtI bhI apane pati ke milApa kA nirNaya jAnakara, zIlarupI rAjA ke aMgarakSaka samAna nIce batAye hue abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa kiyaa||372|| marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtIne paNa ApalyA patIcyA saMgamAcA nirNaya aikna zIlarupI rAjAcyA aMgarakSakApramANe khAlI sAMgitalyApramANe abhivAha dhAraNa kele. // 372 / / English - Then Damyanti, having heard the decision of the to be union of her husband and keeping a natural dispositon and her amiableness. She then decided to take and keep some vows, which will be her armour of her body, and shall gaurd her always.

Page #361
S ORMessensuspeRAGRAP zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RedTARRASTAS EFSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE ' bhUSaNAnyaGgarAgAMzca, tAmbUlaM rktvaassii|| nAdAsye vikRtIzcAhamAprANezvarasaGgamAt // 373 // anyatha :- A prANezvarasaGgamAt ahaM bhUSaNAni aGgarAgaca tAmbUlaM raktavAsasI vikRtI: cana aadaasye||37|| vivaraNam :- prANAnAm IzvaraH prANezvaraH prANezvarasya saGgamaH prANezvarasaGgamaH tasmAt prANezvarasaGgamAt A paryantaM yAvat prANezvarasaGgamaH nabhavati tAvat ahaM bhUSaNAni alaGkArAn aGgAni rajyante iti aGgarAgA: tAmbUlaM rakte ca te vAsasI ca raktavAsasI rakte vastre, vikRtI: ghRtAdikaSasAna na AdAsye na grhiissyaami||373|| saralArya :- yAvat prANezvarasaGgamaH na bhavati tAvat aham alaGkArAna aGgavilepanAdikaM tAmblaM rakta vasne SavikRtI: na bahISyAmi // 37 // gajarAtI:- mArA prANapriya svAmIno ane meLApa na thAya tyAM sudhI AbhUSaNone, zarIra para vilepanane, tAMbUlane, lAlaraMganA vastrane, tathA koipaNa jAtanI vigaIne huM grahaNa karIza nahIM.373 hindI :- jaba taka mujhase mere prANapriya svAmIkA milana nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka maiM AbhUSaNo ko, zarIra para vilopana ko. tAMbala ko lAla raMga ke vastra ko, cha: vigaI ko grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii||373|| marAThI:- mAjhyA prANapriya patIce milana hoIparyaMta mI alaMkAra vilepana tAMbala lAla vastre, va koNatyAhI prakArace vikatI (tapa, tela AdisahA rasa) mI dhAraNa karaNAra nAhI. // 373 / / English :- She vows that till she doesen't meet her husband (who is more loving to her than her own life), she will not wear any ornaments on herself, nor will she have betel leaves or nuts, nor will she wear a red grament, nor will she have any of such items, as milk, curds, ghee, oil, jaggery, or fried stuffs. NEESHESH P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #362
ARROWeddressRASSORasses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram gogasaRABolpasses atha sA pathi gacchantI, prApyakaM girikandaram / / ativAhayituM varSA - stasthau tatra maharSivat // 374 // anvaya :- atha pathi gacchantI sA ekaM girikandaraM prApya tatra varSA: ativAhayituM maharSivat tsthau||37|| vivaraNama :- atha sAdamayantI pathi mArge gacchantI satI ekaM gireH parvatasya kandaraM girikandaraM prApya labdhvA tatra tasmin girikandare OM varSAH prAvRdakAlaM ativAhayituM maharSiNA tulyaM maharSivat tasthau atiSThat // 37 // SAAT saralArtha :- adha mArge gacchantI satI sA damayantI ekaM girikandaraM labdhvA tatra prAvaTakAlaM ativAhayituM maharSivat atiSThat / / 374 // gujarAtI:- pachI mArge cAlatAM teNIne eka 5rvatanI aMdaragukA prApta thaI, tyAre varSARtu vItAvavA mATe damayaMtI mahAna RSinI peThe te guphAmAM nivAsa karIne rahI. 374 hindI :- phira rAste meM calate hue use eka pahADa ke aMdara guphA prApta huI taba varSARtu vyatIta karane ke lie damayantI mahAna RSi ke samAna usa guphA meM rhii| // 37 // marAThI :- rastyAne jAtA jAtA tI ekA parvatAcyA guhejavaLa AlI va pAvasALayAce divasa ghAlaviNyAsAThI tI maharSIpramANe tyA guhetaca rAhilI. // 374 / / Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ji finglish - Then on the way, She happened to see a cave, carved in a mountain. She then decided to spend the monsoons in the cave, just as an eminent and a pious priest. Nigale

Page #363
INSAASANARASTRAMAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladaSayantIcaritram SARKANPUReseseartTION dadhyau khAtra sthitAyA me, nAhanimbArcanaM vinaa|| paya:pAnamapi zreSThaM, kiM puna: phlbhojnm||375|| :- sA dadhyau atra sthitAyA me ahaMbimbAnaM vinA payaHpAnaM api na zreSTha puna: phalabhojanaM kim? // 375 // . vivaraNam :- sA damayantI dadhyau adhyAyat atra girikandare sthitAyA: me mama arhataH bimbaM ahavimbaM arhaddimbasya arcanaM pUjanaM AIbimbArcanaM vinA payasa: jalasya pAnaM payaHpAna jalapAnamapi na zreSTha naM ucitamA puna: phalasya bhojanaM phalabhojanaM kim?||37|| bharalArya :- sA damayantI vyacAravat-atra sthitAvA mama jinapratimArcavaM vinA jalapAnaM api na zreSThaM puna: phalabhojanaM kim? / / 375|| gujarAtI:- pachI te vicAravA lAgI ke, ahIM rahetAM jinapratimAnuM pUjana karyA vinA jalapAna karavuM mAre mATe yogya nathI, tyAre phaLono AhAra karavAnI to vAta ja zI karavI? 37pA : ke :puhindI :- phira vaha socane lagI ki, yahA~ rahate hue mere lie jinapratimA kI pUjA kiye binA jalapAna karanA bhI yogya nahI hai to, phalAhAra kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? // 375 // nasaThI:- naMtara tI vicAra karU lAgalI kI, yethe rAhata asatAMnA malA jinapratimece pUjana kelyAzivAya jalapAna karaNe sukhA yogya nAhI, tara maga phalAhArAbaddala kAya sAMgAve? ||375|| Tenglish :- Then she thought to herself that if she dwells here then she cannot touch water until she does the puja and customary rites to Lord Jineshwar. Then where does the question of having fruits arise. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #364
their kesenis sensussuduvansrisers zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NARAYASANTarseasesaHARASNAg bhaimI bimbaM tataH zAnte:, svayaM nirmAya mRnnmym|| trisandhyaM pUjayAmAsa, vanagaiH kusumaiH svayam // 376 / / para anvaya :- tata: bhaimI svayaM mRNmayaM zAnte: bimbaM nirmAya vanagai: kusumaiH svayaM trisandhyaM pUjayAmAsa // 376 // vivaraNama :- tata: tadanantaraMbhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI svayaM mRdaH vikAra: mRNmayaM zAnta:zAntinAyasya bimba pratimA nirmAya viracayya vanagaiH vanyaiH kusumaiH puSpaiH svayaM tisRNAM sandhyAnAM samAhAra: trisandhyaM trikAlaM trivelaM pUjayAmAsa apUjayat // 376 / / saralArtha :- tadanantaraM damayantI svayaM mRttikAmayI zAntinAthasya pratimAM racayitvA vanagaiH kusumaiH svayaM trisandhyaM apjayat / / 376 / / jarAtI:- pachI damayaMtI (sA) potAne hAthe mATInI zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI pratimA banAvI, vanamAM ugatAM puSpo vaDe pote trikAla tenI pUjA karavA lAgI. 376o. hindI :- phira damayaMtI ne vahAM para hAthoM se miTTI kI zrI zAMtinAtha prabhu kI pratimA banAI, vana ke phUloM se trikAla usa pratimA kI pUjA karane lgii||376|| jamarAThI :- naMtara damayaMtI svata:cyA hAtAnI mAtIcI zrI zAMtinAtha prabhUcI pratimA banavUna, jaMgalAta umalaNAr2yA phulAMnI tyA pratimecI trikAla pUjA karU lAgalI. // 376 / / * English: Then Damyanti prepared an idol of Lord Shantinath with her own hands, out of mud. She then adorned it with bloomed flowers from teh jungle and worshipped it three times a day. -CHHIViindertionate

Page #365
ORRO vedegree zrIjayazegvagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PRAPTAPA gitation FFER sArthavAho'pi sArthAnta-stAmaprekSya mahAsatIm // vizvaggaveSayannAgAt, tatraiva girikndre||377|| Wan anvaya :- sArthavAha: api tAM mahAsatIM sArthAnta: aprekSya vizvaggaveSayan tatra eva girikandare AgAt // 377 / / varaNam :- sArtha vahati iti sArthavAha: api tAM mahatI cAsau satI ca mahAsatI tAM mahAsatI damayantIM sArthasya anta: sArthAnta: na prekSya aprekSya anavalokya vizvaka AsamantAt sarvata: gaveSayana zodhayan tatra eva gireH kandaraH girikandaraH tasmina girikandare AgAt Agacchat // 377 // saralArtha :- sArthavAhaH api tAM mahAsatIM damayantIM sAnti : anavalokya sarvata: gaveSavan tatra eva girikandare Agacchat / / 377|| gujarAtI:- pachI sArthavAha paNa potAnA paDAvamAM mahAsatI damayaMtIne nahIM jotAM, tene zodhato zodhato parvatamAM rahelI te guphA pAse bhAvI yo.||30|| hindI :- phira sArthavAha bhI apane sArtha meM usa mahAsatI damayaMtI ko na dekhakara sabhI jagaha para use talAza karatA huA parvata meM sthita usI guphA ke pAsa A pahu~cA // 377 // 3 marAThI :- naMtara sArthavAha paNa ApalyA sArthAcyA Ata tyA mahAsatI damayaMtIlA na pAhilyAmuLe sarva dara zoSata zoSata tyAca parvatAcyA guhejavaLa AlA. 1309| English: The chef of the encampment was tensed and worried as Damyanti was nowhere to be found. Taking out a search party, in order to track her down, he ultimetly tracked her in the cave which was encaved in the mountain. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #366
ghargReadnesdarshaRepeate zrIjayazestarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram wiriderstasexdeseservedrootag prekSAmAse ca tatrasthAM, bhaimI kushlshaaliniim|| bimbaM zrIzAntinAthasya, pUjayantI samAdhinA // 378 // BEA anvaya:- tatrasthA kuzalazAlinI samAdhinA zrIzAntinAthasya bimbaM pUjayantI bhaimI prekSAmAse // 378 // vivaraNam :- tatra tiSThati tatrastha tAM tatrasthAM, kuzalena zAlate'sau kuzalazAlinI tAM kuzalazAlinI samAdhinA Anandena zrImada zAntinAthasya bimbaM pratimA pUjayantI arcayantIM bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tAM bhaimI prekSAmAse prekSata // 378 // F 5 saralArtha :- sArthavAha: tatrasthAM kuzalazAlinI samApinA zrI zAntinAthasya pratimAM pUjayantIM tAM damayantIM prekSata // 378 // ke gujarAtI:- pachI sArthavAhe tyAM zremakuzaLa, zAMtipUrvaka zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunI pratimAnuM pUjana karatI damayaMtIne dIThI..378 hindI :- phira sArthavAha ne vahA~ para sakuzala damayaMtI ko zAMtinAtha bhagavAna kI pratimA kI zAMtipUrvaka pUjA karate hue dekhA // 378 // marAThI :-. naMtara tethe kSema-kuzalapUrvaka virAjamAna asalelI va zAntipUrvaka zrI zAntinAtha prabhUcyA pratimecI pUjA karIta asalelI damayaMtI sArthavAhAlA disalI. // 378 // Ta Kai Ming Ming Lie Lie Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ming Ming Ting "Wei FFFFFees English :- The search-party thus seen Damyanti doing the puja of Lord Shantinath with atmost peace and contentment.

Page #367
ORMATRAP A Todase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram STARPRASAdevsness AAP tata: kSaNaM satatraiva, dvAridvA:stha iva sthitH| taddharmadhyAnanidhyAna - kautukottaanitekssnnH||379|| anvaya :- tata: taddharmadhyAnanidhyAna-kautukottAnitekSaNa: sa dvA:stha: iva kSaNaM tatraiva dvAri sthitaH // 379 // y vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM dharmasya dhyAnaM dharmadhyAnam / tasyAH dharmadhyAnaM taddharmadhyAnam / taddharmadhyAnasya nidhyAnaM vicAra: tadharmadhyAnanidhyAnam / taddharmadhyAnanidhyAnAt kautukena uttAniteIkSaNe yenasa:taddharmadhyAnanidhyAtakautukottAnitekSaNa: sa:sArthavAha: damayantyAH dharmadhyAnavicArAta kautukena yasya IkSaNe uttAni vikasitesaMjAtesa:sArthavAhaHdvAritiSThati zati bA:stha iva tatraiva dvArikSaNaM sthitH| yathA dvArapAla:dvAre tiSThati tathaiva tasyA: dharmadhyAnena Azcaryavikasitanayana: sa: sArthavAhaH tatraiva girikandare eva dvArikSaNaM atiSThat // 379 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM damayantyAH dharmapyAjavicArAt kautukena vasva IkSaNe vikasite saH sArthavAha: vathA dvArapAlaH dvAre tiSThati tathaiva girikandare eva dvAri kSaNaM atiSThat / / 379|| gujarAtI:- pachI teNIne dharmadhyAna karatI Azcaryacakita netre eto e sArthavAha thoDI vAra sudhI guphAnA dvAra para ja Ubho rahyo. // 374 // hindI :- phira damayaMtI ke dharmadhyAna ke vicAra se Azcaryacakita hokara vikasita A~khavAlA vaha sArthavAha kSaNabhara taka dvArapAlakI taraha guhAke daravAjeparahI khaDA rahA // 379 // ma marAThI:-. naMtara ticyA dharmapyAnAcyA vicArAMnI Azcaryacakita hoUna jyAce DoLe vikasita jhAle Ahe. to sArthavAha kSaNabhara dvArapAlApramANe tyA guphecyA dArAvaraca ubhA rAhilA. // 379|| English - The chef was tongue-tied with astonishment at the threshold of the cave, when he happened to see Damyanti doing her customary austries with utmost devotion and veneration. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S... Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #368
ORIESoapdapadiaposzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram STAR - athArcAnantaraM sApi, sudhAsArakirA giraa|| sadya: svAgatikIbhUya, sArthavAhamavArtayat // 380 // anvaya :- atha arcAnantaraM sApi sudhAsArakirA girA sadha: svAgatikIbhUya sArthavAham avArSayat // 380 // vivaraNama :- atha arcAyA: anantaram arcAnantaraM sA damayantI api sudhAyA: sAra: sudhAsAra: sudhAsAraM kirati iti sudhAsArakI: tayA sudhAsArakirA amRtavarSiNyA girA vANyA sadha: svAgataM karoti iti svaagtikii| na svAgatikI asvaagtikii| asvAgatikI svAgatikI bhUtvA svAgatikIbhUya sArtha vahati iti sArthavAha: taM sArthavAham avArtayat vAto akarota // 380 // saralArya :- atha pUjAyAH anantaraM sA damayantI api amRtavarSiNyA vANyA saya; sArthavAhasya svAgataM kurvANA sAryavAhena vArtAm akarot / / 380 // gujarAtI:- pachI devapUjA karyA bAda damayaMtI paNa amRtarasane varasanArI vANI vaDe turata sArthavAhanuM svAgata karIne tenI sAthe vArtAlApa karavA lAgI. 380. - phira devapUjA karane ke pazcAt damayaMtI amRtarasa ko barasAtI huI vANI dvArA turaMta hI sArthavAha kA svAgata kara ke usake sAtha vArtAlApa karane lagI // 380 // marAThI:- devapUjA kelyAnaMtara tI damayaMtI paNa amRtarasAcA varSAva karaNAr2yA vANIne tyA sArthavAhAce svAgata karUna tyAMcyAzI vArtAlApa karU lAgalI. // 380 / / English - Then Damyanti after finishing her customary rites, she at once welcomed the chef with sweet words (Which seemed like ambrosia flowing from her mouth) and began having a conversation with him.

Page #369
esaadesandasensusaRASARAS zrIyazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama IssuesensuserseasARASTRAPAL SEBEEFFESSESEEEEEEEE zrutvA tadA tadAlApaM, tApasA: ke'pyduurgaaH|| cAtakA zva meghaambu| tamApAtuM samAyayuH // 38 // anvaya:- tavA tathAlApaM zrutvA adUragA: ke'pi tApasA: cAtakA meghAmbu iva tam ApAtuM smaayyuH||38|| vivaraNam:- tavA tasmin samaye tayoH AlApa: tadAlApaH, tavAlApaM tayo: vArtAlApaM zrutvA nizamya tathA ke api dUre gacchanti iti dUragA:na dUragA: adUragA: samIpavartina: tApasA: cAtakA: pakSivizeSA: meghasya ambumeghAmbuzva yathA cAtakA: meghAmbu pAtum AyAnti tathA vArtAlApam ApAtuM samAyayuH AgatavantaH // 38 // :- tasmin samaye tayoH vArtAlApaM zrutvA ke'pi samIpavartina: tApasA: yathA cAtakAH meyajalaM pAtuma AyAnti tathA taM vArtAlApama ApAtum AgatavantaH / / 381|| ke zaratI:-te vakhatete vArtAlApa sAMbhaLIne tyAM najIkamAM rahetA evA keTalAka tApaso paNa, cAtaka pakSIo jema varasAdanuM jaLa 6 : pIvA mATe temane vArtAlApanuM zravaNapAna karavA AvyA.381 - usasamaya vaha vArtAlApa sunakara, vahA~ samIpa meM rahanevAle aise kitane hI tApasa, cAtaka pakSI jaise barasAta ke jalako pIne .Ate haiM, usI taraha usa vArtAlApa kA zravaNapAna karane Ae // 381 // ThI:- tyA veLelAtovArtAlApa aikana tithe javaLa rAhata asalele kityeka tApasa paNa cAtaka pakSI jase pAvasAce pANI piNyAkaritA ghetAta tyApramANe tyA vArtAlApAce zravaNapAna karaNyAsa Ale. // 381 / / English :- As the discourse carried on, some medicants who were around doing penances, came there to hear the talk between Vasant and Damyanti just as the Chatak (A kind of cuckoo) Who comes only to drink the drops of water. Shuang :Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #370
D i seaseries(zrI yazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NareseagusersearRavedaseRAPre adal muvagaropamadhArAbhi-varSatisma tdaambuvH|| sarvata: kudinIkartu - miva vishvmbhraalm||38|| .. ... ... anvaya:- tavA ambudhaH vizvambharAtalaM sarvataH kudinIkartum iva mudgaropamadhArAbhi: varSati sma // 382 // vivaraNam :- tavAtasmin samaye ambuvavAti iti ambuka: jldH| vizvaM bibharti iti vizvambharA pRthvii| vizvambharAyA: tala vidhambharAtalaM pRthvItalaM sarvata: na kudinam akuvinam / akudinaM kudinaM kartu kudinIkartum iva mudgaraH upamA yAsAM tAH mudgaropamAH mudgaropabhAca tA: dhArAzca mudgaropamadhArA: mudgagaropamadhArAbhiH musaladhArAbhi: varSati sm| tavA meSa: akhilaM pRthvItalaM sasyAnAdibhiH haritaM katu musaladhArAbhiH vavarSa // 382 // saralArya :- tadA vAridaH pRthvItalaM sarvataH kudinIkatu haritIkata muzalapArAbhiH avarSat / / 382 / / gujarAtI :- have te vakhate cArekorathI jANe pRthvI talane eka sarasuM sapATa karavA mATe sAMbelAdhAre varasAda varasavA lAgyo. // 30 // hindI :- usa samaya vahA~ para aisI muzaladhAra barasAta barasane lagI jaise cAroM ora se pRthvItala ko eka samAna sapATa karane ke lie hI barasa rahI ho||382|| marAThI:- tevhA cArahI bAjaMnI pRthvItaLAlA ekasArakhe sapATa va hiravegAra karaNyAsAThI jaNa musaLadhAra pAUsa paDU lAgalA. // 38 // English - Then it rained like cats and dogs, as though the clouds wished to drain out all the rain-water in them and make the ground-level on all four-sides equal, as the weapon named Swage whose edge is so sharp and even on all sides. EFFEELINE

Page #371
OROGRussagessazserRead zrIjayaMzekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sedusewarerazssagessocussadasex MP3 dhArAsAraistADyamAnA, nArAcairiva vaarunnaiH|| / ......raNabhagrA ivAbhUvana, kAndizIkAstapasvinaH // 38 // anyatha:- vAruNai: nArAcaiH iva dhArAsAraiH tADyamAnAH tapasvina: raNabhanA: kAndizIkA: iva abhavan // 38 // vivaraNama:- vAruNaiH bhayaraiH nArAcaiH bANaiH iva dhArAsAraiH dhArAvRSTibhi: tADyamAnA: ghAtyamAnAH hanyamAnAH tapasvina: raNe bhanA: raNabhanA: kAndizIkA: bhayabhItAH iva abhUvan abhavan / yathA bhayaMkaraiH zaraiHtAiyamAnAH raNabhanAvIrA bhayabhItA bhavanti tathA bhayaGkaraiH dhArAsAraiH tAdayamAnAH tapasvina: bhayabhItA abhvn||383|| maralArya :- bhavareH bANaiH iva pArAvRSTibhiH hanyamAnAH tapasvinaH raNabhamAH iva bhavabhItAH abhavan / / 383 / / RI:-te vakhate bhayaMkara bANosarakhI varasAdanI dhArAothI tADena karAtA evAvetApaso, jANe raNasaMgrAmamAM ghAyala thayA nA1i " stiorg?" an284141||30|| hindI:- usa samaya bhayaMkara bANoM ke samAna barasAta kI dhArA se vaha tApasa mAno raNasaMgrAma meM ghAyala ho gae ho aura "aba kahA~ jAnA?" aisI gabharAhaTa meM paDa gye||383|| marAThI:- tevhAM vubAta bhayaMkara bANAMnI pAyALa jhAlele vIra jase bhayabhIta hoUna goMdhaLAta paDatAta. tyApramANe bhayaMkara musaLapAra - pAvasAne hairANa jhAlele tapasvI bhayabhIta hoUna goMdhaLAta paDale. // 38 // English - The rain was so heavy that it seemed that arrows twanged from one side of the battle-field to another and the friars around wondered as to where they should be taking shelter now as they seemed like they were injured in the deadly battle of the heavy rain, raining cats and dogs. P.PAC.GunrainasuriM.S.

Page #372
%%%% 5 tAnAlokya tathAvasthAna, kRpayA bhaimybhaasst| haMho mA bhaiSTa mA bhaiSTa,paritrAsye'hamambudAt // 38 // anvaya:- bhaimI tAn tathAvasthAna Alokya abhASata haMho kRpayA mA bhaiSTa / mA bhaiSTa / aham ambudAt pritraasye||38|| vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatya strI bhaimI damayantI tAna tApasAn tathAvasthAna bhayabhItAn Alokya nirIkSya abhASata avadat hho| kRpayA mA bhaiSTa mA bibhIta / mA bhaiSTa mA bibhIta / ahaM ambu dadAti iti ambuka; tasmAt ambudAt vAridAta paritrAsye rakSiSyAmi // 38 // saralArya :- damayantI tAna tApasAna tathAvasthAna vilokya abhASata haMho kRpayA mA bibhIta mA bibhIta ahaM jaladAta rakSiSyAmi / / 384 / / gajarAtI:-pachI tevI dazAne prApta thayelA evAte tApasIne joIne damayaMtI dayA lAvIne teone kahevA lAgI ke, he tApaso tame ronA...zenA12sAyI ItamA 20N. // 384 // hindI :- phira damayaMtI una tApasoM ko aisI avasthA meM dekhakara kahane lagI ki, he taapso| Apa ddronhii| ddronhii| isa barasAta se maiM tumhArA rakSaNa kruNgii| // 384 // 1:- naMtara tazA bhayabhIta avastheta asalelyA tapasvyAMnA pAhana damayaMtI mhaNAlI-kRpA karUna bhiU nakA, bhiU nakA, mI hyA pAvasApAsUna tumace rakSaNa karIna. // 384|| English - Seeing the piteous situation of the friars, feeling of affection and sympathy protruded and swelled in her. And she told them not to be afraid and gather courage as she will free them such a disaster. %%%%%%$5555 1

Page #373
ORGausadewaseesecrease zrIjayazaMgvagmagiviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Hardwaapusagesgadwaasleeles eSA rekhAM tatasteSA - mutkrssaakrssshRngkhlaam|| . pariveSamivAkArSIta, prAptarekhA stiivrte||385|| anyaya:- tata: satIvrate prAptarekhA eSA teSAM utkarSAkarSazrRGkhalAM pariveSaM iva rekhAM akArSIt // 385 // vivaraNam :- tata; tadanantaraM satyA: vrataM satIvrataM tasmin satIvrate prAptA, rekhA yayA sA prAptarekhA eSA teSAm utkarSasya AkarSaH utkarSAkarSaH, utkarSAkarSAya zRkhalA utkarSAkarSazRkhalA tAm utkarSAkarSazRkhalA pariveSaM paridhi iva rekhAm akArSIt akarot // 38 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM satIvrate prAptarekhA eSA damayantI teSAm utkarSAkarSazRGkhalA pariyim iva rekhAm akarot // 385 / / navAnI:- pachI satItamAM mokhare evI te damayaMtIe, varasAdansa vegane aTakAvavA sAMkaLa sarakhI kaMDALAM jevI (jamInapa2) eka rekhA karI..38pA 3 hindI, phira satIvrata meM jisane pahalA naMbara prApta kiyA hai aisI vaha damayaMtI ne, barasAda ke pravAha ko rokane ke lie jaMjIra kI taraha golAkAra jaisI (jamInapara) eka rekhA banAyI // 385 // rAThI:- naMtara sarva pativratAmadhye avosara asalelyA tyA damayaMtIne tyA DhagAMcA vega rokhaNyAsAThI sAkhaLadaMDApramANe eka golAkArAcI reSA jaminIvara oTalI. // 385 / / English - Then this Damyanti who stands first among all woman in chastity and vituousness towards her husband, drew a chained circle to reduce the intensity and magnanimity of the rain. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #374
AKAndressagessundase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPSewasenasedusercossixe yadyahaM, zIlavatyasmi, mnovcnkaaytH|| bahirvarSantvato me, RSimaNDalakuNDalAt // 386 // anyaya:- yadi ahaM manovacanakAyata: zIlavatI asmi tata: meghA: RSimaNDalakuNDalAt bahi: varSantu // 386 // pra vivaraNam :- yadi ahaM mana: ca vacanaM ca kAyazca manovacanakAyA: tebhya: manovacanakAyata: zIlam asyAH asti zIlavatI asmi tataH meghA: vAridA: RSe: maNDalaM RSimaDalaM RSimaNDalaM eva kuNDalaM RSimaNDalakuNDalaM tasmAt RSimaNDalakuNDalAt bahiH varSantu // 386 // kI saralArtha :- yadi ahaM manovacanakAyata: zIlavatI asmi / tarhi meghAH RSimaNDalakuNDalAt bahiH varSantu / / 386 // ahAtIsI jIbhelAko mana spayana sameinsI zIta lokapiamjuIvAra paramAra DAR parasa - hindI phira usane kahA ki yadi ma mana, vacana aura kAyA se zIlavatI hU~ to isa RSimaMDala ke dAyare ke bahAra hI yaha barase PARASHARAMATA OM marAThI (naMtara tine mhaTale kI) jara mI mana, vacana ANi kAyene zIlavato Ahe tara yA RSimaMDaLAcyA vartuLAcyA bAhera hA pAUsa pho.||38girls F English :- Then she said aloud, that if she was well-behaved and of spotless character, from her mind, 2 words and body then let it rain outside of the drawn chained circle in which these frightened friars are standing. "...

Page #375
S INDvsessedRANATRAPAGAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SadressesBasnewsNARASg tatastatrAmbulezo'pi, nAcchAvita ivApatata // upalA apyavAhyanta, jalaughestabahiH punH||387|| A anvaya:- tata: tatra AcchAdita: iva ambuleza: api na apatatA tabahi: jalaughaiH upalA api avAhyanta // 387 // vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM tatra AcchAdita iva ambuna: jalasya leza: api na apatat papAta / tasya RSimaNDalakuNDalAta bahi: tabahiH puna: jalAnAm oghA: samUhA: jalaughAH teM: jalaughai: vArisamUha: upalA: zilA: api avAhAnta // 387 // FE STEEN FEELESE saralArtha :- tadanantaraM tatra AcchAdita: iva jalaleza: api na apatat kintu tadabahi: jalasamhai; zilA api abaahynt|387|| gujarAtI:-pachI jANe AcchAdita karI dIdhuM hoya temane kuMDALAnI aMdara pANInuM TIpuM paNa paDyuM nahIM, ane te kaMDALAnI bahAra to varasAdanA jalasamUhamAM pattharanI zilAo paNa ghasaDAIne taNAI javA lAgI. 387 hindI :- phira mAno AcchAdita kara diyA ho isa taraha usa dAyare ke aMdara pAnI kA bUMda bhI girA nahI, aura usa dAyare ke bAhara to barasAda ke jalasamUha meM zilAeM bhI bahane lagIM // 387 // marAThI:- maga jaNU kAya AcchAdita kele asAve yApramANe vartukAcyA Ata pANyAcA eka peMbahI paDalA nAhI ANi yA vartuLAcyA bAhara tara pAvasAcyA jalasamUhAne dagaDAcyA zilApaNa vAhana nelyA. // 387|| Se English:- Then the rain suddenly stopped in the chained circle, like a miracle, as though a canopy was made above the medicants. But outside it rained so heavily that huge rocks began to flow in the lApa water that had began risingabove limit.. . ENSE P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #376
OROP NAGaNengwerSANSagayersus zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram gayaPASBIRAasantasARBARANA ambudenAmbudhArAbhi- dhA~to girirraajt|| dhammilla iva medinyA:, snigdhAManasamaprabhaH // 388 // anyaya: ambuvena ambudhArAbhi: dhauta: giriH snigdhAJjanasamaprabha: medinyA: dhammila iva araajt||388|| vivaraNama:- ambuvavAti iti ambuvaH tena ambudena, apbuna: dhArA: ambudhArA: tAbhiH ambudhArAbhi: jaladhArAbhiH dhauta: nirmala: svaccha:giriH parvata: snigdhaM ca tad aJjanaMca snigdhAJjanam / snigdhAJjanena samAprabhA yasya saH snigdhAJjanasamaprabhaH mevinyA: pRthkhyA : dhammila: kezapAza: iva arAjata reje||388|| FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK maralArya :- meghena jaladhArAbhiH pauta: giriH snigdhAJjanasamaprabhaH pRthivyAH pammila: snigdhakRSNaH kezapAza iva azobhata / / 388 // vAtI:- varasAdanI jaLadhArAo vaDe dhoI nAkhelo parvata, cIkaNA (dhArA) aMjana sarakhI kAMtivALo pRthvInA coTalA sarakho zobhavA lAgyo. 388 barasAva kI jaladhArAoM se vaha parvata dhUlakara snigdha aMjana jaisI kAtivAlA hokara pRthvI ke kezapAza ke samAna zobhA detA thaa|||388|| marAThI :- medhAne musaLadhAra pAvasAne puUna TAkalelA parvata snigdha kAjaLApramANe kAntI asalelyA pRthvIcyA kALayAbhora kezapAzApramANe zobhata hotA. // 388 // English - The intensity of the rain had cleaned the whole mountain, which seemed like collyrium has been applied on the beautiful eyes of mother earth and it also seemed to increase the splendour and beauty of the tassels of the earth.

Page #377
OMPARANASIANRASAIRASARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSTARPRASANTARAISENTS gahvarANi tu tasmiMzca paya:pUrNAni rejire|| cirbhaTasyeva puSpANi, prakaTAnyantarAntarA // 389 // anvaya:- tasmin paya: pUrNAni gahvarANi tu antarA antarA prakaTAni cirbhaTasya puSpANi iva rejire||389|| vivaraNam :- tasmin parvate payasA jalena pUrNAni paya:pUrNAni gaharANi kandarANi tu antarA antarA madhye madhye prakaTAni cirbhaTasya puSpANi kusumAni iva rejire ashomt||38|| saralArtha :- tasmin parvate jalapUrNAni kandarANi madhye madhye prakaTAni cirbhaTasya kusumAni iva azobhanta / / 389 / / TREESHAFELTSELFELIELFALFALFALFASTE gujarAtI - vaLI (te vakhate) varasAdanA jaLathI bharAI gayelA te parvatanA kotaro vacce ugI nIkaLelA cIbhaDAMnA velAnAM puSponI peThe thobhavA lAgyA..38mA dI:- usa parvata kI jala se bharI guphAyeM kharabUja kI latAoM meM bIca bIca meM khile hue puSpoM ke samAna dikhAI dene lge||389|| ghara marAThI :- naMtara (tyA veLelA) pAvasAcyA pANyAne bharUna gelelyA parvatAcyA guhA madhye madhye asalelyA vALakAMcyA phulAMpramANe zobhata hotyA. // 389 / / English - After the water had drained away, the hills with little gaps in between them, seemed like beautiful . and splendid creepers of musk-melons on the earth joined together. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhark Trust

Page #378
PR esuyasNBRANSPSNeere zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WASNRTANTRARRISRORNRAIPer svayaM zIlaprabhAvaM taM dRSTrA srve'vrdsttH|| nedaM rUpamiyaM zaktiH , mAnuSyA: saMbhavatyapi // 390 // . y anvaya :- tata: sarve taM svayaM zIlaprabhAvaM dRSTvA avadan idaM rUpaM iyaM zakti: mAnuSyA: manuSyastriyaH na sambhavati // 39 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM sarve tApasA: taM damayantyA zIlasya prabhAvaH zIlaprabhAva: te zIlaprabhAvaM svayaM dRSTvA nirIkSya avadana uktvntH| idaM rUpaM, iyaM zakti: api mAnuSyA: striyaH na sambhavati // 39 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM sarve tApasAH api taM zIlaprabhAvaM svayaM avalokva avadan * idaM rUpaM ivaM zakti; api striyaH na sambhavati // 390 / / gujarAtI:- pachI potAnI meLe pragaTI nIkaLelA evA teNInA zIlavratanA prabhAvane joIne teo sarve kahevA lAgyA ke, AvuM rUpa ane AvI zakti manuSasImAM to saMbhave paNa nahIM. 39o tI :- phira apane Apa pragaTa hue usake zIlavrata kA prabhAva dekhakara ve sabhI tApasa kahane lage ki, aisA rUpa aura aisI zaktI manuSya strI meM saMbhava nahIM hai // 39 // . marAThI:- naMtara te sarva tApasa ApalyA hoLayAMnI damavantIcyA zIlAcA prabhAva pAhana mhaNAle- ase rUpa va azI zakti manuSyatrImadhye (nArImadhye) as zakata nAhI. // 390 // English :- When the power of Damyanti being chaste and who was having a spotless character was disclosed, everyone around exclaimed at such an extraordinary deed and said that such a form and power doesn't exist in a mortal being.

Page #379
ORTSAPTAPoeopodapada zrIjayazaMgvagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama dawoolapodepesawarupdale vasanta: sArthavAho'tha, pRcchati sma mhaastiim|| ArAdhayasi kaM devaM, tvmrnnye'pybhii:shbhe||39|| anyaya:- atha vasantasArthavAha: mahAsatIM pRcchatispa he zubhe| tvaM araNye api abhI: kaM deva ArAdhayasi // 39 // vivaraNam :- atha anantaraM sAtha hati sArthavAhaH / vasantazcasau sArthavAhamA vsntsaarthvaahH| mahatI cAsau satIca mahAsatI sAM mahAsatIM pRcchatismaapRcchat -hezabhatviM araNye kAnane apina vibhatebhI: yasyAHsaabhI: nirbhayAkaMdevaM ArAdhayasi? // 39 // saralArya :- apa vasantasArthavAha: mahAsatI damayantIm apRcchat he shubhe| tvaM kAnane, api nirbhayA kaM devaM ArAyavasi / / 391 / / gujarAtI:-pachI vasaMta sArvavAha mahAsatI damayaMtIne pUchavA lAgyo ke, he zubhe! tame jaMgalamAM paNa nirbhayapaNe kyA devanuM ArAdhana karo cho? 391 hindI:- phira vasaMta sArthavAha mahAsatI damayantI se pUchane lage ki, he shume| tuma jaMgala meM bhI nirbhaya hokara kisa deva kI ArAdhanA karatI ho||391|| marAThI:- naMtara vasaMta mAryavAha mahAsatI damayaMtIlA vicArU lAgale kI, he zubhA jaMgalAta nirbhava rAhUna koNatyA devAcI ArAdhanA karate? // 391 // English - Then the chief of the camp Vasant asked Damyanti as to which Goddess does she worship who had given her the prowess to stay dauntless and as a daredevil in such a deadly forest. is P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #380
ENEFF OPERSTARRRRRRR00 zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRABORTRAIBARusseless sAtha tasmai samAcakhyau, devo'rhan prmeshvrH|| ArAdhayAmyamuM nityaM, tatprabhAvAcca me na bhiiH||392|| anyaya: atha sA tasmai samAcakhyau-arhan paramezvara: deva: asti| ahaM amuM nityam aaraadhyaami| tatprabhAvAt me bhI: n||39|| javivaraNam :- atha sA damayantI tasmai vasantasArthavAhAya samAcakhyau akathayat arhana arihanta: paramazcAsau Izvarazca paramezvara: deva: __asti| aham amuM paramezvaraM nityaM pratidinaM ArAdhayAmi tasya devasya prabhAva: tatprabhAvaH tasmAt tatprabhAvAt me mama bhI: . navartate // 392 // jasaralArtha :- atha sA damayantI vasantasArthavAhAya akathayat-arhana paramezvara: devaH asti| aham amuM nityaM aaraadhyaami| tasya devasya prabhAvAt mama bhI: na vartate // 392 / / " gujarAtI - pachI damayaMtIe tene kahyuM ke, A parama izvarazrI arihaMtadeva che, ane temanI huM hamezAM ArAdhanA karuM chuM, tathA temanA 'prAthI bhane ( tano)maya nthii.||382|| kahindI :- phira damayaMtI ne usase kahA ki, yaha parama Izvara zrI arihaMtadeva hai, aura unakI maiM hamezA ArAdhanA karatI hai, aura unake prabhAva se mujhe (kisI bhI prakAra kA) bhaya nahI hai // 392 // ZP marAThI :- naMtara tI damayantI sArthavAhAsa mhaNAlI- zrI arihaMtadeva heca paramezvara Aheta. mI tyAMcI nehamI pUjA karate. tyAMcyA prabhAvAmuLeca malA (koNatyAhI prakAracI) bhItI nAhI. // 392 / / English: Then Damyanti replied that she venerates daily and wholeheartedly only to the almighty and merciful, Lord Arihant and it is only due to his influence and majestic dignity that she is never afraid of anything. ECK

Page #381
RAMESHRADHANTADRINA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayansIcaritram NAYANAMAHARASTANDINATOPATI arhaddharma tata: sarvamahiMsAdhaM savistaram // atiprauDha ivAcAryaH, kathayAmAsa zubadhIH // 393 // anvaya :- tataH zuddhadhI: atiprauDha: AcArya: iva sarvaM savistaram ahiMsAgham arhaddharma kathayAmAsa // 39 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM zuddhA pavitrA dhI: buddhiH yasyAH sA zuddhadhI: nirmalabuddhiH damayantI atizayena prauDhaH atiprauDhaHzulazI: AcArya:iva sarva vistareNa sahitaM savistaram ahiMsA AdhA yasya sa ahiMsAdha: tamahiMsAdham arhataH tIrthakarasya dharma: AIkhamaH taM arhaddharma kathayAmAsa akathayat // 393 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM pavitramati: damayantI atiprauDha: AcAryaH iva sarva savistaram ahiMsAyam arhabarmam akathayat // 39 // gujarAtI:- pachI zuddha buddhivALI damayaMtIe (tene atyaMta gItArtha) dharmAcAryanI peThe jIvadayA adirUpa saghaLo jainadharma vistAra sahita kahI saMbhaLAvyo.in393. dI:- phira zuddhabuddhivAlI damayaMtIne ati prauDha AcArya ke samAna jainadharma ke ahiMsA Adi dharma kA vistRta varNana kiyaa|||393|| marAThI : maga zubbudIcyA damayaMtIne tyAlA atyaMta gaMbhIra va gItArtha dharmacAryApramANe ahiMsAdisagaLA jainadharma vistArAne sAMgitalA. // 39 // English - Then this unadulterated and unsophistcated, Damyanti began to explain to him the of the jain religion, ragarding non-violence etc. just as a hierarch (preceptor) with profuse understanding explains to the lay-people. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #382
BAR BARB00 MOSTAASANITATAbImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrImalaSamavantIcaritra moDaNitaM dhArmAmAkA, lAghukarma tathAgrahIt // tAllAthAnyAnuSyaM janmA, kRtkRtthaamaamaanyt||394|| anvaya: sa: api taM dharma AkarNya laghuSkarmatacyA AgrahItA tAllAmAt bhAnuSa janyA kRtakRtyAya AmanyAta // 39 // vivaraNam :- sa: vasantasArthavAha: apilavya ahadharma AkA nizamya laghuni karmANiyasya sA: laghukaryA laghukarmaNaH bhASA: laghukarmatA tayA laghukarmatayA agrahIt jagAhA tasya dharSasya lAbha: tallAma: tasyAt tallAdhAt manuSasya idaM yAnuSaM janma kRtaM kRtyaM yena tat kRtakRtyam amnyt||39|| saralArya :- saH basantasAryavAha: api taM dharma nizamya layukarmatayA agrhiit| dharmasva lAbhAt mAnuSaM janma kRtakRtyam amanyAtA // 39 // gatI :- pachIthakama evA saMta svArthavAhe jaina dharma sAMbhaLIne teno svIkAra karyo, nAthAne dharmanI pradakSithI potAnA dhanuSa bhane mAnA // 360 hindI:. phira vasaMta sArthavAha bhI laghu karmI jIva hone se (khuda ke laghu karma hone se) jainadharma ko sunakara use svIkAra kiyA aura usa dharma kI prApti hone se manuSya janma ko saphala mAnane lagA // 394 // marAThI:- naMtara vasaMtasArthavAhAne laghukarmI asalyAmuLe jinezvara bhagavantAcA dharma svIkAra kelA va zuddha dharmAcA lAbha jhAlyAmuLe ApalA manuSya janma saphala jhAlA. ase to mAna lAgalA. ||394|| English - Then the campers felt that probably they had less sins, so they had got the oppourtunity to understand the jain religion. They then accepted this jain religion and felt that they had done an auspicious deed in doing so.

Page #383
OneP e sharaPASHTRANSare zrIjalAzalArasAriviracitaM zrIvalAlagaNansImAribhASA YASARITASA RASHTRA tApAsA Api te tAsthA dRSTadharmaphalA: svayam // sthIcAkurAIta dhAmI, zarmadi kastha naahrH||39510 anyaya :- . te tApasA: ANi tasyAH dRSTadharmaphalA: svayam AItaM thamI syIcAkuH / zadhi kasthA Adhara: nA // 39 // vivaraNam :- te tApasA: api tasyA: damayantyAH dRSTaM dharmasya phalaM yaiHte vRSTadharmaphalA: santa: svayam AIta: ayam ArhataH tam AIta dharma svIcakruH zarma sukhaM dadAti iti zarmadaH tasmin zadi kasya AvaraH na bhavati // 39 // saralArtha :- tasyAH damayantyAH dharmasva phalaMdRSTvA te tApasA: api svayam ArhataM dharma sviickH| zarmarde sukhade karava AdaraH na bhavati // 39 // gujarAtI:- damayaMtInA dharmanuM phaLa joIne tApasIo pAzrIarihaMtaprabhunA jainadharmano svIkAra karyo, kemake sukha ApanAra pratye one 25? 1360 tI :- jina tApasone damayaMtI ke dharma kA prabhAva dekhA thA una tApasoM ne bhI arihaMta prabhu ke jainadharma kAsvIkAra kiyA kyoMki jo sukha dene vAle ke prati kise Adara nahIM hogaa| // 395 // marAThI:- damayantIcyA dharmAce phaLa pAhana tyA tApasAMnI paNa zrI arihaMtaprabhUcyA jainadharmAcA svIkAra kelA. kAraNa kI jo sukha deto tyAcyAbaddala koNAlA Adara vATata nAhI? / / 395|| English - The medicants around decided to accept the jain religion as they had experienced the deeds of Damyanti with their own eyes why would not, one accept the source of joy (Jain religion) with great respect?. P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #384
mini GARATARAVASTRAPAdhIlapazekharasUriviracitaMbIgalavamayansIcaritrama tyAjyate sma tvAdharmastu, ko'bhimAno viTokinAm // praasaakhaarjurkhaadhaasthaa| yaddhA kiM rocate khAlA: // 396 // anvaya:- vivekinAM abhimAnaH kaH? adharma: tu tyajyate smA yakSA prAmakharjurakhAzasya khala: rocate kim? // 396 / / vivaraNam :- vivekaH eSAM asti vivekinaH, teSAM vivekinAM abhimAnaH kaH? parIkSA kRtyA na dharma: adharma: tu tyajyate smA yakSA athavA kharjuraH eva khAdha kharjurakhAcaM prAsaM kharjurakhAcaM yena saH tasya prAsakhArjurakhAdhasya khala: (Depa iti mahArASTrabhASAyA) rocate kim? na rocate iti bhAvaH // 396 // saralArya :- vivekinAM abhimAnaH kaH? parIkSAM kRtvA adharmaH tu tyajyate smA athavA prAptakharjurakhAthasya khala: rocate kim? na rocate // 396 // gujarAtI:- vivekI thANasone abhimAna zAnuM hoya che ke teo (parIkSA karIne) adharmano tAga ja kare che, athavA jene khajUra khAvA mATe kALyuM che, tene zuM boLa khAvAnI ruci thAya ? 3964 hindI :- vivekI manuSyoM ko abhimAna kaisA? ve parIkSA kara ke adharma kA tyAga karate haiM, athavA jisa ko khajura khAne ko milatI hai, use Dhepa khAne kI icchA kaise hogii| // 396 / / marAThI :- vivekI mANasAlA kasalA ahaMkAra? te (parIkSA karUna) adharmAcA tyAgaca karIta asatAta. kiMvA jvAlA khajura svAvalA miLAlA, tyAlA Tepa kazI AvaDaNAra? ||396 // English - A prudent and a discreet person will not accept anything pertaining to irreligion and wickedness after a thorough research and such a person will not have any pride too. In short, why will one wish to have fodder, when he is being offered dates.? FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET PAPNACGunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #385
ORPHANHAPAHARANASANAPAN bhAjayazakharasArAvarAcata mAnalapaNacantAdhAraNa AAAAAAAYASHA sArthavAho'thA tannauvA- sthApayannAgaraM varamA / dabhAyantItI gurumivAunalasA: paryupAsitum // 397 // anvaya:- atha analasa: sArthavAha: damayantIM gurum zyA paryupAsituM tatra eka varaM nagaram asthApayat // 397 // vivaraNam :- atha vasanta: sArthaM vahati iti sArthavAha: na vidyate alasa: yasya sa; analasa: pramAdarahita: san gurum ida damayantIM . paryupAsituM sevituM tatra tasmin parvate eva varaM zreSThaM nagaram asthApayat sthApayAmAsa // 397 // saralArya :- atha vasantasArthavAha: tAM damayantIM pramAdarahitaH san gurum iva ArAdhayituM tasmin parvate eva zrehaM nagaram asthApayat ||397|| gujarAtI :- pachI vasaMta sArthavAhe prabhAdarahita damayaMtInI gurunI peThe ArAdhanA mATe tyAM ja eka suMdara nagara sthApanA karyuM, ( sA ) // 8 // hindI : phira vasaMta sArthavAhane pramAdarahita guru ke samAna damayantI kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie vahIM para eka suMdara nagara sthApana kiyA // 397 // marAThI:- naMtara vasaMtasArthavAhAne damayaMtIcI pramAdarahita gurupramANe ArAdhanA karaNyAsAThI tetheca eka suMdara nagara sthApana kele. // 397|| English:- Taking Damyanti as a Guru, Vasant built a city at that very place, so that she will not have any problem during her stay and he can venerate and pay his homage and reverence to Damyanti. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #386
00-SAMANARTHANAmINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamapantIcaritram NHATSA PPINEr-agarwas prANudAstApasA: pAMca - zatAsaGkhyA : kilAtra yat / / tattApAsapuraM nAma, tatAH khyAtaM mahItale // 398 // anvaya :- yat kila ana paJcazatasaGkhyA: tApasAH prAjulAH, tataH mAhItale tat tApasapuraM nAma khyAtAm // 398 // vivaraNam :- yat kila nUnaM atra asmin parvate paJca ca tAni zatAni ca paJcazatAni / paJcAzatAni saMkhyA yeSAM te paJcazatasaGkhyA : tApasA: prabuddhA: bodha praaptaaH| tataH tasmAt mAjhA: pRthvyA:talaM mahItalaM tasmin mahItale pRthvIpIThe tat tApasAnAM puraM tApasapuraM nAma khyAtaM prasiddham // 398 // saralArya :- yat kila paJcazatasaMkhyA: tApasA: atra bopaM: prAptAH, tasmAt pRthvItale tat tApasapuraM nAma prasidhvam / / 398 // gujarAtI:- ahIM pAMcaso tApasa pratibodha cAkhyA, tethI tyArathI mAMDIne te nagare pRthvI para tApasapuranA nAmathI prakhyAta thayuM. 1388 // hindI :- yahA~ pAMcasau tApaso ne pratibodha prApta kiyA isa liye vaha nagara pRthvI para tApasapura ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa||398|| marAThI:- yethe pAcaze tApasAMnA boSa prApta jhAlA mhaNUna te nagara tApasapura nAvAne prakhyAta jhAle. // 398 // English - Five hundered medicants dwelled there in order to attain vigilance and knowledge. In due course this city became famous as Tapaspur. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #387
OOGrastrasannadatest bIjalazekharahariviracitaM zrInAlAbantIcariza secretagesTHATANTRA caityaM zrIzAntinAthasya, tatra sArthAdhipa: sudhii;|| AcIkaranmahAkAyaM, kailAsAdimivAparam // 399 // anvaya:- tatra sudhI: sArthAdhipa: apara kailAsAdi iva mahAkAyaM zrIzAntinAthasya caityam acIkarat // 399 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin tApasapure suSTu dhI: buddhiH yasya sa; sudhI: sArthasya adhipaH sArthadhipa: aparama anya kailAsazcAsau anizca parvatazca kailAsAdriH taM kailAsAdri kailAsaparvatam ivA mahAn kAya: yasya tat mahAkAyaM vizAlaM zrIzAntinAthasya caityaM mandiram acIkarat akArayat // 399 // saralArya :- tasmin tApasapure subuddhiH sArdhAdhipaH vasanta: aparaM kailAsaparvatam iva vizAlaM zrIzAntinAthasya jinAlayam akArayat |399|| . gujarAtI - vaLI uttama buddhivAna sArthavAhe mAM bIjA kalAsa parvata sarakhuM zrI zAMtinAtha prabhunuM atyaMta vizALa jaina maMdira sing. // 48 // hindI :- phira buddhimAn sArthavAha ne tApasapura nagara meM dUsare kailAsaparvata ke samAna zrI zAMtinAtha prabhu kA atyaMta vizAla jainamaMdira bnvaayaa| // 399 // marAThI :- naMtara uttama buddhimAna sArthavAhAne tethe dusanyA kailAsaparvatAsArakhe zrI zAMtinAthaprabhUce atyaMta vizAla jainamaMdira bAMdhale. ||399|| . English - Then the most brillant campers built a jain temple in honour of Lord Shri Shantinath, as immense and enormous as the mount Kailash.

Page #388
T OMGARATARRARIANbhIlavazekharasUriviracitaM mInalavamayantIcaritram - sArthavAhastathAnye cya, vaNijastApasAzca te|| arhaddharmaratA: sArve, tAnAdhyApuryathAsukham // 400 // anvaya:: tatra sArthavAha: tathA anye bANija: te tANasAH sArke AIdhArmaratA: yathAsukham adhyUyuH // 40 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin tApasapure sAtha vAhati iti sArthanA: basanta: tathA anye apare vaNija: zeSThina: te tApasA: ca sarve arhataH dharma: ArhaddharmaH arhaddharme ratAH raktA: AIdharmaratA: sukham anatikramya yathAsukham adhyUSa: adhyavasan // 10 // saralArya :- tasmin tApasapure vasantasArthavAha: tathA anye vyApAriNa: te tApasAH ca sarve arhadadharmaratAH yathA sukham adhyavasan / / 400 / / gujarAtI:- pachI tyAM vasaMta sArthavAha, tathA bIjA vyApArIo, ane te tApasI, e sarve loko zrI arihaMtaprabhunA dharmakAM rata vasuSeSI 21 141.00000 hindI:- usa tApasapUra meM vasaMta sArthavAha, dUsare vyApArI tathA ve tApasa sabhI loga zrI arihantaprabhu ke dharma meM rata hokara sukhapUrvaka rahane lge|||40|| EBABE BASEELUE HEEFREEEEEEEEEEEE marAThI :- naMtara tithe vasaMta sArthavAha ANi dusare vyApArI ANi te tApasa ase sagaLe loka zrI arihaMtaprabhUcyA dharmAta rata hoUna sukhAsamAdhAnAne rAhU lAgale. // 400 / / English :- Then the campers of Vasant, the bussinessmen and the monks, dipped themselves wholly in the ambrosia of the jain religion and remained there to taste its happiness for a long time to come. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #389
OR a seyawsreaucredaaree zrIjayazagvagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Nawazwspareyansexessedusaree F .. tadA bhaimI madhyarAtre, girestasyaiva muurdhni|| apazyadivyamudyotaM, khadyotIkRtabhAskaram // 401 // anvaya :- tavA bhaimI madhyarAtre tasyaiva gireH mUrdhani khadyotIkRtabhAskaraM divyam udyotam apazyat // 401 // vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye bhImasya apatyaMstrI bhaimI rAtre: madhyaM madhyarAtra: tasmin madhyarAtre tasya eva gireH parvatasya mUrdhani zikharenakhadyota: akhdyotH| akhadyota: khadyotaH kRtaHkhadyotIkRta:khadyotIkRta:bhAskara yenasa:khadyotIkRtabhAskaraH taM khadyotIkRtabhAskaraM divyam udyota prakAzam apazyat // 40 // saralArtha :- tasmin samaye damayantI tasyaiva gireH zikharasva avAbhAge khayotIkRtabhAskaraM divyamalaukikam uyotam apshyt||401|| gujarAtI:-te vakhate madhyarAtrie te ja parvatanA zikhara para, sUryane paNa tamArA sarakho jhAMkho karanAro, evo koika devatAI prakAza damayaMtIe joyo.pa401 ':. usa samaya madhyarAtri ke samaya usa parvata ke zikhara para sUraja ko khadyota (jugana) ke jaisA karanevAlA aisA koI devatAi prakAza damayaMtIne dekhA // 401 // .. 1:- tevhAM madhyarAtrI tyA parvatAcyA zikharAvara jyAcyA puDhe sarvapaNa khayotA (kAjavyA) sArakhA bhAsato. asA divya prakAza damayantIne paahilaa.||401|| ilesta English :- Then one midnight, Damyanti happened to see a celestial glare and brightness on the peak of the mount, of which even the sun was like a mere spek of light in front of that enormous glare. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #390
utpatanta: patantazca suraasurnbhshcraaH| adRzyanta tayA vyomni, zakuntA iva sarvataH // 402 // a anyaya:- tayA vyomni zakuntA iva utpatanta: patantazca surAsuranabhazcarA: adRzyanta // 402 // vivaraNam :- tayAdamayantyAvyomni AkAzezakuntA: vihajAH iva utpatanta: UrdhvaGgacchanta uDDayamAnA: patanta: adhaH Agacchanta:na surA: asurA:nabhasi caranti iti nbhshcraaH| surAzca asurAzca nabhazcarAzca vidyAdharAzca surAsuranabhazcarA: adRshynt| dRSTA: // 402 // REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE gujarAtI - vaLI teNIe AkAzamAM pakSIonI peThe cotaraphathI uce uDatA tathA nIce utaratA, evAdeva, dAnavo, tathA vidyAdharone kos.||402|| hindI :- phira usane AkAza meM (AsamAna) paMchIoM kI taraha cAro ora U~ce uDate hue aura nIce utarate hue devoM, dAnavoM aura vidyAdharoM ko dekhA // 402 // marAThI : naMtara tine AkAzAta pakSyApramANe cArahI bAjUsa uMca uData asalele, ANi khAlI utarata asalele ase deva, dAnava, va viyAdhara pAhile. // 402 / / Ja English - Then she saw many gods, goblins and giants freely flying about in the sky on all four sides and also saw them walking down to earth.

Page #391
OROPassedesee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram desaweedeesinesssansaARASHTRA BidesiFE E EEEEEEEEEEEEE tadA dadambhinAdaughaiH, paurA: sarve vinidritaaH|| sambhrameNonmukhIbhUtA:, staniteneva kekinH||403|| 2 anvaya:- tadA stanitena unmukhIbhUtA: kekina: iva dundubhinAdai: vinidritA: sarve paurA: sambhrameNa unmukhiibhuutaaH||403|| raNam:- -tadAtasmin samaye stanitenameghagarjanena kekinaH mayUrA: UdhvaM mukhaM yeSAM te unmukhaa:nunmukhaaH| anunmukhA: anunmukhAH unmukhA:bhUtA: unmukhiibhuutaa:bhvnti| UrdhvamukhA: bhvnti| tathAdundubhInAMnAdA: dundubhinAdA: tai: dundubhinAdai: vinidritA: vigatanidrA: sarve purebhavA: paurA: sambhrameNa unmukhiibhuutaaH||403|| saralArtha :- tadA yathA meghagarjanena mA: unmukhIbhUtAH bhavanti tathA dundubhinAdaiH vinidritA: sarve nagarajanAH sambhrameNa unmukhIbhUtAH abhavan / / 403 / / ke gujarAtI : te vakhate meghano nAda sAMbhaLIne mayUrapakSIo jema ucAM mukhavALA thAya che, tema duMdubhionA nAdonA samUhathI sabaLa nagarajano AzcaryathI nitArahita thaIne uMcuM mukha karI jovA lAgyA. 403. hindI :- usa samaya medya kI garjanA sunakara mayUrapakSI jaise mukha Upara karatA hai usI prakAra duMdubhioM ke nAda sunakara saba nagarajana Azcarya se nidrArahita hokara UMcA mukha kara ke dekhane lge||403|| marAThI :- tyA veLelA meyAcyA garjanene madrapakSI jase Apale toMDa uMca karatAta tyAcapramANe nagAr2yAcyA nAdAne sagaLe nagarajana AzcaryAne nidrArahita hoUna uMca toMDa karUna pAhU lAgale. // 403 / / 2 English:- Just as a peacock spreads its feathers and looks at the sky, when the rain is about to shower itself, in the same way the people of the new city woke up with the sound of kettle drums being played and began wondering as to where these sounds of the kettle drums being played are coming from. PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #392
- PROGangasansasewSSAGRAM zrIjayazaikharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARASHTRassarasangasanet bhaimI tadaiva taiH sArdha, vnniksaaghushtaapsaiH|| kimetaditi jijJAsuH zailamadhyAruroha tm||40|| anvaya:- tadaiva bhaimI kim etad iti jijJAsuH tai: vaNiksArthezatApasai: sAdhaM taM zailam adhyaaruroh||40|| Songs vivaraNama:- tadA eva tasmin samaye bhImasya apatyaMstrI bhaimI damayantI kim etad iti evaM jJAtum iccha: jijJAsaH sArthasya Iza: sArtheza: vaNijazca sArthezazcatApasAzcavaNiksArthezatApasA: taiH vaNiksArthezatApasai: sAdhaM sahataM zailaM parvatam adhyAroha adhyaaroht||40|| saralArya :- tasmin va samaye damayantI kim etada iti jijJAsuH taiH vaNiksAghuzatApasaiH saha taM parvatam adhyAjharoha // 404|| gujarAtI:- te ja vakhate te damayaMtI "A zuM haze?" ema vicArI te jANavAnI icchAthI te vaNiko, sArthavAha tathA tApasI samitapata 5221bAjI. // 404 // tI :- usa samaya vaha damayaMtI, "yaha kyA hogA?" yaha jAnane kI icchA se vyApArI, sArthavAha aura tApaso ke sAtha parvata para caDhane lagI! // 40 // marAThI :- tyA veLelA tI damayaMtI, "he kAya?" he jANaNyAcyA icchene tyA vyApArI, sArvavAha ANi tApasa yAMcyAbarobara parvatAvara caT lAgalI. // 404|| English - Damyanti then, in order to find out the root cause of all this din began to climb the mount, along with the campers, bussinessmen and the medicants.

Page #393
poprdessnopoderaepde zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Wardeduseddessedapadle Sati tatrAdRzyata taiH siNhkeshrivrtinstdaa| kevalotpattimahimA, kriyamANa: suraasuraiH||405|| anvaya:- tadA tatra samaye taiH siMhakesarivatina: surAsuraiH kriyamANa: kevalotpattimahimA adRshyt||405|| vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye tatra tasmin parvate tai: damayantIvaNiksArthatApasai: siMhakesarikhatina: siMhakesarI evaM vratamasyAstIti vratImani: tasya siMhakesariNatina: siMhakesarinAmna: muneH surAzca asurAzca surAsurA:taiHsarAsaraiH kriyamANa: vidhIyamAna: kevalasya utpattiH kevalotpattiH kevalotpatte: mahimA adRzyata avaalokyt||405|| saralArtha :- tadA tatra taiH siMhakesarimuneH surAsuraiH kriyamANaH kevalotpattimahimA adRshytaa||405|| gujarAtI:-te vakhate tyAM teoe siMhaketharInAmanA munirAjano, devo tathA dAnavoe maLIne ujavAto,kevalajJAnanI utpattino mahimA nihALyo. 40pA. Wan hindI :- vahA~ unhone siMhakezarI nAmaka munirAja kA devo aura dAnavo dvArA milakara kiyA jAnevAlA aisA kevalajJAna kI utpatti kA mahimA dekhA // 405 // marAThI:- tevhA tyA parvatAvara tyAMcI siMhakezarI nAvAcyA munIlA kevalajJAna prApta jhAlyAmuLe deva ANi dAnavAMkaDUna sAjarA kelA jAta asalelA kevalajJAnotpattIcA mahimA mahotsava pAhilA. // 405|| PREnglish :- Then as they reached on top of the mount, they sawa monk in meditation named Sinhakesari, who had just attained Supreme knowldge. They then began the religious oustries of veneration and devotion towards the monk. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #394
ARDOSRASTRassadore zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8GBASEASASHTRUSBANARASBAND tata: pradakSiNIkRtya, taM muniM prnniptyte|| upAvizan purastasya, nAyakasyeva sevakAH // 406 // anvaya :-- tataH taM muniM pradakSiNIkRtya praNipatya te nAyakasya sevakA iva tasya pura: upAvizan // 406 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM taM kevalimunina pradakSiNa: apradakSiNaH / apradakSiNaM pradakSiNaM kRtvA pradakSiNIkRtya praNipatya namaskRtya te nayati iti nAyaka: tasya nAyakasya sevakA iva tasya kevalimuna: puraH agre upaavishn| yathA sevakA: nAyakasya pura: upavizanti tathA te damayantIsArthatApasA: kevalimuneH puraH upAvizan // 406 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM taM kezarivratinaM muniM pradakSiNIkRtya namaskRtya ca te nAyakasya puraH sevakA: iva tasya puraH upaavishn||406|| gujarAtI:-pachIte munirAjane pradakSiNA karIne, tathA vAMdIne teo sadhaLA, rAjAnI pAse jemanokaro besI jAya, taimate muninI pAsemesI . // 406 // hindI :- phira ve munirAja ko pradakSiNA dekara, aura praNAma kara ke jaise rAjA ke sAmane naukara baiThate haiM, usI taraha ve muni ke sAmane baiTha gye||406|| marAThI:- naMtara te munirAjAlA pradakSiNA ghAlna ANi namaskAra karUna jase sevaka mAlakAsamora basatAta tase tyA mulIcyA samora jAUna basale. // 406 // English - The Gods who had arrived there to venerate towards the monk, first circumambulated around the monk and then sat in front of him, just as the servants and other men sit in front of the king in les utmost faithfulness.

Page #395
ORAISAPTARASuspa zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram eSTRARASTRA AgAd gururmunestasya, yshomudraabhidhstdaa| so'pinatvA tamAste sma, sevya: ziSyo'pi kevlii||407|| anvaya:- tadA yazobhadrAbhidha: tasya muneH guru: aagaat| saH api taM natvA Aste smA kevalI ziSyaH api sevyH||407|| vivaraNama:- tadA tasmin samaye yazobhadra: abhidhA yasya saH yazobhadrAbhidhaH, tasya kezakhritimuneH guru: AgAt Agacchat / saHpara yazobhadraH api taM kezarivratimuni natvA praNamya Aste sma upAvizat / kevalI ziSyaH api sevituM yogya: sevyaH asti| // 407 // saralArtha :- tadA yazobhadrAbhiSa: tasya kevalimuneH guruH aagccht| saH yazobhadraH api taM kevalimuniM ziSyaM natvA upAvizat / kevalI ziSyaH api guruNA sevyaH asti / / 407|| gujarAtI:-te vakhate te munirAjanA yazobhadra nAmanA gurumahArAja paNa tyAM AvyA, ane te paNa temane vAMdIne tyAM beThA, kemake kevalajJAnI zikha paNa gurumahArAjane sevavA yogya thAya che. 407 hindI.. usa samaya manirAja keyazobhadra nAmakagarumahArAja bhI vahA~ para Aye, aura vaha bhI unheM praNAma karake vahA~ baiTha gae kyoki kevalajJAnI ziSya bhI gurumahArAja ko sevane yogya hotA hai| // 407 // / marAThI :- tyA veLelA tyA munirAjAce yazobhadra nAvAMce guru mahArAja paNa tethe Ale, te paNa namaskAra karUna tethe basale. ka kevalajJAnI ziSya paNa gurumahArAjAlA sevaNyA yogya asato. // 407|| English :- Just then the high-priest (Guru) of the monk Sinhakessari arrived there and bowing down towards his past-student, sat among the other men because now as his student has attained Supreme Knowledge, he has become more knowledgeable than his former Guru. (teacher). P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #396
ORIGHARAPardessehrar zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram MATRISARTANHeaseerseIRARAM jJAnI dhrmmthaadikssddhrmeNduvidhuntudm|| . mokSasaukhyapratibhuvaM bhavakhANDavapANDavam // 408 // anvaya:- atha jJAnI ardhenduvidhuntudaM mokSasaukhyapratibhuvaM bhavakhANDavapANDavaM dharmam adiksst||408|| vivaraNam :- atha jJAnam asya asti iti jnyaanii|ndhrm: adhrmH| adharma: eva induH adhrmenyuH| vidhutudati iti vidhuntuvaH rAhaH adharmendo: vidhuntudam adharmenduvidhuntudam adharmacandragrasane raassttrmshvN| sukham eva saukhym| mokSasya saukhyaM moksssaukhym| mokSasaukhyasya pratibhUH taM mokSasaukhyapratibhuvaM mokSasukhasAkSiNam / bhava: eva khANDavaM vanaM bhavakhANDavam / paNDo: apatyaM pumAn pANDava: arjunH| 'bhavakhANDave pANDava: bhavakhANDavapANDava: taM bhavakhANDavapANDavaM "dharma: saMsArakhANDavavAhapANDava: jhva vartate" taM dharma adikSata upAdikSat // 408 // saralArya :- ayaM jJAnI adharmacandravAsane rAhum iva mokSasaukhyasAkSiNaM saMsArakhANDavadAhe pANDavam iva taM dharma upAdikSat // 408 // Wan gujarAtI:-pachIte kevalI bhagavAna paNa adharmarUpI caMdrane prasavAne rAhusarakhA, mokSasukha ApavAmAM sAkSIbhUta tathA saMsArarUpI vanano nAza karavAmAM hAthI sarakhA evA dharmano upadeza devA lAgyA. I408. hindI:- phira vaha kevalI bhagavAna, bhI adharmarUpI caMdra ko grasanevAle rAhu ke samAna, mokSasukha dene ke liye sAkSIbhUta, vaise hI ja saMsArarupI vana kA nAza karane meM hAthIsamAna dharma kA upadeza dene lge||408|| marAThI :- naMtara kevalIjJAnI bhagavAnAne rAMha jasA candrAlA vAsUna TAkato tasA adharmAlA grAsUna TAkaNAr2yA, mokSa sukhAlA sAkSI asalelyA va paMhuputra arjunAne khANDava vana jALUna TAkale tyApramANe saMsArarUpIkhAMDava vanAlA jALUna TAkaNAr2yA dharmAcA upadeza kelA. // 408 // English - During the Sermon given, the monk said that just as the saturn devours the moon, in the same way religion devours irreligion and cleanses it. The only way to attain the bliss of salvation is to an keep the religious vows devoutly. Just as the elephant can destroy a forest in the same way religion can destroy the bad ways of the world and clean it away. EFFFFFFFFF

Page #397
ORONSTAR SHRIRASTRASuhase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BrussianRISHTRANBIRASAPNA bho bho bhavya bhavAraNye, bhrAmyatAM bhvinaamih|| durlabhA dharmasAmagrI, tAM praapyodhmtaadhunaa||409|| anvaya:- bhobho bhvyaaH|bhvaarnnye bhrAmyatAm iha bhavinAM dharmasAmagrI durlbhaa| adhunA tAM prApya udhamata // 409 // vivaraNama:-bhobho bhavyA:lokAH bhava: eva araNyaM bhavAraNyaM tasmin bhavAraNye bhrAmyatAm iha bhaviNko dharmasya sAmagrI dharmasAmagrI duHkhena labhyate iti durlabhA asti| adhunA tAM dharmasAmagrI prApya labdhvA udhmt| upamaM kurut||409|| sAralArya :- 22 bhavyAH bhavAraNye bhrAmyatAM bhavinAmiha dharmasAmavI durlabhA asti / adhunA tAM sAmavIM prApya uyamaM kuruta // 409 / / gujarAtI:- he bhavyaloko A saMsArarUpI vanamAM bhramaNa karatA karatA evA bhavya prANIone ahIMdharmanI sAmagrI maLavI durlabha cha, bhATenesAvInatamolimATe) dhro.||40|| hindI:- hemvylogo| isa saMsArarUpIvana meM bhramaNa karanevAle bhavya prANiyoM ko yahA~ dharma kI sAmagrI milanI durlabha hai, isaliye yaha sAmagrI prApta kara ke aba (isa ke liye) udyama kro||409|| marAThI:- he bhavyaloka ho| vA saMsArarUpI vanAta bhramaNa karaNAr2yA bhavya jivAMnA ithe dharmAcI sAmagrI miLaNe darlabha Ahe, mhaNana tI sAmavI miLavUna AtA tumhI (tyAsAThI) uyoga karA? ||409 / / English :- Addressing the people as eminent souls, said to them that, this earth is like a forest, where mortals have to roam from one life to another. But only if one does meritable deeds, than only he can get the materials of jain religion to adorn it or it is very difficult to procure or accquire it. 373 PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #398
OROSeasrandurduser s zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sealesedesevdasensusandeesemag guruvyAkhyArNava zraddhAzuktau svAtmA niveshytaam| svakarmavivarasvAtau, yena, muktAtmatAM vrajet // 410 // anvaya:- svAtmA guruvyAkhyArNava zraddhAzaktau nivezyatAM yena svakArmavivarasvAsau muktAtmatAM vrjet||11|| vivaraNama:- svasya AtmA svaatmaa| guro: vyAkhyA guruvyAkhyA guruvyAkhyA evaM arNava: guruvyAkhyArNavaH tasmina guruvyArakhyArNava gurupravacanAvi, zraddhA eva zukti: zraddhAzuktiH tasyAM zraddhAzaktau nivezyatAmA svasya karma svakarma / svakarmaNaH vivaraM svakarmavivaraM svakarmavivaraM eva svAti: svakarmavivarasvAti: tasyAM svakarmavivarasvAtau muktAnAM AtmAmuktAtmA, muktAtmanaH bhAva: muktAtmatA tAM muktAtmatAM vrajet // 410 // saralArtha :- yuSmAbhiH guruvyAkhyAnarUpe sAgare zrabdAzuktI svAtmA sthaapytaam| yadA svakarmavinAzarUpasvAtyA: yogo bhavet tadA saH AtmA muktatAM vrajet // 410 / / gujarAtI :-gurumahArAjanA upadezarUpI mahAsAgaramAM rahelI zraddhArUpI chIpamAM tamArA AtmAne sthApanA karo ke jethI tamArAM karmona dUra thavArUpa svAti nakSatrano yoga thatAM ja te AtmA bokSapaNAne (muktAphalapaNAne) prApta thaze..410 hindI :- guru mahArAja ke upadezarUpI mahAsAgara meM rahatI huI zraddhArUpa chIpameM (zIpa) tumhAre AtmA ko sthApana karo ki jisase tumhAre karmoM ko dUra honerupa svAti nakSatra kA yoga hote hI vaha AtmA mokSa ko prApta hogii| // 410 // marAThI:- guru mahArAjAMcyA upadezarUpI mahAsAgarAta zradArUpI ziMpalyAta tumhI ApalA AtmA sthApana karA, mhaNaje tumacyA karmAcA kSaya rUpa svAtI nakSatrAcA yoga yetAca AtmA mokSAlA jAIla (mukta hoIla) // 410 / / English :- The priest says that one should have ardent and devout faith in the jain-religon, that it is capable to help a being to attain final liberation. Just as a conch feels strongly that when the fifteen lunar asterism (Swati), arises and it rains (during Diwali) than the drop of rain entering it, is bound to transform itself into a pearl.

Page #399
OsmanssengueensusmRIRese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ShreesosesenturtesantarPMNA atha bhaimyA yathAdiSTaM, tattathaivAnyathApi vaa| ityanta:zaMkinaM sAdhurUce kulapatiM sa tm||411|| anvaya:- atha bhaimyA yathAdiSTaM tat tathaiva vA anyathApi ityanta:zazinaM taM kulapatiM sa sAdhu: uuce||411|| vivaraNam :- atha bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimI tayA bhaimyA AdiSTam anatikramya yathAdiSTaM tat tathA eva vA anyathApi iti anta: zakate ityantaH zaGkI, tamantaH zatinaM kulasya pati: kulapatiH taM kulapati sa: kezarikhatI sAdhuH Uce avodht||411|| saralArya :- apa damayantyA yathAdiSTaM tat tathaiva vA anyathApi ityantaHzahinaM taM kulapatiM sa: kevalisAghu: avocat / / 411|| gujarAtI:-pachI damayaMtIe (amone) dharmano je upadeza Apyo che, te tema ja che ke, tethI viparIta paNa dharma che? evI hRdayamAM zaMkA karatA, evA te tApasonA, kulapatine te kevalI munirAje kahyuM ke, 411 hindI :- phira damayaMtIne (hama ko) dharma kAjo upadeza diyA hai, vaha vaise hI hai ki usake viparIta bhI dharma hai, aisI hRdaya me zaMkA karate huo tApaso ke kulapati ko usa kevalI munirAja ne kahA ki,||411|| marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtIne (AmhAlA) dharmAcA jo upadeza dilA Ahe, to tasAca Ahe kI, tyAcyA viparIta paNa dharma Ahe, azI manAta zaMkA karIta asalelyA tyA tApasAMcyA kulapatIlA te kevalI munirAja mhaNAle- 411 / / English - Then the medicants around wondered whether the sermon or incubation (Counsel) about religion given by Damyanti was contrary or preposterous to the religion mentioned by the Kevalmuni Gathering courage the highpriest of the medicants spoke to the Kevalmuni. 375 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #400
HEREGNORESTwsreasusindustries zrIpayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram MARATRAPotassahasraepdaweine mAzatiSThAstvamatrAho, bhaimI hi prmaaiitii|| . zrutazrutarahasyAsI, giro nAsyA: syuranyathA // 12 // anvaya:- aho tvaM atramA zaziSThAH / asau bhaimI zrutazrutarahasyA paramAItI asti| asyAH giraH anyathA na syuH||12|| vivaraNama:- aho| tvaM atramAzakriyAmA zaGkasva / asau bhaimIbhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI zrutasya rahasyaM shrutrhsym| zrutaM atarahasyaM yayA saashrutshrutrhsyaa| paramAcAsau ArhatIca paramAItI astiA asyA: damayantyA: gira: vacanAni anyathA masyuH // 12 // saralArtha:- ho| tvaM atramA zaGkasva / aso damayantI zrutasya rahasyaM AkarNitavatI paramAhatIca asti / ata: damayantyA: vacanAni anyathA na syuH / / 412 // gajarAtI:- kalapati. te saMbaMdhamAM zaMkA karIza nahI kemake A damayaMtI parama jainadharmI tathA AgamonA tattvonI jANakAra che, mATe teNInA vacanomAM jarA paNa zaMkA karavA jevuM nathI.i412A hindI :- he kulapatI! tU isa saMbaMdha me zaMkA mata kr| kyoMki yaha damayaMtI parama jaina dharmI, aura Agamo ke tatva kI jAnakAra hai, isaliye usake vacana meM jarA bhI zaMkA karane jaisI nahIM hai // 412 / / Wan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian marAThI:- he kulpti| tumhI hAviSavI manAta bilakula zaMkA karU nakA. kAraNa kI hI damayaMtI arihaMta bhagavaMtAcI paramabhakta Ahe. vaAgamAMce rahasya jANaNArI Ahe. mhaNUna tice vacana kapIhI asatya (anyathA) hoNAra naahii.||412|| English - Then the Kevalmuni addressing the high-priest as the patriarch said to him that he should not doubt Damyanti, who is very conversant and acquainted with the eminent and supreme jain religion and also of the hypothesis of the sacred holy books of the jains.

Page #401
OKSanspareATRAPRA zrIjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram spacuasaavadandrusands rekhayA rakSitAbdAsau, sudRSTapratyayaiva vH|| sArtho'pyarakSi caurebhyo'nayA hushaarmaatrtH||41|| . anyaya :- asau rekhayA rakSitAbdA anayA huchAramAtrata: caurebhya: sArtha: api arakSiA va: sudRSTapratyayA eva vartate // 11 // vivaraNam:- asau damayantI rekhayA rakSitA: abdA: yayA sA rakSitAbdA rakSitameghA vrtte| anayA bhUmau vartalAkArAM rekhAM kRtvA meghAH nivAritA: anayAdamayantyAvAramAtrata:caurebhyaH stanabhyaH sArthaH api arakSi arkssyt| evameSAva: yaSmAkaM (yaSmAbhiH) sucha dRSTaH savRSTaH sadRSTaH pratyayaH anubhavaH yasyAH sA sudRSTapratyayA asti| asyAH damayantyAH prabhAva: yaSmAbhiH pratyakSadaSTaH eva vartate // 413 // saralArtha :- asau rekhavA meyAna nivaaritvtii| yuSmAbhiH etat pratyakSaM dRSTamastiA anavA damayantyA hukaramAtrata: caurebhyaH sArthaH api arakSyata yuSmAbhiH eSaH anubhavaH kRtaH asti // 41 // harAnI :-rekhA AlekhIte aTakAvelA varasAdane tame joyo, evI A damayaMtInA dharmanI tamone sArI rIte khAtarI thayelI ja che. tethI teNIe hA huMkArAthI ja samasta sArthanuM paNa corothI rakSaNa kareluM che.al413 hindI:- lakIra khIMcakara jisane barasAta ko rokA hai, aisI damayaMtI ke dharma kI tumheM acchI taraha pahacAna huI hai. vaise usane kevala huMkAra se hI samasta sArtha kA bhI coroM se rakSaNa kiyA hai // 413 // marAThI:- rekhA odana hine (1)pAvasAlA paNa aTakavile Ahe.(2)taseca hine kevala huMkArAne samasta rArthAce paNa corApAsana saMrakSaNa kele Ahe. (3) azyA rItIne hA damayaMtIcyA dharmAcI tumhAlA cAMgalyA prakAre khAtrI jhAlI aahe.||41|| English:- He continues that she not only saved the medicants from the ferocious rain by just drawing a line acroes, but also made the robbers to flee by just making an uproar, when they had come to loot the campers PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #402
RRBISHRASTRINATANA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARISRPRASACSUBRARoRARASHe . asyAH prativratatvena dharmaniSThayApi c|| zUnye'pi pAripArzvikyo, devatA: shivtaatyH||414|| dvArA anvaya:- asyAH pativratatvena dharmaniSThatayA api zUnye api pAripArdhikya: devatAHzivatAtayaH santi // 11 // vivaraNam :: asyA; damayantyAH patireva vrataM yasyAH sA ptivrtaa| pativratAyA: bhAva: pativratatvaM tena pativratatvena, dharme niSThA yasyAH sA dharmaniSThA dharmaniSThAyA: bhAva: dharmaniSThatA tayA dharmaniSThatayA api zUnye araNye api paripArve vartante iti paripArzvikya: samIpavartinya: devatA: zivaM tanvanti iti zivatAtayaH sukhaM vistArayantyaH snti||414|| saralArya :- asyAH damayantyAH pativratatvena dharmaniSThayA api araNye api samIpavartinya: devatAH suravaM vistArayanti // 414|| gujarAtI - teNInA pativatapaNAthI, tathA dharmamAM nizcalapaNAthI zUnya jaMgalamAM paNa devatAo teNInuM sAMnidhya karIne zAMti Ape cha, 454 // hindI :- usake pativratApana se, aura dharma meM nizcalapana se zunya jaMgala meM bhI devatA usakA sAnnidhya kara zAMti dete hai||414|| marAThI :- hicyA pAtivratyAmuLe va dharmaniSThemuLe zUnya araNyAta paNa hicyA sanipyAta rAhANAre devatA sarvatra kalyANa pasaravitAta. // 414|| English :- Damyanti was not only a chaste and a faithful wife, but also a staunch jain. Therfore, the Kevalmuni - continued that the Gods had themselves come down to soothe and pacify her. DAFA ENTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #403
SSISTRIANARASusuases zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SevendrasusesusawanSSNOg atrAntare suraH ko'pi, sUravad dyotynnbhH|| AgatyAnatya sAdhuM ca dmyntiimbhaasst||415|| Wan anvaya':- atrAntare sUravad nabha: dhotayan ko'pi suraH Agatya sAdhuM ca Anatya damayantIm abhASata // 415 // vivaraNam :- atrAntare asmin samaye sUreNa sUryeNa tulyaM surakhad nabhaH AkAzaM dyotayan prakAzayan ka: api suraH devaH Agatya - kevalisAdhu ca Anatya namaskAraM kRtvA damayantIma abhASata abhaNat // 415 // jasaralArtha :- asmin samaye divAkaravada AkAzaM prakAzayan kaH api suraH Agatya sAdhU ca namaskRtya damayantIm abhASata // 415|| gujarAtI:- evAmAM koika deva sUryanI peThe AkAzane tejasvI karato tyAM AvIne, tathA te munirAjane vAMdIne damayaMtIne kahevA pAyo, // 41 // para hindI :- itane meM koI deva sUrya ke samAna AsamAna ko tejasvI karatA huA vahA~ Akara munirAja ko praNAma kara ke damayaMtI se kahane lagA ki, // 415 // marAThI:- itakyAta sUryApramANe AkAzAlA prakAzita karaNArA koNI eka deva tethe AlA va munirAjAlA namaskAra karUna damayaMtIlA . mhaNU lAgalA kI, // 415|| English :- Just than a God who was glamourous and blazing like the sun and whose presence lit the whole 2. sky, arrived there and bowing to the Kevalmuni spoke to Damyanti. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasur M.S.

Page #404
Om sarsangsidesoseasesidesee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram shreasesaptarashatasangategories mAtastapovanetrAhamabhUvaM krpraabhidhH||: ziSya: kulapaterasya teja:puJja iva jvlnH||416|| andhaya:- he bhAsa: tapovane bAI sejAjva lana zva asya kulapate: karparAbhidha: ziSya: abhUvam / / 416 // vivaraNam:mAlA atra asmin tapoSane AI tejasA punaH samUhaH teja:puna: jvalana:agniH iva asya * kulasya pati: kulapatiH tasya kulapate: karparaH abhidhA yasya saH karparAbhidha: ziSya: abhUvam abhavam // 416 // tatva mAralArya :- he maat| asmina tapovane teja:punaH jvalana: agriH iva asya kulapate: karparAbhiSaH ziSyaH abhavam / / 416 // gujarAtI - he bAtAjIA tapovanamAM, javalyamAna tejanA samUhasarakho, A kulapatino huM karpara nAmano ziSya hato. // 4160 FEEEEEEEEEEELCOME hindI :- he mAtAjI| isa tapovana meM jAjvalyamAna teja ke samUha jaise isa kulapati kA maiM karpara nAma kA ziSya thA // 416|| parAThI:- he maate| vA tapovanAta jAjvalyamAna tejAcyA samUhAsArasvAmI yA kulapatIcA karpara nAvAcA ziSya hoto. // 416 // English - The God addressing Daryanti as a mother said that in this sacred grove he was once a student named Karpar to a very glorious and a bright teacher.

Page #405
KOREARRIEROINodesee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BASTARTINATERPRISEASTRORAMA tapasyantaM ca pazcAgrimukhyAnyapi tapAMsi maam|| vacasApyabhyanandanta / naite vntpsvinH||417|| anyaya:- paJcAgnimukhyAni tapAMsi tapasyantam api mAm ete banatapasvinaH vacasA apina abhyanandana // 417 // vivaraNam:- paJca ca te agrayazca pazcAgrayaH, pazcAgraya: mukhyAH yeSAM tAni padhAnimukhyAni tapAMsi tapasyantaM tapaHkurvantam api mAma ete vane vasanta: tapasvinaH vanatapasvina: vacanena apina abhyanandana // 17 // etevane salArtha :- pahAnimukhyAni tapAMsi tapasyantam api mAm ete banatapasvinaH vacanena api na abhyanandana // 417|| - gujarAtI:-paMcAriAditapatapatAevA paNa mane AvanavAsI tapasvIoe vacanathI paNa mane ullasita karyo nahIM.41thA hara hindI :- paMcAgni Adi tapa tapate hue bhI mujhe ina vanavAsI tapasviyone vacana se bhI ullAsita nahI kiyaa||417|| 5 marAThI:- paMcAgri tapa Adi khaDatara tape tapaNAnyA malA yA vanAMta rAhaNAnyA hyA tapasvyAMnI vacanAnesadA kapI ullAsita kele nAhI. // 417 // English - He continued saying that he was in a practice of doing the austerity which is practised by sitting in the run and being surrounded on all four sides by burning logs of fire. (Panchagini Tap) But he lamentfully said that not a single monk ever praised him or boosted his practice. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #406
-- NOPHETRzsamsungasage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHATTERRArsenseisentain apamAnAttatasteSAM, krodhena prvaaniv| kezarIvadarImadhyA-nirgato'haM tapovanAt // 18 // anvaya :- tataH teSAm apamAnAta krodhena paravAn iva ahaM darImadhyAt kesarI iva tapovanAt nirgtH||418|| vivaraNama:- tata: tadanantaraM teSAMtApasAnAm apamAnAva krodhena paravAn parAdhIna: iva ahaM yathAvaryAHmadhya: darImadhya: tasmAdadarImadhyAta guhAmadhyAt kesarI siMhaH nirgacchati tathA tapase vanaM tapovanaM tasmAta tapovanAta nirgata; niragaccham // 418 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM teSAM tApasAnAm apamAnAt krodhena parAdhIna: iva ahaM guhAmadhyAt siMhaH nirgacchati tathA tapovanAt nirgata: // 418 // gujarAtI:- pachI teonA evI rItanA apamAnathI, kodhathI paravaza thayelAnI peThe, kesarIsiMha jema guphAmAMthI nIkaLI jAya, tema huM A tapovanamAMthI nIkaLI gayo. 418 dI:- phira unhoMne kiye hue apamAna ke kAraNa krodha se paravaza hokara siMha jaise guphAmeM se nikala jAte hai usI prakAra maiM isa tapovana se nikala gayA // 418|| marAThI :- maga tyA tapasvyAMnI kelelyA apamAnAmuLe krodhAne paravaza hoUna mI siMha jasA guhetUna bAhera nighato tasA yA tapovanAtUna bAhera nighAlo. // 418 // English :- He was thus blazing with anger for such an insult bestowed upon him. And so with a heart swollen with self conceit, he like a lion of saffron complexion just walked away in disgust. SNEHEASEEEEEEEEEEEEERSEAS .....

Page #407
8ARASHTRUSTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Swasee nIrandhradhvAntarudrAkSa - stamAyAmamandhavad vrjn|| apataM gahare kkApi, sahasA guNDazailavat // 419 // anvaya :- nIrandhradhvAntaruddhAkSa: aham andhavat tam AyAmaM vrajan sahasA gaNDezailavat kvApi gahare apatam // 419 // raNam :- nirgataM randhaM yasmAt sa: nIrandhraH sAndra: nIrandhrazcAsaudhvAntazca nIrandhradhyAnta: pragADhaM tamaH, nIrandhradhvAntena pragADhatamasA. ruddhe akSiNI yasya sa: nIrandhradhyAruntaddhAkSa: pragADhatamonirukhanayana: aham andhakSAtamAyAma pradezaM vrajan sahasA'kasmAt gaNazailavat pratyantaparvata iva kvApi gahare guhAyAm apatam // 419 // . saralArya :- sAndratamonijhadanayana: ahaM anya: iva taM pradezaM gacchan akasmAt pratyantaparvata: iva vApi guhAyAm apasam // 419|| mane gujarAtI:-pachI rAtrinA atyaMta gADha aMdhakArathI rokAI gayelI che jenI evo huM AMdhaLAnI peThe Alato acAnaka patinI Toca parathI koIka UMDI kotaramAM paDI gayo.i419tA. hindI :- phira rAta ko atyaMta aMdhakAra se jisakI dRSTI rokI gayI he aisA mai aMdhai kI taraha calate calate acAnaka parvata ke kinAre se kisI eka guhA meM gira gyaa||419|| marAThI:- naMtara rAtrIcyA gADha aMdhakArAne DoLyAMnA disenAse jhAlyAne AMdhaLyApramANe tyA mArgAvarUna cAlata asatA mI acAnaka ekhAdA kaDA darIta kosaLAvA tyApramANe ekA gupheta paDalo. // 419|| English - Then as a blind man who just walks through the night to a place named nowhere, he walked and walked and suddenly fell down in a deep corner. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #408
ARTPHANBAweewsairseagraj zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Nepassedseatsentend ed bhagnadantazca tatrAhaM, bhuubhRtprinnto'bhvm|| asthAM saptAhamatyA?, narake nArako yathA // 420 // anvaya:- bhagnadanta: ahaM tatra bhUbhRtpariNata: abhavam / ata: narake nArakaH yathA atyAtaH ahaM tatra saptAham asthAm // 420 // vivaraNam :- bhanA: truTitA: dantA: radanA: yasya saH bhannadantaH ahaM tatra tasmin gahare bhuvaM bibharti iti bhUbhUt / bhUbhRti pariNata: bhUbhRtpariNata: abhavam / ata: tasmAt narake nAraka: yathA atyAta: atipIDita: ahaM tatra saptAnAm anAM samAhAraH saptAha saptadinaparyantam asthAm // 420 // saralArya :- zuTitadantaH ahaM tatra bhUbhRtpariNata: murchitaH abhavam / tata: yathA atipIDita: nAraka: narake vasati tathA atipIDita: ahaM tatra saptAham asthAM / / 420 / / gajarAtI:-bhAMgI gayelA dAMtavALo huM tyAM parvatanI dazAne prApta thayo. arthAta bebhAna thai gayo. ane e rIte narakamAM nArakInI peThe atyaMta pIDA pAmato huM tyAM sAta divaso sudhI paDI rahyo.420 hindI :- * jisake dAMta TUTa gaye haiM aisA maiM usa parvata kI dazA ko prApta huA, arthAt bebhAna ho gayA aura isa prakAra naraka me jisa taraha atyaMta du:kha sahanA paDatA hai usI prakAra sAta dina taka maiM vahIM paDA rahA // 420 // marAThI:- dAta tuTalyAmuLe mI parvatAsAravA jaha bebhAna jhAlo ANi atizaya pIDalelA nArakI jIva jasA narakAta rahAto. tasA atyaMta pIhene vyAkuLa jhAlelA mI sAta divasaparyaMta tetheca pahana rAhilo. // 420 / / English :- He than says that, he broke his teeth when he banged against the mount and fell down unconscious just as a mount seems to be still and stable. And just as one has to undergo acute tortures and suffering in hell in the same way he was lying there for seven days unconscious bearinig the tortures of nature.

Page #409
QEusnewsnewsASHARADIRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sadaaedasaedesANDRAPRIYA aniSTavArtA: mithaste, madvArtAmapina vydhuH|| . amodanta vizeSeNa, vyAdhAviva gate mayi // 421 // 3 anyaya:- mitha: aniSTavArtA te madvArtAm api nvydhuH| vyAdhau iva mayi gate sati vizeSeNa amodnt| vivaraNam :- mitha: parasparaM na iSTA aniSTA, aniSTA vArtA yeSAM te aniSTavArtA azubhavArtAH te mama vArtA madvArtA tAM madvArtAm apina vyaSaH na akurvan / mayA sadbhASaNamapi na akurvanA vyAdhau roge zva mayi gate sati vizeSeNa amodanta / yathA roge gate modate tathA mayi gate te amodnt| krasaralArtha :- parasparam azubhavArtA kuvArNA: te tApasA: mayA sahavArtAm api na akurvan / yathA roga nirgate naraH modate tathA gate sati vizeSeNa amodanta // 421 // ina gujarAtI:-paraspara azubha vAto karanArAne tApasoe mArA saMbaMdhamAM kaMI vAta paNa karI nahIM, paraMtu vyAdhinI peThe mArA javAthI teo vizeSa prakAre khuza thavA lAgyA. 421 hindI :- Apasa meM azubha bAteM karanevAle una tApasone mere saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI bAta nahI kI, lekina mere jAne se ve vizeSaprakAra se khuza hone lge||421|| . jamarAThI:- ApApasAta azubha vArtAlApa (gappAgoSTI) karaNAnyA tApasAMnI mAjhyAzI kAhIhI carcA kelI nAhI.roga nighUna gelyAvara manuSya jasA AnaMdita hoto. tase mI niyUna gelyAvara te sarva Anandita jhAle. // 421 / / English :- The co-monks, who used to talk ill about him among themselves, did not speak much now, but now after he had left they took a peculiar and distinctive interest to suck out bliss out of his absence, just as one feels when he is relieved of some specifiec illness. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #410
S i deoprasavariorse zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRARANBIRRRRRIEResear PENA S55%%%%Bian Bian %%Ni Ni %%%% tatastAn prati matkrodhajvAlAjive jvltylm|| - teSAmeSAvagaNanA, ghRtAhutirivAbhavat // 423 // anvaya:- tata: tAn prati matkrodhajvAlAjihye alaM jvalati sati teSAm eSA avagaNanA ghRtAhuti: iva abhavat // 422 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM tAn tApasAn prati mama krodha: matkrodhaH jvAlA eva jilA yasya sa; jvAlAjita: agniH| matkrodha: eka jvAlAjikha: matkrodhajvAlAjilaH, tasmin matkrodhajvAlAjihve mama krodhAnau alamatyarthaM jvalati sati teSAm eSo avagaNanA ghRtasya Ahuti: ghRtAhuti: iva abhavat / matkrodhAgniH vizeSeNa prajvalita: ityarthaH / ghRtAhutyA yathA aniH vizeSeNa prajvalati tathA teSAmavagaNanayA mama krodhAgni: vizeSeNa prAjvalat // 422 // saralArtha :- tataH tAn tApasAn prati mama krodhAniH atyartha prAjvalat / teSAm eSA avagaNanA pRtAhutiH iva abhavat / mama krodhmurdediipytc||422|| gujarAtI - te tApasI pratye mAro phodharUpI agni to khUba javalaMta hato, temAM teonI A tamArA pratyenI) avagaNanA kRtanI. Ahuti samAna thaI. (arthAta teo pratye mAro koi vRddhi pAmo.) 422 hinda dI:- una tApasoM ke prati merA krodharUpI agni to bhaDakA huA thA usameM unakI yaha (merI) avagaNanA ghI kI AhutisamAna (arthAt unake prati merA krodha baDha gyaa|) // 422 / / .. . marAThI:- maga tyA tApasAbadala mAjhA krodharUpI ani atizaya bhahakalA. tyAta tyAMnI kelelI avagaNanA tupAcyA AhutipramANe mAjhA rAga (kroSa) atizaya bhaDakaviNyAsa kAraNa jhAlI. // 422 // English :- His anger towards them was already flying to its heights but after the insult they had put more ghee, (means increased his disrespect all the more) in his fire filled blazing anger. EFFFFFFE

Page #411
overseasedaryanendates zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SmaravandruvangupoPASSRPRASA kudhAnantAnubaMdhinyA, durmanasko mRtsttH|| utpanna: pannago'traiva, taapsaarnnyghre||423|| anvaya:- anantAnubandhinyA krudhA durmanaska: mRtH| tata: atraiva tApasAraNyagahare pannaga: utpnnH||423|| vivaraNam :- anantAnubandhinyA krudhA anantAnubandhikrodhena duSTaM manaH yasya saH dumarnaska: ahaM mRta: amriye| tata: tadanantaram atra eMva asminneva tApasAnAm araNyaM taapsaarnnym| tApasAraNye gaharaM tApasAraNyagaharaM tasmin tApasAraNyagahare padbhyAM na gacchati iti pannagaH sarpaH utpnnH||423|| OFFEEEEEES 3 saralArtha :- anantAnubandhinA krodhena duSTamanaska: mRtvA asminneva tApasAraNye pannagatvena sarparUpeNa utpannaH / / 423|| para gujarAtI:-anaMtAnubaMdhI krodhathIdubhAyelA manavALo evo huM tyAMthI mRtyu pAmIne Aja tApasonA vanamAM eka daramAM sarSarUpe Gruthyo.||42|| jahindI :- anaMta krodha se bhare hue manavAlA maiM vahA~ se mRtyu pAkara ina tApaso ke vana meM eka bila meM sarparupa se utpanna huaa||423|| marAThI :- anaMtAnubandhI kroSAne mAjhe mana atizava dakSita jhAle va tyAca dRkSita adhyavasAyAta mI maraNa pAvalo. tyAmuLe mI tyAca tApasAMcyA vanAMta ekA biLAta sApa mhaNana jnmlo.||423|| English:- Then one day he was eaten up by death & which was filled with utmost anger which was nutured for more than a year Aanatanubandikasayeia and was reincarnated as a snake in a burrow in the same sacred grove where these co-monks dwelled. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #412
Demovevassassengesdesesewers zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram )andestorenewersnesentawin kadAcidravatI dRSTA, duSTAtmAdhAvamutphaNa: / / tvayA'pAThi namaskAraH, so'bhUnme gtikiilkH||424|| anyaya:- kadAcid bhavatIM dRSTvA duSTAtmA ahaM utphaNa: adhaavm| tadA tvayA namaskAraH ksspaatthi| sa: namaskAra: me gatikIlaka: abhUt // 42 // vivaraNam :- kadAcid bhavatItvAM dRSTvA avalokya duSTa: AtmA yasya saH duSTAtmA aham udgagata: phaNa: yasya saH utphaNa: adhAvam / tadA tasmin samaye tvayA namaskAraH mantra: apAThi apaThyatA sa: namaskAramantra: me mama gate: kIlaka: gatikIlaka: gatirodhaka: abhUt abhavat // 424 // saralArya :- kadAcid bhavatI nirIkSya duSTAtmA aham utphaNa: tvAM prati apAvaM / tadA tvayA namaskAramahAmantra: apaThyata / saH namaskAramahAmantraH mama gatirodhakaH abhavat / / 424|| gujarAtI:- pachI eka divasa tamone joIne duSTa hRdayavALo evo huM, ucI pheNa karIne (tamArA tarapha) doDyo, paraMtu tamoe je navakArano pATha kahyo, te pATha mArI gatine rokanAro thaI paDyo. 424. hindI :- phira eka dina Apa ko dekhakara duSTa hRdayavAlAmaiM, phana phailA kara kara Apake ora doDA, lekina Apa ne navakAra kA pATha kiyA, vaha pATha merI gati ko rokanevAlA huaa||424|| marAThI: naMtara ekadA tumhAMlA pAhna duSTAtmA mI phaNA ubhArUna tumacyAkaDe dhAvata Alo. tevhA tumhI navakAra mahAmaMtrAce paThana kele. tyAmuLe mAjhI gatI rokalI gelI. // 424 // English - Then one day, he who had a harsh and a cruel heart ran at Damyanti lifting up his hood to strike her. But when he heard the Navkar mantra being blurted by her, he was literally stopped and become numb with astonishment.

Page #413
D PSearswasudasude zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WeduvancreasuserseasesBRUSHTIg hatazaktinivRtyAhamathaikasmin bile vishm| prANAdhAramakArSaca jIvAnAM nitymaamissaiH||425|| :- atha hatazakti: ahaM nivRtya ekasmin bile avishm| nityaM jIvAnAM AmiSaiH ca prANAdhAram akaarssm||425|| Wan vivaraNam :- atha hatA zaktiryasya sa hatazaktirvinaSTabalo'haM nivRtya parAvRtya ekasmin bile nityamavizaM praavishm| jIvAnAM jantUnAmAmiSaimAsaiHprANAnAm AdhAra-prANAdhArastaM praannaadhaarmkaarssmkrvmaa|425|| FFEEEEEEEEEE saralArtha :- atha hatazaktirahaM parAvRtyaikasmin bile nityaM praavishm| nityaM jIvAnAM mAMsaH ca praanndhaarnnmkaarssm||425|| gujarAtI:-pachI haNAI gayelI zaktivALo huM pAcho vaLIne eka daramAM dAkhala thayo tathA hamezA jIvajantuonA mAMsathI mAruM jIvana TakAvavA lAgyo..4rapA hindI :- phira zaktihIna ho kara maina vApasa lauTakara eka bilameM praveza kiyA aura hamezA jIvajantuoM kA mAMsa khAkara maiM apanA - jIvana nibhAne lgaa||425|| .' RELESELFLEELEHEELESELEFFLE bhAI marAThI:- naMtara zaktihIna jhAlelA mI mAge phirUna ekA biLAMta ziralo ANi nehamI jIvajantUMce mAMsa khAUna prANa dhAraNa karUM lAgalo. // 425 // English :- He felt that he had become powerless. Then he entered a burrow and lived his life only on insects and worms. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #414
trangementSTORITERTISARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritram ReshaRASHRESTHANRARASHTRA agre tApasamanyedhurvapatyambhodhare puraa| mAtastvAmahamazrauSaM, dizantIM dhrmmbhutm||426|| ra anvaya :-. anyedhu: he mAta: ambhodhare varSati sati tApasam agne adbhutaM dharma vizantIM tvAm ahaM purA azrauSam // 426 // vivaraNam :-'anyeSuH anyasmin dine he mAtara! ambhAMsi dharati iti ambhodhara: jaladharaH tasmin ambhodharejaladhare meghe varSati sati tApasaM agre adbhutaM dharma dizantI upadizantIM tvAM ahaM purA azrauSaM azRNavam // 426 // saralArtha :- anyasmin dine he maatr| vAride varSati sati tApasaM avo adabhutaM dharma upadizantIM tvAM ahaM purA azRNavam / / 426 // gujarAtI:- pachI eka divase he mAtAjI jyAre ahIM varasAda varasato hato tyAre, AtApasonI AgaLa tame dharmano AzcaryakAraka upadeza ApatA hatA, te upadeza meM paNa sAMbhaLyo. ELESE EFFFFFFFF SELSE FE hindI :- phira eka dina he mAtAjI! jaba yahA~ barasAta ho rahI thI taba Apa ina tApasoM ko Apa dharma kA AzcaryakAraka upadeza de rahI . thI vaha maina bhI sunaa||426|| y marAThI:- naMtara eke divazI he maate| jevhAM ithe pAUsa paData hotA, tevhA tyA tApasAMcyA samora AzcaryakAraka dharmAcA upadeza deta hotI. to upadeza mI paNa aikalA. // 426 // English:- Then he said that, on the day when it was raining cats and dogs, he had heard the plous and eminent enlightment (counsel) of Damyanti which was astonishing and marvellous. ....... -

Page #415
ARTHATANTRAPATTINAUTAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NarsaseasesargusonsustatuserseSigg jIvAn hinasti yaH kazcinnivaMza: kruurkrmkRt|| mArgabhraSTa ivAraNye, saMsAre bhrAmyatIha sH||427|| anvaya :- ya: kazcit nitraMza: krUrakarmakRt jIvAn hinasti sa: araNye mArgapraSTaH zva iha saMsAre bhraamyti||427|| vivaraNam :- ya: kazcit naraH nistraMza: krUraH niSkaruNa: krUra ca tat karma ca krUrakarma krUrakarma karoti iti krUrakarmakRta, jIvAn hinasti ghAtayati hnti| saH araNye kAnane mArgAt bhraSTaH mArgabhraSTaH mArgacyutaH iva iha asmin saMsAre bhrAmyati / yathA araNye mArgabhraSTaH itastata: praamyti| tathA jIvAn ghAtayan krUrakarmA jIva: iha saMsAre bhraamyti||427|| saralArtha :- yaH kazcit nirdayaH karmakRta jIvAn hinasti saH araNye mArgabhraSTaH iva iha saMsAre bhrAmyati // 427 // ke gujarAtI:-nirdaya ane dUra kAryo karanAra je koI prANI jIvonI hiMsA kare che, te jaMgalanI aMdara mArga cUkelA prANInI peThe A saMsAramAM paribhramaNa kare che..42thA hindI :- nirdayI aura krUra kArya karanevAle jo koI prANI jIvo kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve jaMgala meM mArgacuke huai prANIsamAna isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM // 427 // . 3 marAThI:- nirdayI ANi kara kArya karaNAre je koNI prANI jIvAcI hiMsA karatAta. te jaMgalAta mArga cukalelyA prANyApramANe saMsArAta ... paribhramaNa krtaat.||427|| 221 English - The mortal who is barbarous and sanguinary and who is violent towards innocent lives, has to roam about from one life to another till his demeritable deeds has been anhilated, just as one has to roam about in the forest trying to find his/her way out. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #416
ERNETassesranAsav zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRASANNosadaayeasetes tathAkarNya mayA'cinti, jIvahatyArata: sdaa|| niHzUko dandazUko'haM, kasyAM yAsyAmi durgtau||428|| anvaya:- tad AkarNya mayA acinti| sadA jIvahatyArata: ni:zUka: ahaM dandazUka: kasyAM durgatau yAsyAmi // 428 // vivaraNama:- tava AkarNya nizamya bhayA acinti vycaari| sadA nityaM jIvAnAM prANinAM hatyA: jIvahatyA:jIvahatyAsa rata: tatparaH nirataH jIvahatyArata: jIvahiMsAnirata: ni:zUko nizzUla:zUlarahita: ahaM kutsitaM dazati iti danyazUka: sarpaH kasyAM dRSTA cAsau gati: ca durgati: tasyAM durgatau yAsyAsi gamiSyAmi // 428 // TEEEEEEEEEL saralArya :- tacchutvA mayA vyacAri sadA jIvahatyAtatparaH nizzUla: ahaM dandazka: sarpaH kasyAM durgatau yAsvAmi // 428 // - gujarAtI:- te sAMbhaLI meM vicAryuM ke jIvahiMsAmAM ja hamezA Asakta thayelo huM nirdaya sarpa (koNa jANe) kaI dugatimAM jaiza. 428 hindI :- yaha sunakara maine vicAra kiyA ki jIvahiMsA meM hamezA Asakta huA maiM nirdayI sarpa (kauna jAne) kisa daSTa gati meM jAkayA~ // 428 // Ta Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Na Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni marAThI:- te aikana mI vicAra karU lAgalo kI, mI tara satata prANyAMcI hiMsA karaNyAta tatpara asato. hiMsA karUnahI malA daHkha hota nAhI. atyaMta nirdaya asA mI sarpayonItUna koNatyA durgatIta jAIna. // 428 // English - He wondered that as he was a cruel and a bolstrious being who had killed so many lives in which a torturous life will he be reincarnated later.

Page #417
AROGRESERRINRSTARPRASHARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRISPARIBASIRRRBASIRAM jaTAkirITA: kApyete, mayA'dRzyanta taapsaaH|| UhApohamamuM kurvan, jaatismrnnmaapnvm||429|| anvaya:- pate jaTAkirITA: tApasA:mayA kApi adRzyanta / aU UhApohaM kurvan jAtismaraNam Apnavam // 429 // vivaraNam :- etejaTA: eva kirITA: mukuTA: yeSAM tejaTAkirITA: tApasA; mayA kApi kutrApi adRzyanta avAlokyantA amuMUhApohaM kurvan ahaM jAtismaraNaM pUrvabhavajJAnam aapnvm||429|| saralArtha :- ete jaTAkirITA: tApasA: mavA vApi adRzyanta / amuM UhApohaM kurvan ahaM jAtismaraNajJAnam Apnavam // 429 / / gujarAtI :- vaLI jaTArUpI mukuTovALA AvA tApasIne meM kayAMka paNa joyelA che evI rItano vicAra karatAM mane jAtismaraNa . yu.||428|| hindI.. phira jaTArupImakaTavAle tApasoM ko maina kahIM bhI dekhA hai aisA vicAra karate hue mujhe jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta huaa||429|| marAThI :- naMtara jaTArUpI mukaTa asalelyA tApasAMnA mI kuThe tarI pAhile Ahe asA vicAra karIta asatAMnA malA jAtismaraNa jAvAce jJAna prApta jhAle. // 429 // English Then when he saw those monks whose hair were matted up like a crown, he wondered that he had seen these men somewhere, then suddenly he received the knowledge of his past life. (Jatis - smaran gyan) P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #418
ASSASARASHTRAangase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BAROBARABogasatar prAgjanmavRttaM vRttAntaM, samastamapi tatkSaNAt // ahaM sAkSAdivAvarzamAdarza iva bimbitam // 430 // anvaya:- tatkSaNAt aham Adarza bimbitam iva samastam api prAgjanmavRttAntaM sAkSAt avarzam // 430 // vivaraNam :- sacAsau kSaNazca tatkSaNa: tasmAt tatkSaNAt, ahaM Adarza bimbitam zva samastaM sarvam api prAk ca tad janmaca prAgjanma, prAgjanmanattAnta: prAgjanmavRttAntaH taM prAgjanmavRttAntaM sAkSAt adarzam apazyam // 430 // saralArtha :- tatkSaNAt aham Adarza vimbitam iva akhilam api pUrvajanmana: vRttAntaM sAkSAt apazyam / / 430 / / gujarAtI:- pachI jANe sAkSAta arisAmAM pratibiMbita thayuM hoya tema huM te ja kSaNe mArA pUrva janmamAM banelA sarvavRttAMtane jevA bAyo. FBEATABLESSELSELEADEFre He Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting hindI :- usI kSaNa mere pUrva janma kA sArA vRttAMta jaise Aine meM pratibimbita huA ho aisA maine sAkSAt dekhA // 430 // marAThI :- tyAkSaNIca malA mAjhyA pUrvajanmAtIla sArA vRttAnta ArazAta pratibiMbita jhAlyApramANe sAkSAt disalA. / / 430 // English - Then just as one sees his/her reflection in a mirror, in the same way he happened to see clearly all the happenings about his past life.

Page #419
ORDETAITHUNIA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANGRessnesdesesents / tata: sAtavairAgyo, nindnnaatmaanmucckaiH|| sadha: prapadyAnazanaM, dhiimaanRssirivaamRssi||431|| anyatha:- tataH sAtavairAgya: AtmAnam uccakaiH nindan sadha: anazanaM prapadya dhImAn RSi: iva amRSi // 431 // vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM sAtaM vairAgyaM yasya saH saMjAtavairAgya: virAgavAn aham AtmAnam uccakaiH atyantaM nindana sadhaH zIghra na azanaM bhojanaM anazanam upavAsaM prapadya svIkRtya dhI: asya asti iti dhImAn buddhimAn RSi: tApasa: iva amRSi amriye||43|| saralArtha :- tadanantaraM vairAgyaM prAptaH ahaM AtmAnam uccakaiH nindana zIgram anazanaM gRhItvA buddhimAn RSiH iva amRSi / amriye // 431 // gujarAtI :- zuchI vairAgya utpanna thavAthI huM tharA AtmAnI dhaNI rIte niMdA karato turaMta anazanano svIkAra karIne buddhivAna vinI peThe zubha dhyAnamAM lina banI mRtyu pAmo.i431 hindI:- phira vairAgya utpanna hone se maina. mere AtmA kI aneka prakAra se niMdA karatA huA turaMta hI anazana kA svIkAra kara buddhimAn RSi ke samAna zubha dhyAna dhara ke prANoM kA tyAga kiyaa| // 431 // marAThI:- maga vairAgya utpanna jhAlyAmaLe mI svata:cyA AtmyAcI niMdA karIta tatkAla anazanAcA svIkAra kelA va buddhimAna RSIpramANe zubha pyAna karIta prANa soDalA. // 431 / / English:- Then feelings of asceticism swelled up in him and began to curse his soul for having done such an immeritable deed. He was overcome with remorse and took up a fast unto death and as a brillant priest went into deep meditation. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wei Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #420
- - - PURP eowwecauseparsaare zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSmayantIcaritram INBORARTHATANERSeeleeaseem tatprabhAvAdajaniSi / saudharme'haM surottamaH / / mAtarvimAne kusumasamRddhe kusumaprabhaH // 432 // anvaya :- he mAtarI tatprabhAvAd ahaM saudharme kusumasamRddhe vimAne kusumaprabha: surottama: ajaniSi // 432 // vivaraNam :-hemAta: tasya dhyAnasya prabhAva: tatprabhAva: tasmAt tatprabhAvAd taddhyAnaprabhAvAd ahaM kusumasamRLe nAmni vimAne saudharme prathamadevaloke kusumaprabhaH sureSu deveSu uttamaH surottamaH ajaniSi ajaaye| saudharmadevaloke kusumaprabhaH surottamaH abhvm||432|| saralArtha :- he maatH| tatprabhAvAda ahaM kusumasamRddha vimAne saudharme kusumaprabhaH surottamaH ajaniSi // 432|| :-he mAtAjIne bAnanA prabhAvathI huM kasamasamRddhanAmanA vimAnamAM kusumaprabhA nAmanA saudharma devalokamAM uttama deva tarIke utpanna thayo..43rA hindI :-: he mAtAjI! usa dhyAna ke prabhAva se maiM kusumasamRddha nAmaka vimAna meM kusumaprabhA nAmaka saudharma devaloka meM uttama deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa||432|| marAThI:- he maate| tyA dhyAnAcyA prabhAvAMne mI kusumasamRba nAvAcyA vimAnAta saudharma devalokAta kusumaprabha nAvAcA zreSTha deva mhaNUna utpanna jhAlo. // 432 // English - Then he addressed Damyanti as a mother and told her that, when he had died and due to the impact and influence of his meditation, had got a chance to enter an aeroplane named Kusumsamrudha and became a God in a heaven named Saudharme.

Page #421
ORNSA RASHTRashwaasanse zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInallavaprayantIcaritrama PETASTRAPATTINARRANSAR SELESEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE dhamya nAkarNayiSyaM cenmAtastvadvacanaM tdaa| tata: ko vetti kutrApyagamiSyaM durgatAvaham // 433 // anyaya :- hemAtaH dhamyaM tvadvacanaM na AkarNayiSyaM cet tadA tata: ko vetti ahaM kutra api durgatau agamiSyam // 13 // vivaraNam :- hemAtaH/ dharmAt anapetaM ghamyaM tava vacanaM tvadvacanaMnaAkarSayiSyam aauSyaM cet tadA tata: ka: vetti jAnAti ahaM kutra api puSTA cAsaugatizca durgati: tasyAM durgatau agamiSyam // 433 // saralArya :- he maatH| vayaM tvadavacanaM na azrauSvaM cet tadA tataH kaH jAnAti ahaM kutra api durgatau agamiSyam // 43 // gajarAtI:- he mAtAjIne meM te samaye apanuM dharma saMbaMdhI vacana sAMbhaLyuM na hota, to koNa jANe kyAMno mAMdu gatimAM huM pddt.||433|| hindI :- * he mAtAjI! jo maiM usa samaya Apa kA dharma saMbaMdhI vacana na sunatA to kauna jAne kahA~ se kahA~ duSTa gatimeM bhaTakatA rahatA // 433 // marAThI:- he maate| jara mI tyA veLelA tujhe dharmayukta vacana aikale nasate tara koNa jANe kuThalyA duSTa gatIta mI Tholo asato. // 433 // English - He adds that if he hadn't heard from her about the merits of the jain religion then who knows in whch torturous world he will be pushed into. 197- BROASAROOM WNLadaki- Pve P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #422
CATE M BESARIES zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SRANSatisement adhunAvadhinA mAta-viditvA tvAmiha sthitaam|| dharmavAtrIM namaskata, tava ziSyo'hamAgamam // 43 // andhava:- hemAtar / adhunA ahaM tava ziSya: avadhinA tvAm iha sthitAM viditvA dharmadAtrIM tvAM namaskatuM iha Agamam // 13 // vivaraNam:-hemAtar / adhunA ahaM tava ziSyaH avadhinA avadhijJAnena tvAm iha sthitAM viditvA zAtvA dharmasya pAtrI dharmadAtrI tAM dharmadhAtrIM namaskatuM vandituM zaha aagmm||434|| samalArtha :- he maatr| adhunA ahaM tava ziSya: avapijJAnena tvAm iha jJAtvA dharmadAtrIM tvAM vanditum iha Agamam / / 434|| bajaranI che mAtAjI A samaye avadhijJAnathI tamone ahIM rahelA jANIne tamAro ziSya evo huM tamo dharma ApanArAne ( na) namAra 329 // mATe sApeko chu.||4 // hindI: hemaataajii| isa samaya avadhijJAna se Apako yahA~ jAnakara ApakA ziSya maiM dharmaguruNI ko namaskAra karane yahA~ AyA huuN| // 434 // Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei marAThI:- he mAte / AtA mI avavijJAnAne t yethe Ahesa ase jANale ANi ziSya mhaNUna dharmAcI dIkSA deNAcA tulA vandana karaNyAsAThI yethe Alo. // 434|| English - So, he says that through his Avathigyan he had known that she was residing here. So he had come down to bow down to her and taking her as a teacher, to be her student. -

Page #423
OsmRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Stotrssedusandasenasenglentre zAdhi mAmadhunApi tvaM, kiMmayA kriytaamiti|| bhaimyUce bhadra kuryAstvaM, dharmamArhatamanvaham // 43 // anyaya:- adhunApi tvaM mAM zAdhi / mayA kiM kriyatAm iti / bhaimI Uce-he bhadrA tvam anyaham AItaM dharma kuryaa:||435|| vivaraNa :- adhunA apitvaMmAMzAdhi upavizAmayA kiM kriyatAm / ahaM kiM karavANi / iti bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI Uce avocat bhanA tvam anvahaM nirantaram aIta: ayam AItaH tam ArhataM dharma kuryAH // 43 // saralArtha :- ahaM kiM karavANi iti adhunA tvaM mAM upadiza / damayantI avocat - he bhadra / tvaM nirantaraM AhataM dharma kuryAH / / 435 / / gujarAtI:- zaTe hi bAtAjI!) have mAre zuM karavuM?te saMbaMdhI to mane upadeza Apo? tyAre damayaMtIe tene kahyuM ke, he bhadrAnuM zrI arihaMta prabhu e prarUpelA jainadharmanuM hazAM ArAdhana karIu435 isaliye (he mAtAjI1) anba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye? isa saMbaMdha Apa mujhe upadeza do? taba damayaMtI ne kahA ki, he bhdr| tuma arihaMtaprabhu prarUpita jainadharma kI hamezA ArAdhanA kro||435|| he mAtA tu AtA sukhA malA upadeza kara. mI kAya karAve? te aikna damayantI mhaNAlI- he bhalyA maannsaa| tU nehamI arihaMta bhagavantAne sAMgitalelyA dharmAce AcaraNa kara. // 43 // marAThI English - So he asked Damyanti as to what should be his next more.? and asked her to counsel him about the same. Damyanti then said to him to always venerate towards the Jain religion with utmost respect, that Lord Arihant has founded. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #424
Q0PServer@vasaNASISeeds zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SABRRANSPIRasandasaerat ale tAMstApasAn prItyA, sambhASya prshmojjvlH|| samarga kSamayAmAsa prAktanaM kopvipl||436|| anyaya :- atha prazamojjvala: sa: prItyA tAn tApasAn sambhASya prAktanaM samagraM kopaviplavaM kSamayAmAsa // 436 // vivaraNam / atha prazamena ujjvala:prazamojjvala: sa:prItyA premNA tAn tApasAn sambhASya AhUya prAgabhavaM prAktanaM purAtanaM samagraM akhilaM kopasya viplava: upadrava: kopaviplava:taM kopaviplavaM kSamayAmAsa akSAmyat // 436 // saralArtha :- atha prazamojjvala: sa: prItyA tAna tApasAna-Aya purAtanam akhilaM kopaviplavam akSAmvat / / 436H tI:pachI zAMtapaNAthI nirmala thayelo te deva prItipUrvaka te tApasone bolAvIne, potAnA pUrve AcarelA krodhanA sarva bhATemone maa11baayo.||43|| AHEEEEEEEEEEEEEELok hidI.. phira zAMti se nirmala huA vaha deva prItipUrvaka una tApasoM ko bulAkara, svayaM pahale AcaraNa kiye haekrodha ke sarva upadrava ke liye unase kSamA mAgane lgaa||436|| marAThI. naMtara prazamasAdhanene nirmaka jhAlelyA tyA devAne tyA sarva tApasAMnA bolAvUna ApaNa pUrvI kropAcyA bharAta dilelyA trAsAbadala sarvAMcI kSamA mAgitalI. // 436 // c ich. So the God who had turned soft-hearted then turned towards the other monks who he had formerty hurt, and asked them for forgiveness.

Page #425
ORPHANSARASIRSANASANAPAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM znInalakSmayantIcaritram ANDSANBRasaseasesaHANNAPANNA bhaujaGgaMbhogamAkRSya, bilAdAlambya taM nge| jajalpa kopa: kenApi, bho bho: kAryo na dhImatA // 437 // anvaya:- bilAt bhaujaGgaM bhAgaM AkRSya taM nage Alambya jajalpa bho: bho: dhImatA kema api kopa:na kaaryH||437|| SEE vivaraNam :- bilAt bhujaGgasya sarpasya ayaM bhaujaGgaH te bhaujaGgaM sA~pa bhogaM zarIraM AkRSya niSkAsya tat zarIraM nage parvate Alambya jajalpa ajalpat-bhoH bhoH dhI: buddhiH asya asti iti dhImAn / tena dhImatA kena janena api kopaH krodhaHna kArya: krtvyH||437|| OFFFFFFFFE saralArtha :- bilAt sarpasva zarIraM niSkAsya tat zarIraM parvate Alambya avadat-re re| pImatA kena api kopa: na karaNIyaH / / 437|| - gujarAtI:- pachIte deva(potAnuM pUrvabhavanuM) sarpanuM mRtazarIra daramAMthI kheMcI lAvIne, tathA tene parvata para laTakAvIne sarvane kahevA lAgyo ke, he loko koI paNa buddhimAna mANase krodha karavo nahIM. 43NA hindI :- phira vaha deva (khuda ke pUrvabhava ke) sarpa kA mRta zarIra bila meM se khIMcakara use parvata para laTakA kara sabako kahane lagA ki. he logo| kisI bhI baddhimAna AdamI ko krodha nahIM karanA caahie| // 437 // marAThI :- pUrvajanmIce Apale sApAce zarIra biLAtUna bAhera kADhUna parvatAvara laTakavUna to deva mhaNAlA- he lokho| koNatyAhI bubimAna mANasAne kroSa karU naye. // 437|| glish - Then the God pulled out the dead body of the snake of his past life from the burrow and hanged it on the peak and told the people that a clever man should never get angry. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #426
HTTEAndreasuspnaasporasgodzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AddessagevBTSSBABUSBogender vipAkametaM kopasya, haM ho pazyata pshyt|| tponisstthitdeho'pi| sarpatAmApa krprH||438|| anvaya :- ho| etaM kopasya vipAkaM pazyata pazyata? taponiSThitadehaH api karpara: sarpatAm Apa // 438 // vivaraNam :- hhobhoH| etaM kopasya krodhasya vipAkaM pariNAphalaM pazyata pazyata avlokyt| tapasi niSThita: taponiSThita: taponiSThita: dehaH yasya saH taponiSThitadehaH api karpara: sarpasya bhAva: sarpatA tAM sarpatAM Apa praap||438|| saralArtha :- re| etaM kroSasya phalam avalokayata avalokayata / taponiSThitadehaH api karpara: tApasaH sarpatAm Apa // 438 // ke gujarAtI :- are! tamo saghaLA A kodhano vipAka juo!juo!tapa tapI tapIne zarIrane bALI nAkhyA chatAM paNa huM karpara tApasa sarSapaNAne prApta thayo hato. I438 hindI :- are! tuma saba yaha krodha kA pariNAma dekho! dekho! tapa tapakara zarIrako jalADAlA phira bhI maiM karpara tApasa sarparUpako prApta huaa| // 438 // marAThI:- loka ho! tumhI sarvajaNa krodhAcA pariNAma pAhA? pAhA? tapazcaryA karUna karUna zarIra sukavUna TAkale. tarI paNa mI hA karparatApasa sarpa banalo. // 438 // A English :- He continues saying that when he had done those severe penances and thus burnt his body in the process, but still had to undergo the hideous form of a snake in his next life just for the sake of his wrathful anger.

Page #427
OREOSRANATHendevedosmaa zrIjayazaMgvaramaNiviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama marwarousaraswarusudasudio, prAgapi zrAvakIbhUto, bhaimyA: kulptistdaa|| ziSyavRttaM tadAlokya sAdhotamayAcata // 439 // Wan anvayaH:- prAg api bhaimyA: zrAvakIbhUta: kulapatiH / tadA tad ziSyavRttaM Alokya sAdho: vrataM ayaact||439|| vivaraNam :- prAga purA api bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tasyAH bhaimyA: damayantyAH na zrAvaka: azrAvakaH / azrAvaka: zrAvaka: bhUta zrAvakIbhUta: kulasya pati: kulapati: tadA tasmin samaye tad ziSyasya vRttaM vRttAntaM ziSyavRttaM Alokya dRSTvA sAdhoH muneH vrataM pratyAkhyAnaM ayAcata / / 439 // SEEEEEEEEEEEEEE jamaralArtha :- prAgapi damayantyAH zrAvakIbhUtaH kulapatiH tadA tad ziSyavRttaM Alokya sAyoH vrataM avAcata / / 439|| gujarAtI :- pUrve damayaMtInA upadezathI zrAvaka thayelo tApasInA kulapati te vakhate, potAnA ziSyanuM vRttAMta joIne te kevalI yunirAja pAse cAritranI mAgaNI karavA lAgyo. 439 hindI:- pahale damayaMtI ke upadeza se zrAvaka huA tApasoM kA kulapati usa samaya, apane ziSya kA vRttAMta dekhakara vaha kevalI munirAja ke pAsa cAritra kI icchA karane lagA // 439 // marAThI :- pUrvIpaNa damavantIcA zrAvaka banalelA to tApasAMcA kulapati ApalyA ziSyAcA vRttAnta pAhna kevalimunIjavaLa cAritrAcI mAgaNI karu lAgalA. / / 439 / / English:- The teacher of the God had initially become a layman by listening to Damyanti's lecture regarding the jain religion. But now he askes the Kevalmuni to help him renounce the world and become a priest. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #428
Q PassengeSRREARRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BataseogenesenhasengesTAPARMA kevalyapi babhASe taM, gururdAsyati te vrtm|| sUriH zrImAn yazobhadro, gurureSa mmaapybhuut||40|| anvaya :- kevalI api taM babhASe-te vrataM zrImAn yazobhadraH sUri: guru: dAsyati / eSa: mama api guru: abhUt // 44 // vivaraNama :- kevalI apitaM tApasa babhASe abhASata-zrI: asya asti iti zrImAn yazobhadraH sUriH guru: te tubhyaM vrataM dIkSAM dAsyati arpyissyti| eSa: mama api guru: abhUt abhavat babhUva // 440 // Sa FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFAH saralArya :- kevalimuniH api taM tApasam abhASata / zrImAn yazobhadraH stri: guruH tubhyaM vrataM arpaviSyati / eSa: mama api guruH abhavat // 440 // gujarAtI:-tAre te kevalI munirAje paNa te kulapatine kahyuM ke, mArA guru tamone cAritra Apaze, kemake zrImAna yazobhadranAthanA ne mArA cha, bhAta. // 44 // hindI :- taba usa kevalI munirAja ne usa kulapati se kahA ki, mere guru tumhe cAritra deMge, kyoM ki zrImAna yazobhadra nAmaka jo AcArya hai, vaha mere bhI guru the| // 440 // marAThI:- naMtara kevalimunirAja paNa tyA kulapatIlA mhaNAle-zrImAn yazobhadra nAvAce AcArya guru tulA dIkSA detIla. te mAjhe sadA guru hote. // 440 // EPSEEEEEEEEEEEEE English - At this the kevalmuni replied that his former teacher named Shri Yashobadra, who was a religious perceptor would help him to become a priest.

Page #429
ORIGHTheseodapadandrapada zrIjayazaMgvagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Perspediodasenagedeseedhe puna: kulapati: proce, vismyotphulllocnH|| vrataM jagrAha bhagavAn, kuto vairaagyyogt:||441|| anvaya :- vismayotphullalocana: kulapati: puna: proce-bhagavAn kuta: vairAgyayogata: vrataM jagrAha // 441 // vivaraNam:- vismayena AzcaryeNautphulle vikasite vismyotphulle|vismyotphulle locane nayane yasya saH vismayotphullalocana: kulasya pati: kulapati: puna:proce avocat bhagaH yasya asti iti bhagavAna kuta: kasmAt virAgasya bhAva: vairAgyaM, vairAgyasya yoga: vairAgyayogaH tasmAt vairAgyayogata: vrataM dIkSAM jagrAha agrahIt // 44 // . saralArya :- AzcarveNa vikasitanavanaH kulapatiH avadat bhagavAn kasmAt vairAgyayogataH vratam agRhaNAt // 441 // gujarAtI -AyarSathI vikasita thayelaravALA kulapatie vaLI temane kahyuM ke, he bhagavAna! Apa sAhebe kevI rIte vairAgyanA yogathI A cAritralIdhuM hatuM? 441 hindI :- Azcarya se vikasita cakSuvAle kulapati ne phira unase kahA ki, he bhagavAna! Apane kaise vairAgyakeyoga se yaha cAritra liyA thA? // 441 // marAThI :- AzcaryAne vikasita navana jhAlele kulapatI punhA tyAMnA mhaNAle- bhgvn| ApaNa kazAprakAracyA vairAgya yogAne dIkSA ghetalI? // 441 // Mi555555555 English - The teacher's eyes that were bloomed with astonishment asked the Kevalmuni the reason for him to renounce the world and as to what was the situation at that time. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #430
repassedespravgadrase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram B ARUSSIAN tata: kevalinAsthA yi, kozalAyAM nlaanujH|| . kUbara: kurute rAjyamahaM tsyaasminndnH||42|| anvaya:- tata: kevalinA AAyi kozalAyAM nalAnuja: kUbara: rAjyaM kurute| tasya ahaM nandana: asmi // 442 // vivaraNama:- tataH tavanantaraM kevalinA muninA AsyAyi akathyatA anujAyate iti anuja: nalasya anuja; nalAnuja: kUbara: kozalAyAM rAjyaM kurute| tasya kUbarasya ahaM nandanaH putraH asmi||442||. saralArya :- tadanantaraM kevalinA muninA akathyata / nalasya anujaH baraH kozalAyAM nargayAM rAjyaM kurute / tasya kabarasya ahaM nandanaH asmi / / 442 / / gujarAtI tyAre kevalI bhagavAne kahyuM ke, kothalA nAmanI nagarImAM nalarAjano bara nAmano nAno bhAI rAjya kare che, ane huM te phUbarano putra chuM.44rA hindI :- taba kevalI bhagavAne kahA ki, kozalA nAmaka nagarI meM nalarAjA kA kUbara nAmaka choTA bhAI rAjya karatA hai, aura maiM usa kUbara kA beTA hU~ // 442 // marAThI :- tevhA kevalIbhagavAna mhaNAle- kozalanAvAcyA nagarIta nalarAjAcA baranAvAcA lahAna bhAU rAjya karIta Ahe, mI . tyA kabarAcA mulagA Ahe. // 442 // EFFEEFFFFFFFFF English - The Kevalmuni replied that, in a city named Koshala, King Nal's younger brother Kubar ruled the city and he happened to be the son of Kubar.

Page #431
Posporisaapne zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Shrespecessaraswades ito'sti bhaGgAnagarI, rAjA tasyAM ca kesrii| tasya mantrI yazobhadro, vrataM jagrAha dhiinidhiH||443|| anyaya:- ita: bhaGgAnagarI asti / tasyAM kezarI rAjA vartate / tasya ca dhInidhi: yazobhadraH mantrI vrataM jagrAha // 443 // vivaraNam :- ita: bhajA nAma nagarI bhddaangriiasti| tasyAM bhaGgAnagaryA kezarI nAma rAjA vartate / tasya kezaranRpasya dhInAM buddhInAM nidhiHdhInidhiH buddhisAgara: yazobhadra: nAma mantrI vrataM dIkSAM jagrAha agRhNAt // 443 // saralArpa :- ita: bhaGgAnaMgarI asti / tasyAM nagardA kezarI rAjA vartate / tasva ca buddhisAgara: yazobhadraH mantrI vratam avaahiit||443|| gujarAtI :-have bhaMgA nAmanI nagarImAM karI nAkhe rAjA che, te rAjanA yazobhadra nAmanA buddhinA bhaMDArasamA maMtrIe dIkSA biidhii.||44|| hindI:- aba bhaMgAnAmaka nagarI hai, aura usa nagarI meM kezarI nAmaka rAjA hai, usa rAjA ke yazobhadra nAmaka buddhi ke bhaMDAra jaise maMtrI ne dIkSA lI // 443|| marAThI:- eka bhaMgAnAvAcI nagarI Ahe, tyA nagarIta kezarInAvAcA rAjA Ahe, tyA rAjAcyA yazobhadranAvAcyA bubbIce bhAMDAra asalelyA maMtryAne dIkSA ghetalI. // 443|| English :- Now there is another city named Bhangha and a king named Kesari ruled that Kingdom. The minister of the kingdom, who was a storehouse of wisdom and brillancy, decided to renounce the world and become a priest. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #432
RREGeogiassorserainewspozrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrIlanavamayantIyariNama @SARP gasenges were krameNa te yazobhadrA, jAtA hyaagmpaargaa:|| vijahuzca mahIpIThe, bhavyabodhakRte shubhaaH||444|| anyaya: krameNa te yazobhadrA: AgamapAragA: jaataa:| zubhA: te bhavyabodhakRte mahApIThe vijaahuH||44|| . vivaraNam:-krameNa anukrameNa te yazobhadrAH pAraM gacchanti iti paargaaH| AgamAnAM pAragA: AgamapAragA: siddhAntapArakhatA: jAtA: abhavana ajAyantA zabhA: kalyANakAriNaHzabhavarzanAH, te bhavyAnAM bodhaH bhavyabodha: bhavyabodhasya kRte bhavyabodhakate bhavyabodhahetoH mayAH pIThaM mahIpIThaM tasmin mahIpIThe pRthvItale vijahuH vyacaran // 44 // saralArya :. krameNa te yazobhadrA: AgamapAragAH jAtA: kalyANakAriNaH te bhavyabodhahetoH pRthvItale vyacaran // 444|| gajarAtI:-anakame te thobhadra muni jaina AgamonA pAragAmI thayA, tathA bhavya jIvone bodha pamADavA mATe te zubha AcArya "vItala para vihAra karavA lAgyA. I444nA hindI :- anukrama se ve yazobhadramuni jaina AgamoM ke pAragAmI hue aura bhavyajIvo ko bodha karAte vaha zubha AcArya pRthvItala para vihAra karane lge||444|| parAThI:- kramAne te yazobhadramuni jaina AgamAta pAraMgata jhAle ANi bhavyajIvAMnA boya karaNyAsAThI te zubha AcArya pRthvItalAvara vihAra karU laagle.||444|| English - Then in due-course Shri Yashobhadra studied and attained Knowledge of all the sacred books (Aagams) and then went about from place to place transmitting the knowledge and vigilance and preaching to the people about the jain religion.

Page #433
DHEPHANSARBARozads zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MerousewaresanusarSHRISHNASANAS '- anyadA kozalAyAM te, viharanta: smaayyuH|| tArakairiva zItAMzuH, shissyairbhubhiraavRtaaH||445|| anvaya:- anyadA tArakai: AvRta: zItAMzuH iva bahubhiH ziSyaiH AvRtA: te viharanta: kozalAyAM smaayyuH||445|| vivaraNama:- anyadAanyasmin dine tArakai: AvRttaHzItA: aMzava: yasya saHzItAMzuH candraH iva bahubhiH ziSyaiH AvRtA: parivRtA: te yazobhadrAH viharantaH vicaranta: kozalAyAM samAyayuH samAjagmuH samAgacchan // 44 // Wan maralArya :- anyasmin divase tArakai: AvRta: zItAMzu iva bahubhiH ziSyaiH parivRtA: te viharanta: kozalAyAM samAgacchan // 445|| gujarAtI :- yazobhadramuni, tArAothI gherAyelA caMdranI peThe, ghaNA ziSyonI sAthe vihAra karatA karatA eka divase kozalA nagarImAM padhAryA.pa44pA hindI:- yazobhadramani, tAroM se ghire hae caMdra ke samAna, bahuta ziSyoM ke sAtha vihAra karate karate eka dina kozalAnagarI meM padhAre -||445 // 3 marAThI :- te yazobhadramuni tArakAMnI gheralelyA caMdrApramANe aneka ziSyAMsaha vihAra karIta karIta eke divazI kauzalA nArIta nnle.||445|| English: Just as the stars surround the moon, in the same way the high-priest Shri Yashobhadra was surrounded by his disciples and wandering about, one day landed in the city of Koshala. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #434
ORDAssnousenased zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sandasenasedTRADHA Na tatra taM zreyasIbhakti-munirAjamavaMdiSam // vyAkhyAmazRNavaM krnnkurjpriitigiitikaam||4||6|| anvyH| tatra zreyasIbhakti: ahaM taM munirAjam avandiSam / karNakuraNaprItigItikAM vyAkhyAm ashRnnvm||446|| vivaraNam :- tatra tasyAM nagaryA zreyasI kalyANakAriNI bhaktiH yasya saH zreyasIbhaktiH ahaM taM munInAM rAjA munirAja: taM munirAjaM yazobhadre avnthe| kau~ eva kurajI karNakuraGgau / karNakurajI prINAti iti karNakuraGgaprItizcAsau gItikA ca, tAM karNakurajAprItigItikAM iva vyAkhyAM pravacanam azRNavaM azrauSam // 446 // saralArya :- tatra kalyANakAriNIbhaktiH ahaM taM yazobhadramunirAjam avande / karNahariNaprItikAragItikaM pravacanam azRNavam // 446 // gujarAtI:-tyAM kalyANakArI bhaktivALA evA meMte munirAjane vAMghA, tathA kaNarupI haraNane AnaMda ApanAra manohara gAyana sarakhI meM temanI dharmadizanA sAMbhaLI.i446 hindI :- vahA~ kalyANakArI bhaktivAle una munirAja ko aura karNarupI harina ko AnaMda denevAle gAyana ke jaisI unakI dharmadezanA maine sunI // 446 // marAThI :- tethe kalyANakAraka bhakti asalelyA mI tyA yazobhadra AcAryAnA vandana kele va kAnarUpI hariNAMnA AnaMda deNAr2yA gItApramANe munirAjAMcI dharmadezanA aiklii.||446|| 5 English - The Kevalmuni than went to bow down to the high-priest who was conductive to happiness and prosperity. He than sat down to hear the lecture of the high-priest which was as sweet and beautiful as music which seemed like a deer that had stopped suddenly to taste the sweetness of the song.

Page #435
ARRRRRRRasodapadapada zrIjayazevagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Pandedadadapadandewodpeg vyAkhyAnte gurumaprAkSamahaM jiivitmaatmnH|| jJAtvA zrutopayogena, sa Uce pazcavAsarIm // 447 // ya:- vyAkhyAnte aham Atmana: jIvitaM gurum aprAkSa-zrutopayogena jJAtvA sa: Uce paJcavAsarIm asti||447|| vivaraNama:- vyAkhyAyA: anta: vyAkhyAntaH tasmin vyAkhyAnte pravacane samAte aham Atmana: svasya jIvitaM jIvanaviSaye prabhaM yazobhadgurum aprAkSam apRccham / zrutasya upayoga: zrutopayoga: tena zrutapayogena jJAtvA avabudhya sa: yazobhadrasUriH . Uce avocat-paJcAnAM vAsarANAM samAhAraH paJcavAsarI paJcavivasaM yAvat mama AyuH asti // 447 // saralArya :- pravacajAgate ahaM svajIvanaviSaye vazobhadragurum apRcchm| tadA zrutopayogena jJAtvA yazobhadrariH avocat-paJcadinAni vAvat AvuH asti / / 447 / / gujarAtI - amadazanAne aMte meMgurUmahArAjane mArA jIvananA sabaMdhamAM pUchayuM, tyAre gurumahArAje zrutajJAnanA upayogathI pAMca 1j bhAbhAcha, isg. // 44 // hindI: dhadizanA ke aMta meM maine gurumahArAja ko mere jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM pUchA, taba gurumahArAja ne apane zrutajJAna ke upayoga se merA pAMca dina kA AyuSya bAkI hai, aisA kahA // 447|| marAThI:- dharmadezanA saMpalyAnaMtara mImAjhyA jIvanAbadala yazobhadrasUrIMnA prazna kelA. tevhAM yazobhadra AcAryAnI zrutajJAnAcA upayoga karUna sAMgitale kI AtA pAMca divasa AyuSya zillaka Ahe. // 447|| English - After the sermon was over, he went ahead and asked the high-priest regarding his life. At this the high-priest with the help of his knowledge of the Vedas and Scriptures told him that he had five days left in this world to live. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #436
O VersegusaodsBrazeparsanszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram eodasegusandasendasenge tatazcAcintayamahaM, hahA dhigme prmaaditaam| nAkArSamujjvalaM dharmamahASa janma maanussm||448|| anyaya:- tataH ahaM acintayam / me pramAditAM ghig / ujjvalaM dharmana akArSa, tena mAnuSaM janma ahArSam // 448 // vivaraNama:- tata; tadanantaram aham acintayaM vycaaryN-hhaa| me mama pramAva: asya asti iti prmaadii| pramAdina: bhAva: pramAditA tAM pramAditAM anavadhAnatAMdhigastu ujjvalaM tejasvinaM dharmana akArSam akaravaM tena manuSasya idaM mAnuSaM janma ahArSa vyartha yApitavAn // 448 // 5555555555 saralArya :- tadanantaram ahaM adhyAyam / mama pramAditAM piga astu / ahaM ujjvalaM dharma na akaravaM tena mAnuSaM janma aharam // 448 // gajarAtI:- pachI huM ciMtavavA lAgyo ke, arere!mArAM pramAdIpaNAne dhikkAra che meMnirmaLa evuM (kaMi paNa) dharmakArya karyuM nahIM, ane tethI A manuSyajanmane huM (phokaTamAM) hArI gayo chuM.448 hindI :- phira maiM vicAra karane lagA ki, arere / mere pramAdIpana ko dhikkAra hai| maine kucha bhI nirmala dharmakArya kiyA nahIM, aura isa manuSyajanma ko maiM vyartha meM hAra gayA huuN||448|| FFFFFFFFFFFFFF marAThI:- maga mI ciMtana karU lAgalo kI, arere| mAjhyA pramAdIpaNAlA pikkAra aso, mI atizaya ujjvala asalelyA dharmAce AcaraNa kele nAhI va durlabha manuSyajanma vyartha ghaalvilaa.||448|| English :- He then wonders and disdains his lazziness. He has just wasted this human-life of his without doing any meritable deed.

Page #437
ORDERARMSeptepoPoezrIjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram pape guru: provAca mA zocIvatsAdyApi vrataM cr|| apyekadivasaM dIkSA, srvpaapkssyrii||449|| anvaya:- guruH provAca he vatsAmA shocii:| avApi vrataM carA ekandivasaM api dIkSA sarvapApakSayaGkarI vartate // 449 // vivaraNama:- guru: yazobhadrasUriH provAca avocat-he vatsA mAzoca:, zokaMmA kuru| aghApi adhunApi vrataM dIkSAM cara gRhANA ekaM divasamapi dIkSA sarvANi ca tAni pApAni ca sarvapApAniA sarvapApAnAM kSaya: srvpaapkssyH| sarvapApakSayaM karotIti sarvapApakSayakarI vrtte|449|| saralArtha:- guruH avadat he vatsA zokaM mA kuru| ayApi dIkSAM gRhANA ekadivasamapi dIkSA sarvapApanAzakarI vartate / / 449 / / gujarAtI:-tyAre gurumahArAje kahyuM ke, he vatsa! tuM dilagIra nahIM thA. ane haju paNa tuM cAritrane aMgIkAra kare kemake eka divasa pALelI dIkSA paNa sarva pApono vinAza karanArI che.44 hindI :- taba gurumahArAja ne kahA ki, he vatsA tU dilagira mata ho aura abhI bhI tU cAritra ko svIkAra kara, kyoMki eka dina bhI pAlI huI dIkSA saba pApoM kA vinAza karanevAlI hotI hai|||449|| marAThI:- tevhA garumahArAja mhaNAle- he vtsaa| t zoka karU nako. vAITa vATUna gheU nako. ajanahI dIkSA ghe. eka divasa jarI dIkSA vetalI tarI sarvapApAMcA nAza hoto.||449|| English - Then the high-priest said to him to throw away his laments as he still has time left to repent, he decided to renounce the world and become a priest. As even one day of pure monastism wipes away ail the past sins. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #438
OMGHeasenasensusne zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISHTRANSHASTRASAIRATION l EEEEEEEEEEE / tataH pravrajya tatpArce, girAvAgatya tdriraa| zukladhyAnAninirdagdhaghAtikarmApa kevlm||45|| anvaya:-' tata: tatpArzve pravrajya tad girA girau Agatya zukladhyAnAninirdagdhaghAtikarmA kevalam Apa // 450 // vivaraNama:- tata: tadanantaraM tasya yazobhadrasUrIzvarasya pArzva: tatpArzvaH tasmin tatpAdye pravrajya dIkSAMlAtvA tasya yazobhadrasUrivarasya gI: tadgI: tayA tagirA vANyA girau parvate Agatya etya zuklaM ca tad dhyAnaM ca zukladhyAnaM zukladhyAnasya agniH pAvakaH zukladhyAnAgniH / AtmaguNAn jantItyevaM zIlAni ghAtIni ca tAni karmANi ca ghAtikarmANi / nirdagdhAni ghAtikarmANi yena saH nirdagdhaghAtikarmA kevalaM jJAnam Apa praapH450|| saralArtha :- tata: tasya yazobhadrasarizvarasya pArne pravrajya tavANyA parvate Agatya zuklapyAnAdinA nirdamyapAtikarmA kevalam aap| zuklapyAnena pAtikarmANi vinAzya kevalajJAnamApa ||450 / . gujarAtI:-pachI temanI pAse cAritralaIne, tathA temanA ja vacanathI A parvata para AvIne, zukla dhyAnarUpI agnithI dhAtikane bALIne huM kevalajJAna pAmo chuM. I450 hindI :- phira unake pAsa cAritra lekara, aura unake vacana se isa parvata para A kara zukla dhyAnarupI agnise ghAtikarmoM ko jalAkara maineM kevalajJAna pAyA hai| // 450 // marAThI:- naMtara yazobhadrasUrIjavaLa cAritra gheUna, tyAMcyA vacanAne yA parvatAvara yeUna zuklapyAnarupI anIne yAtikarmAnA jAlna mI kevalajJAna prApta kele Ahe. // 450 / English - Therfore after becoming a medicant, he came to this mount as it was told to him by the priest and went into deep meditation and burnt away his blazing sins and attained final liberation. 16 Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #439
ORGARRANRARANPARANASANASAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Nagen e wsasandasengdg ityAkhyAya munisteSAM, kRtArtha: siNhkeshrii|| yogaM nirudhya saMhatya, zeSakarmANi nirvRtH||45|| vaya :- iti AkhyAya kRtArtha: siMhakezarI muniH teSAM yogaM nirudhya zeSakarmANi saMhRtya nirvRtH||45|| vivaraNam :- iti evaM AkhyAya kathayitvA kRtaH yena saH kRtArtha: siMhakezarImuniH teSAM yogaM yujyate iti yoga: manovacanakAyAnAM yoga: taM yogaM nirudhya zeSANi ca tAni karmANi ca zeSakarmANi saMbatya nirvRtH||45|| saralArya :- evaM kavitvA kRtArtha: siMhakesarI muniH teSAM yogaM nirupA zeSakarmANi saMhRtya nirvRtaH nirvANaM prApa // 451 / / gujarAtI - e rIte teone kahIne katArtha thayelA siMha kezarI kevalI bhagavAna mana, vacana, kAyAnA yogone rokIne, tathA bAkInA bhaugovinaashnebholegaa||45|| hindI :- isa prakAra unako kahakara kRtArtha hue ve siMhakezarI kevalI bhagavAna mana vacana, kAyA ke yoga se aura bAkI ke karmoM kA vinAza kara mokSameM gye||451|| marAThI:- yApramANe tyAMnA sAMgUna kRtArtha jhAlele siMhakezarI- kevalI bhagavAna mana, vacana, kAyA yAMcyA yogAne bAkIcyA karmAcA vinAza karUna mokSAta gele.||451| English - Then in this way after becoming successful this Sinhakesari Kevalmuni attained Supreme Knowledge (Kevalgyan) after cleansing away his four vitiating karmas. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #440
ORNPHER BERINARRANSuraj zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RegardasteResesasewzstan 'atha siddhazarIraM tad, devdaanvmaanvaaH|| caMdanAgurukASTogha - citAyAM cAranisAt // 52 // anyaya:- atha tat siyazarIraM devadAnavamAnavA: candanAgurukASThaughacitAyAma agnisAt ckruH||52|| vivaraNama.. atha anantaraM tad siddhasya zarIraM sikhazarIraM devAzca dAnavAca mAnavAzca devadAnavamAnavA: candanAni ca agurUNica candanAgaruNi candanAgurUNAM kASThAni candanAgarukASThAni, candanAgarukASThAnAm ogha: candanAgarukASThaudhaH candanAgurukASThaudhena viracitA citA candanAgarukASThaudhacitA tasyAM candanAgarukASThaudhacittAyAm agneH adhInaM agnisAta cakruH akurvan // 452 // saralArya :- atha tadasidazarIraM devadAnavamAnavA: candanAgarukAThopacittAvAm aoH adhInam akurvan / / 452 / / bI . pachIte siddha bhagavAnanAM zarIrano deva, dAnavo tathA manuSyoe baLIne, caMdana tathA agurUnA kASThonI citA khaDakIne dintI.. phira siddha bhagavAna ke usa zarIra ko devo, dAnavo aura manuSyoM ne mIlakara caMdana, aguruke kASTokI citAracAkara usameM agnisaMskAra kiyA // 452|| narAThI: nAmitabhAvAnAcyA zarIrAlA deva, dAnava ANi manuSyAMnI mina caMdana taseca agajhacyA kASThAMcI citA racana tyAta agnisAt kele. (jALale) // 452 / / English - Then the body of the Siddhe was burnt by the sandal wood and a kind of swpotem (Angaru) by the Gods, Goblins and the mortal beings of the earth.

Page #441
ANSAHARANARRAHASRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NATRAJAPAN gati: saccaraNAnAM yad, bhvetkulptisttH| gurUNAM vIkSayA siau , gaMtuM saccaraNo'bhavat // 453 // anvaya :- saccaraNAnAM gati: bhavet / tata: kulapati: gurUNAM dIkSayA siddhau gantuM saccAraNa: abhvt||45|| vivaraNa:- yathA santau caraNau yeSAM te saccaraNA: teSAM saccaraNAnAM satpAdAnAM sadgatiH satI cAsaugati:ca sadgatiH sucArugamanaM bhvti| tathaiva sat caraNaM cAritraM yeSAM te saccaraNA: teSAM saccaraNAnAM sacaritrANAM sadgatiH bhvti| tataH tadanantaraM kulasya patiH kulapati: gurUNAM yazobhadrANAM samIpe gRhItayA dIkSayA saMyamena siau mokSe gantaM santau caraNau yasya saH saccaraNaH, saccaraNaM cAritraM yasya saH saccaraNa: abhavat abhUt // 153 // saralArya :- vathA suSThapAdAnAM zobhanAgatiH bhavati tathA suSTucAritrANAM sadgatiH bhavati / tataH kulapati: yazobhadragurUNAM samIpe gRhIte saMvamena mokSe gantuM saccaraNaH abhvt||453|| ga gujarAtI - uttamacAritravALAonI(paze uttama pagavALAonI) uttama gati thAya che, ema vicArIne te kalapati paNa yazobhadra gurumahArAjanI pAse dIkSA laIne siddhigatimAM javA mATe uttama cAritravALA(pakSe uttama pagavALA) thayA. 453 hindI :- uttama cAritravAloM kI (pakSa-uttama pairavAloM kI) uttama gati hotI hai, aisAsoca kulapati ne bhI yazobhadra mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA lekara siddhagati meM jAne ke liye uttama cAritravAle (pakSe uttama pairavAle) hue||453|| marAThI:- uttama cAritra asaNAr2yAMcI (pakSe- uttama pAyaguNa asalelyAcI) uttama gati hote ase vicAra karuna te kulapatI paNa yazobhadraguru mahArAjAjavaLa dIkSA gheUna sibanatIta jANyAsAThI uttama cAritravAna (pakSa uttama pAya asalele) jhaale.||45|| English - If one has good and healthy feet, he is bound to win races, in the same way if one has a good renounceful life of a priest he is capable of attaining Supreme Knowledge. Therfore the high priest of the monks, in order to attain the world of the Siddhas, decided to live a pure and pious renounceful life. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Jing P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #442
astosedseaseSTANBARISHe zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARPRASADRINABRANAGANAPPedag See FE tavA tasya guroH pArthe, dmyntypyyaact|| dehi mahyamapi trAta-vrataM zAzvatasaukhyadam // 454 // anvaya:- tadA tasya guroH pArzve damayantI api ayAcata-he trAtar zAzvatasaukhyadaM vrataM mahyam api dehi // 454 // vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye tasya yazobhadraguroH pArzve samIpe damayantI api ayAcata-prArthayata-hetrAta! sukham eva saukhyaM zazvad bhavaMzAzvataM zAzvataM ca tad saukhyaMca zAzvata-saukhyaM zAzvataMsaukhyaM dadAti itizAzvatasaukhyadaM cirantanasukhadaM vrataM mahyam api dehi yaccha, iti||454|| saralArtha :- tadA tasya yazobhadraguroH samIpe damavantI api prArthayata-he prAtara cirantanasukhadaM vrataM mahAm api ycch||454|| gujarAtI:- pachI te vakhate te yazobhadragurumahArAja pAse damayaMtI paNa yAcanA karavA lAgI ke, he bhagavana mane paNa zAzvatuM sukha ApanAruM cAritra Apo? 454 hindI :- phira usa samaya una yazobhadra gurumahArAja ke pAsa damayaMtI bhI yAcanA karane lagI, he bhagavan / mujhe bhI zAzvata sukha denevAlA cAritra patrie // 454 // marAThI :- maga tevhA yazobhadragurumahArAjAMjavaLa damayaMtIne paNa vAcanA kelI kI, he bhagatAnA malA paNa zAzvata sukha deNAre cAritra yA? ||454|| EEEECH English - Then at that time, the high-priest Yashobadra was asked by Damyanti to help her to understand the best way to attain eternal bliss i.e. - to become a priestess. tendean

Page #443
Modevanapraspade zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Peo poresponde PEOPLE AkhyAtisma gurubhadra, nAsti te vrtyogytaa|| karma bhogaphalaMyena, gADhamadyApi vidyte||455|| anvaya:- guru: AkhyAti sm-bhdre| te vratayogyatA nAsti / yena adyApi bhogaphalaM karma gADhaM vidyte||55|| vivaraNama:- garu: yazobhadraH AkhyAti sma kathayati sm|he bhane / te tava yogyasya bhAvaH yogytaa| vratasya yogyatA vratayogyatA nAsti / yena adhApi adhunA api bhoga:phalaM yasya tad bhogaphalaM karma gADhaM vizeSa vidyate vartate // 55 // saralArya :- guruH kathayati sma he bhadre / tava vratayogyatA nAsti / yena ayApi tava gADhaM bhogaphalaM karma viyate // 455 / / gujarAtI:- tyAre gurumahArAje teNIne kahyuM ke, he bhadra! tane haju cAritralevA mATenI yogyatA nathI, kema ke haju paNa bhogopI phaLa ApanAruM tAruM nibiDa karma vidyamAna che..45pA hindI:- taba gurumahArAja ne usase kahA ki, he bhadre | abhI terI cAritra lene kI yogyatA nahIM hai, kyoM ki abhI bhI bhogarUpI phala denevAlA terA nibiDa karma vidyamAna hai| // 455|| marAThI:- tevhA gurumahArAjAMnI tilA mhaTale kI, he bhadre / tujhI cAritra yeNyAcI ajUna yogyatA nAhI, kAraNa kI ajana tujhe bhogarUpI phaLa deNAre nibiDa karma vidyamAna aahe.||455|| English - At this the high-priest answered that he will still not advise her to renounce the world as she hasn't seen life yet, she has to still live it. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #444
widtisgadiesearseasega(bhAjayazekharasUrivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bagavangesasardatestate mAmAcArako BestHALFUSILEFFLIEFFest ::-:.. atha prabhAte saAte, samuttIrya gurugirH|| nagaraM tApasapuraM pAvaiH pUSeva so'punAt // 456 // anvayaH atha sa: guru prabhAte saAte sati gireH samuttIrya pAdaiH pUSA zva tApasapuraM nagaram apunAt // 456 // vivaraNam :- atha anantaraM yathA pUSA sUrya: gireH parvatAt samuttIrya pAdaiH kiraNaiH bhuvanaM vizvaM punAti tathA saH yazobhadraH guru: prabhAte gireH parvatAta samuttIrya pAyaiH caraNaiH tApasapuraM nAma nagaram apunaataa||456|| saralArya :- aba prabhAte yathA papA sUryaH parvatAt samuttIrya kiraNaiH bhuvanaM punAti tathA sa: yazobhadraH guruH prabhAte parvatAt samuttIrya pAdaiH tApasapura nagaram apunaat||456|| gujarAtI - prabhAte gurUmahArAja paNa parvata parathI utArIne sUryanI peThe potAnAM caraNo vaDe (pa-kiraNo vaDe karIne) tApasapura nAmanA nagarane pavitra karavA lAgyA456 hindI:- phira prabhAta hone ke bAda ve gurumahArAja bhI parvata para se utara kara sUryasamAna apane caraNoM se (pakSe kiraNoM se) tApasapura nAmaka nagarI ko pavitra karane lge||456|| marAThI:- naMtara sakALI jasA sarva parvatAvarUna utarUna ApalyA kiraNAMnI sarva vizvAlA pavitra karato. tyApramANe sakALI yazobhadra gurUMnI parvatAvarUna utarUna ApalyA caraNAMnI tApasapura nagarAlA pavitra kele.456|| English :- At dawn, the high-priest climbed down the hill and began taking his auspicious feet all around the city of Tapaspur. SharesadivariousnRANATESTANAB20 RRORRORISATISARTAINMENagarat Yue Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Pian -

Page #445
PRASTRIANRAITANE zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARTISTORESARISHNAHABAR bhaimI ni:pratikarmAGgI, tthaatimlinaaNshukaa|| sapta varSANi tatrAsthA- nmunivdvijitendriyaa||457|| anyaya:- ni:pratikAGgI tathA atimalinAMzukA munivad vijitendriyA bhaimI saptavarSANi tatra asthAt // 457 // vivaraNam :-nirgataM pratikarma aGgarAgAdikarma yebhyaH tAni niSpratikarmANi niSpratikarmANi aGgAni yasyAH sA niSpratikAGgI aGgarAgAdikarmavirahitAjI, tathA atimalinam aMzukaM vastraM yasyAH sA atimalinAMzukA atimalinavastradhAriNI, muninA tulyaM munivada vijitAni indriyANi yayA sA vijitendriyA bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI sapta varSANi tatra tasmin nagare asthAt atiSThat // 457 // saralArya :- azArAgAdikarmavirahitAGgI atimalinavastrA munivat vijitendriyA damayantI saptavarSANi tApasapure nagare atissttht||457|| gajarAtI:- evI rIte damayaMtI(potAnA zarIrano kaMIpaNa saMskAra karyA vinA atyaMta malIna vastra dhAraNa karatI thakI muninI peThe iMdriyone jItIne sAta varSo sudhI tyAM rahI..457. hindI:- isaprakAra vaha damayaMtI (apane zarIra ke kucha bhI saMskAra kiye binA atyaMta malina vastroM ko dhAraNa karatI haI manisamAna iMdriyo ko jItakara sAta sAloM taka vahA~ rhii||457|| marAThI:- azAprakAre tI damayaMtI (svata:cyA) zarIrAcA kAhI paNa saMskAra na karatA, atyaMta malina vastra dhAraNa karUna munipramANe indriyAMnA jiMkna sAta varSAparyaMta tyA tApasapura nagarAta rAhilI. // 457|| English - Then in this way, Damyanti, by not taking care of her body, took up to the dirty clothes and by staying there for seven years, like a prifestess and won victory and control over her five physical senses (i.e. - skin-touch, mouth - tongue, nose - smell, eyes - sight, ears - hearing) Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Gou Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Duan Bian Bian P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #446
OpdasesensuspeaseasesSARI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram seedssagesawarenewsrevendrasengAPAMAS THE dRSTo mayAtra sthAne'dha, damayanti patistava / / iti smAla purAsannaH, kazcitpAntha: paredhavi / / 158 // anvaya:- pareghavi purAsanna: kazcit pAntha: Aha smahe dmynti| agha mayA atra sthAne tava pati: dRssttH||458|| vivaraNam :- pareghavi parasmin dine purasya nagarasya AsannaH purAsannaH kazcit pAnyaH iti evam Aha smabravItismA he damayanti! adya mayA atra asmin sthAne nagare tava pati: nala: vRSTaH adRshyt||458|| saralArya :- ekasmina dine kazcit pAndhaH bravIti sma he dmynti| aya mayA asmin nagare tava pati: nala: azyata // 458 // gujarAtI:- pachI eka divasa, te nagaranI pAsethI pasAra thatA) koIka musAphare teNIne ema kahyuM ke, he damayaMtI! Aje meM A jagAe tArA svAmI nalarAjAne joyo hato..458 ragy5g4555 hindI :- . phira eka dina, usa nagara ke pAsa se pasAra hote hue kisI musAphira ne usase kahA ki, he dmyNtii| Aja maine isa jagaha para tere svAmInalarAjAko dekhaathaa||458|| 'marAThI:- naMtara tyA nagarAjavaLa asalelA eka vATasaru (pravAsI) tilA mhaNAlA-he damayantI Aja mI yA nagarAta tujhyA patI nalarAjAlA pAhile. // 458 // English:- Then one day a traveller, passing by told her that he happened to see her husband King Nal passing by. a.

Page #447
S OLOGauasansaAshresorder zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SadrespecessodeesmRRANISeag SELSEEEEEEEEEEEESente tbc:shrvnnaamyaa:,premollaasitckssussH|| . vapuH kaNTakitaM sadho, reje raajiivnaalvt||459|| anvaya :- tavaca: zravaNAt premollasitacakSuSa: bhaimyA: vapu: rAjIvanAlavat kaNTakitaM reje||459|| vivaraNam :- tasya pathikasyavaca: vacanaM tavacanaMtadvacanasya zravaNaMtavacanazravaNaM tasmAttacanazravaNAt AkarNanAt premNAullasite premollasite premollasite cakSuSI yasyAH sA premollaMsitacakSuH tasyAH premollasitacakSuSaH bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI tasyAbhaimyA: damayantyA: vapuHzarIraMsadhaH zIghrarAjIvasyanArAjIvanAlaMrAjIvanAlena tulyaM rAjIvanAlavat kamalanAlavat kaNTakitaM kaNTakA: sAtA: asmin tat kaNTakitaM reje shushubhe||45|| saralArtha :- tasva paSikasya vacanazravaNAt premollasitanavanAyA damayantyAH zarIraM zIghraM kamalanAlavat kaNTakitaM kaNTakA: sAtA: asmin tat kaSTakitaM reje zuzubhe // 459 // gujarAtI:-te vacana sAMbhaLavAthI prema vikasita thayelAM nayanovALIdamayaMtInuM zarIra turata ja kamalanInalikAnI peThe romAMcita thatuM thobhavA lAgyuM.4pA. hindI:- vaha vacana sunakara prema se vikasita nayanovAlI damayaMtI kA zarIra turaMta hI kamala kI nalikA samAna romAMcita hokara zobhAyamAna huaa||459|| marAThI:- he vacana aikana damayantIce DoLe premAne vikasvara jhAle va zarIra kamalAcyA nAkAsAraste romAMcita hoUna zobhU lAgale. // 459 // English - Then after having heard the good news regarding her husband, her eyes bloomed with happiness, and her body attained her original vigour and glamour just as a stream of lotuses fills with beauty at blooming time. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #448
PlegesaursandeshievemeV zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NHANARTHATANAMANARTHANAADAR kAsaukkAsau mahAbhAgaH, priyavA nivedkH|| damayantI vadantI ca, pazyantI ca disho'khilaaH||46|| anyaya:- asau priyavArtAnivedaka: gahAbhAga: ka iti vadantI akhilA: diza: pazyantI ca dmyntii||46|| vivaraNama:- priyasya vArtA priyvaartaa| priyavArtAyAH nivedaka: priyAvAnivedaka: mahAn bhAga: yasya saH mahAbhAga: asau pAnthaH kva asau pAnthaH ka iti vadantI bhaNantI, akhilAH sarvAH viza: pazyantI avalokayantI dmyntii||46|| saralArya :- priyavAnivedaka: mahAbhAgaH asau va asauka, iti vadantI arivalA: diza: pazyantI ca damayantI / / 460 // gujarAtI:- mArA svAmInA samAcAra nivedana karanAro, te mahAbhAgyazALI puruSa kyAM gayo? kayAM gayo? ema bolatI, tathA saghaLI dizA tarapha khetI, 46o. hindI :- mere svAmI kA samAcAra nivedana karanevAlA vaha mahAbhAgyazAlI AdamI kahA~ gayA ? kahA~ gayA ? aisA kahate hue saba dizAoM kI ora dekhatI thii| // 460 // marAThI:- mAjhyA svAmIcI bAtamI deNArA to, mahAbhAgyavAna puruSa kuThe gelaa| kuThe gelaa| ase mhaNata tI sagaLyA dizekaDe pAhU lAgalI. // 46 // English :- And she at once began to look in all directions and asked as to where the fortunate man has gone who had bought the good news of her husband. Post

Page #449
OROSRANAMRAPARISHARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SABASAHadeesuserseen Nati tavIyasya ca zabdasyA- nusAreNa sasAra saa|| . bhayatrastakurajIva, mahAvegavatI tadA // 469 // anvaya:- bhayatrastakurajIva mahAvegavatI tadIyasya zabdasya anusArega sA ssaar||46|| vivaraNam :- bhayAt trastA bhayatrastAbhayatrastAcAsau kurajI ca bhayatrastakurajIva bhayavyAkulahariNIzvamahAncAsau vegazca mahAvega: mahAvegaH asyAH astIti mahAvegavatI sA vamayantI tadIyasya pathikasya zabdasya anusAreNa sasAra asarata // 46 // saralArya :- bhavAstahariNI iva mahAvegavatI sA damayantI papikasya zabdAnusAreNa asarat // 461|| gujarAtI :- te mANasanA zabdane anusAra, bhayathI doDatI haraNInI peThe atyaMta vegapUrvaka te vakhate damayaMtI doDavA lAgI. . // 46 // hindI:- usa AdamI ke zabda ke anusAra Dara se bhAgatI hiranI ke samAna vega se damayantI dauDane lgii||462|| . marAThI :- bhavAne vyAkuLa jhAlelyA hariNIpramANe vegayukta jhAlelI tI damayantI tyA padhikAcyA zabdAnurodhAne paLa laaglii.||46|| English - Then due to the impact of the man's words, Damyanti was afraid with excitement and began running about as a deer with great velocity. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #450
zabdamAnaM vini:kSipya, bhUtavacchalanAya sH|| pAnthastirodadhe bhaimI- sthAnatyajanalagnakaH // 46 // hAsyaya:- bhUtavacchalanAtha zabdamAnaM vinikSipya sa: pAntha: bhaimIsthAnatyAjanalagnaka: tirodadhe // 462 // varaNam :- bhUtena tulyaM bhUtavat / cchalanAya vaJcanAya zabda eva zabdamAnaM vinikSipya sa: pAntha: bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI dmyntii| sthAnasyatyajanaMsthAnatyajanaM, bhaibhyA: sthAnatyajanaM bhaimIsthAnanyajanaM bhaimIsthAnatyajanelagraka: bhaimIsthAnatyajanalagnakaH tirodadhe antardadhe // 462 // . OM saralArtha :- sa: pAlya bhaimI vazcayituM kevalaM zabdAn vinikSipya bhUta iva damayantIsthAnatyAge lAH antardape / 2 gujarAtI - evI rIte damayaMtIne chetaravA mATe phakta bhUtanI peThe zabda bolIne jate musAphara jANe damayaMtIne te sthAna choDAvavA mATe utsuka thayo hoya tema lAMthI) addazya thaI gayo. 462 SPEEEEEE dI :- usa prakAra damayaMtI ko satAne ke liye kevala bhUta kI taraha zabda kahakara, vaha musAphira mAno damayaMtI ko usa sthAna ko chuDAne ke liye utsuka ho / vaise (vahA~ se) addazya ho gayA // 462 // Wan marAThI:- azA rItIne damayaMtIlA ThagaviNyAsAThIca kevaLa bhUtAsArakhe zabda bolUna to vATasaru jaNu damayaMtIcyA tyA sthaLAlA sohUna jANyAsAThI utsuka hoUna tethUna azya jhAlA. // 462|| English - Then in this way the man had come to harass Damyanti, by making her mind tilt towards the worldly life (when she was like a nun) and tempted her to think about her long lost husband and then suddenly dissappeared. PalaesmaratSarswapsusarsawantwadar[ 126u rseaseedesesurviversertworks

Page #451
HAROSATARAvongrespearePRA zrIjayazevagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Presedusanauspaprsuspeave SaFFFFFF preyugyAdhirUDhA tu, bhaimI dUraM gatA prm|| nalaM vA nalavArtAyAH, kathakaM vApinaikSata // 46 // anvaya:- premayugyAdhirUDhA tu bhaimI dUraM gtaa| paraM nalaM vA nalavArtAyA: kathakaM kyApi na aikSata // 46 // vivaraNama:- yugaM vahati iti yugya: azvaH prema eva yugya: premayugyaH premayugyam adhirUDhA premayugyAdhirUDhA premAzvopaviSTA bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI duurNgtaa| paraM kintu nalaM vA nalasya vArtA nalavArtA, tasyAH nalavArtAyAH kathayati iti kathaka: taM kathakaM kvAvi kutrApi na aikSata na apazyat // 46 // saralArtha :- premAzvopaviSTA damayantI taM pAndham anveSTuM raMgatA, kintu nalaM vA nalavArtAvA: kathakaM kutrApi na apazyat // 46 // 1 gajarAtI:- premarUpI vAhana para caDelI damayaMtI to ghaNe dUra sudhI nIkaLI gaI paraMtu kyAM paNa nArAjane athavA nalarAjanA samAcAra kahenAra musApharane teNIe joyo nahIM. 463 hindI:- premarUpI vAhana para savAra damayaMtI to bahuta dUra taka nikala gayI lekina kahIM bhI nalarAjA athavA nalarAjA ke samAcAra kahanevAle musAphira ko usane dekhA nahIM // 463|| marAThI :- premarUpI vAhanAvara AruDha jhAlelI tI damayaMtI khUpa dUravara niyUna gelI. paraMtu tilA kuThehI nalarAjA kiMvA tyAMcI bAtamI deNArA to vATasaru disalA nAhI. // 46 // English - She then entered the carrier of love and travelled high and low in search of her husband or in search of the messenger. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #452
SENDHARPARBATISTS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Semessaeseduserts tato'cinti tayA tasyA- meva dayA prayAmyaham // dharmakarmakRtArthAni, tatra yAMti dinAni yt||46|| anvaya:- tataH tayA acintiA AI tasyAm eva vA prayAmi / yat tatra dharmakarmakRtArthAni vinAni thAnti // 46 // vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM tayA damayantyA acinti vyacAri-ahaM tasyAm eva dayA kandare prayAmi pragacchAmi / yataH tatra tasmina kandare dharmasya karmANi dharmakarmANi dharmakarmabhiH kRtArthAni saphalAnidharmakarmakRtArthAni dinAni divasA: yAnti gcchnti||46|| saralArya :- tadanantaraM tayA damayantyA vyacAri ahaM tasyAm eva guhAyAM pragacchAmi / yata: tatra dharmakarmabhiH saphalAni dinAni gacchanti II464 gujarAtI:- pachI teNIe vicAryuM ke, te ja guphAmAM huM pAchI jAuM, kemake tyAM dharmakAryothI kRtArtha thayelA mArA divaso sukharUpa btaayaach.||494|| hindI :- phira usane vicAra kiyA ki, usI guphA meM maiM vApasa jAUkyoMki vahA~ dharmakAryo se kRtArtha aise mere dina (sukhasamAdhAnase) .vyatIta hote haiM / / 464|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA damayantIne vicAra kelA kI, mI punhA tyAca guheta jAte. kAraNa tyA guheta dharmakAryAta mAjhe divasa kRtArtha hotaat.||464|| English :- Then she thought that she will go back to her cave because her days are filled with religious bliss and happiness. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEL Solasidingmailuefinitiontratimentatininindi a trintouttrimiti

Page #453
O smsuSAPNBAROSARORA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BedesesearSARASANSAR iti dhyAtvA nivRttApi, tatra maargmjaantii|| pArAvAra ivApAre, kAntAre nipapAta saa||465|| anvaya:- iti dhyAtvA nivRttA'pi tatra mArgam ajAnatI apAre pArAvAre iva kAntAre sA nipapAta // 46 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM dhyAtvA vicArya nivRttA api tatra mArga panthAnaM na jAnatI ajAnatI, na vidyate pAraH yasya saH apAraH tasmin apAre pArAvAre samudre iva apAre kAntAre vane sA nipapAta apatat // 46 // saralArya :- iti evaM vicArya nivRttA api tatra mArgam ajAnatI sA apAre samudre iva apAre kAnane apapsat / / 465|| necx69 . gajarAtI:- ema vicArIne pAchIto vaLI, paraMtu tyAM javAnA mArgane nahIM jANavAthI mahAsAgaranI peThe jeno pAra na Ave, evA araNyamAM te bhUlI paDI.i46pA hindI.. aisAsocakara vaha vApIsagayI. lekina vahA~ jAne ke rAste ko pahacAnanasakI aura mahAsAgara ke samAna jisakA pAra nahI AtA aise vana meM bhaTaka gayI // 465| marAThI : asA vicAra karUna tI mAghArI phiralI. paraMtu rastA mAhita nasalyAmuLe tI mahAsAgarApramANe apAra araNyAta gheUna phlii.||465|| 10 English - Then having decided, she turned towards her hermitage, but in no time, lost her way and just as a man cannot cross an ocean, in the same way she got lost and couldn't find her way back to the hermitage. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #454
ROSCRoorvedase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRABd o tatoM duHkhasahAyAsau, yAti tiSThati muurchti| roditi pralapatyuccairviSIdati niSIvati // 466 // anvaya:- tataH puHkhasahAyA asI yAti tiSThati mUrdhati roviti uccaiH pralapati viSIpati niSIpati // 466 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM :khe sahAyA du:khasahAyA asau damayantI yAtigacchati tiSThati mUrchati mUcchA prApnati / roviti rovana kroti| uccaiH pralApaM karoti prlpti| viSIvati khidyate niSIvati upvishti||466|| SomalisEFBEAFFEEFESSFET saralArya :- tadanantaraM dAvasahAvA asau damayantI gacchati tiSThati rodanaM karoti uccaiH pratapanaM karoti viyate upavizati // 46 // gujarAtI - tethI phakta du:khathI ja gherAyelI te damayaMtI (te araNyamAM) cAle che, UbhI rahe che, mUcha pANe che, raDe che, moTethI vivAcha, vipa pArecha, tAzI che.||46|| hindI :- aise kevala duHkha se ghirI vaha damayaMtI (usa araNyameM) calatI hai; khaDI rahatI hai, mUrchA pAtI hai, rotI hai, vilApa karatI hai, viSAda pAtI hai aura baiTha jAtI hai| ||466|| maroThI:- azA kaivaka daravAcyA sahAyyAne tI damayaMtI (tyA araNyAta) cAlU lAgalI, ubhI rAhU lAgalI, bebhAna jhAlI, raha lAgalI, vilApa karu lAgalI, viSAda pAU lAgalI taseca basUna gelI. // 46 // English: Then Damyanti was overcome with utmost grief and began walking about of stood to identify thedirection or at times lost her conciousness, then after regalning her consciousness began weeping, and bewalled about it and overcome with melancholy and bad sprits sat down with feelings of gloom and sorrow.. . ....... BENEFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF

Page #455
ORMisodevasaeadera zrIjayazavaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama educeANBasavadaNPARISevg ityanekAH kriyAstatra, vidhurA vivdhtysau|| svaduHkhasaMvibhAgena zvApadAnapyarodayat // 467 // anvaya:- vidhurA iti anekAH kriyAH tatra vivadhatI asau svaduHkhasaMvibhAgena zvApadAn api arovayat / / 167 // vivaraNam :- vidhurA bhayagrastA iti na ekA anekAH kriyAH tatra vipine vivabhatI kurvatI asau damayantI svasya dhuHkhAni svaduHkhAni svaduHkhAnA saMvibhAga: svabuHkhasaMvibhAgaH tena svayuHkhasavibhAgena zvApavAn hiMstraprANinaH api arovayat // 467 // maralArtha :- bhavavAstA iti anekAH kriyAH tatra vidayatI asau dasavantI svaduHkhasaMvibhAgena himnaprANina; api arodayat / / 467|| gujarAtI - e rIte atyaMta gabharAyelI te damayaMtI, te jaMgalamAM aneka prakAranI kriyA karatI potAnA du:khamAM hisso ApIne vanavAsI pazuone paNa raDAvavA lAgI. 467 . . 1. isaprakAra atyaMta DarI huI vaha damayaMtI, usa vana meM aneka prakAra kI kriyA karatI huI apane da:kha meM hissA dekara vanavAsI pazuoM koM bhI rulAne lagI // 467 // marAThI:- azAprakAre atyaMta ghAbaralelI tI damayaMtI, tyA jaMgalAta aneka prakAracyA kriyA karIta svataHce duHkha vanAMtIla hiMstra palA vATale tyAMnA paNa rahada lAgalI. // 497| English - In this way, Damyanti who was very frightened and wondering about in the forest and trying every possible way to identify her way back to the sacred grove, began to weep profusely and also made the other dwellers (animals & birds) fo weep. Juif Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #456
:: GHOSPIRNORPORANHAIRATRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RASTRAGRANDPARArtia E adrAkSIdrAkSasI tAM ca, tadA ymvdhuuriv|| 'abhANIcca suzIle'haM, bhokSye tvAM kssudhitaadhunaa||168|| anvaya:- savAthamavadhUH iva rAkSasI tAM adrAkSIt abhANIt ca he suzIle / adhunA kSudhitA ahaM tvAM bhokSye // 46 // .. vivaraNama:- tavA tasmin samaye yamasya vadhUH yamavadhUH iva rAkSasI tAMdamayantIm adrAkSIt apazyat abhANIta avadataca he sadhazIle yasyAH sA suzIlA tatsambudhdau he suzIle / adhunA kSudhA asyAH saAtA iti kSudhitA ahaM tvAM bhokye khAdiSyAmi // 468 // saralArya :- tadA yamavapaH iva rAkSasI tAM damayantIm apazyat avadat ca he sushiile| adhunA ahaM kSupitA tvAM svAdiSyAmi // 4 // gujarAtI:-pachI evAmAM yamarAjanI cIsarakhI eka (bhayaMkara) rAkSasIe teNIne joI, mAre te rANAsI teNIne kahevA lAgI. zudhAtura thayelI evI huM, he suzIle!tAruM hamaNAM bhakSaNa karIza. I468. hindI :- phira vahA~ yamarAja kI strI jaisI eka (bhayaMkara) rAkSasI ne usako dekhA taba vaha rAkSasI usase kahane lagI ki, kSudhAtara aisI maiM he suzIle ! terA abhI bhakSaNa karU~gI // 468 // marAThI :- naMtara tethe yamarAjAcyA patnIsArakhyA ekA bhayaMkara rAkSasIne tilA pAhile, tevhA tI rAkSasI tilA mhaNa lAgavI kI. kSudhAtura jhAlelI mI he suzIle / tujhe AtA bhakSaNa karIna. // 468 // English :- Then suddenly she happened to see an ogress who seemed like a wife of the God of death (yama) who was famished and ravenous with hunger, said to Damayanti that she will devour her up now. SEASEEEEEEEOthe EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #457
ANGRAHANRBANARRANARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama ANTRATEResentusestasengesheel sadhairyamatha bhaimyUce, satyavAhaM tridhApi cet // tato rAkSasi nAsi tvaM, bhrazyatAM te manorathaiH // 46 // anvaya:- atha sadhairya bhaimI Uce-ahaM tridhApi satI eva cet tata: he rAkSasi / tvaM na asiA te manorathaiH prazyatAm // 46 // vivaraNam :- atha dhairyeNa saha yathA syAt tathA sadhairya bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Uce avocava-ahaM manovacanakAyaiH tridhA api.satI eva cet tataHhe rAkSasi tvaMna asi| te tava manorathaiH AzAbhiH bhrazyatAm nazyatAm // 46 // saralArya :- ana damavantI sadhairvam avadat ahaM manovatakArye: triyA api satI eva svAtarhi tataH he raaksssi| tvaM na asiA tava AzA nshytaam||469|| gujarAtI:-tAre gharNapaNuM rAkhIne damayaMtItANIne kahevA lAgI ke, huM mana, vacana ane kAyAthI ema traNe prakAre satI houM, to he rAgI, ahIMthI tu cAlI jA ane tArA manoratho na thAo. l469 hindI:- taba dhairya rakhakara damayaMtI usase kahane lagI ki, jo maiM mana, vacana aura kAyA se, ina tInoM prakAra se agara satI hai, to he rAkSasI yahA~ terI upasthitIna ho| aura terI icchA naSTa ho jaay||469|| marAThI:- tevhA parva dhAraNa karUna damavaMtI mhaNAlI-jara mI mana, vacana ANi kAvene azA tinhI prakAre satI asena tara he raaksssii| vedhe tujhI upasthitI nko| tujhe manoratha naSTa hovo? // 469|| NEESEFFER English:- Then Damyanti gathering courage boldly spoke, saying that if she is a chaste woman in mind, words and deeds than let this ogress be thrown away from here and let her desire be destroyed. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #458
OROSodaedessodesdesses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NOTESOPANBRUARRINga808000 KF devo'hanasti cennityaM, prAsAda iva me hdi| tato rAkSasi nAsi tvaM, azyatAM te manorathaiH // 47 // anvaya:- yathA prAsAde arhan devaH asti tathA me hadi nityam arhandevaH asti cet tataH he raaksssi| tvaM na asi | te manorathaiH dhrazyatAm // 1470 // vivaraNam :- yathA prAsAde prandire arhan devaH tathA me mama hadi manasi nityaM pratikSaNam arhandeva: asti| tata:he raaksssi| tvaM na asi| temanorathaiH azyatAM nazyatAm // 470 // F F saralArya :- yathA devAlaye arhana devaH asti tathA mama manasi nityam arhanadevaH asti| tataH tarhi tava manorathaiH nazyatAm / / 470 / / gujarAtI:- jema jinamaMdIramAM, tema mArA hRdayamAM je hamezA zrI arihaMtaprabhu vasatA hoya, to te rAkSasI! ahIM tArI hAjarI AnetA manoratho nyaagaa.||470|| hindI :- jaise jinamaMdira meM, vaise mere hRdaya meM agara hamezA zrI arihaMtaprabhu nivAsa karate ho to he rAkSasI / yahA~ terI upasthiti na ho aura terI icchA naSTa ho! // 470 // marAThI :- zrI arihaMta bhagavAna jinamaMdirApramANe mAjhyA hRdayAta nivAsa karIta asatIla tara yethe tujhe astitva nasAve. tujhe manoratha naSTa hovota. // 470 / / F English :- And if the Lord Arihant has placed himself in her heart due to her profuse devotion to him just as it is in the Jain temple then let this ogress dissappear from here and let her desire be ruined. G

Page #459
S OTOSSASARASAROBARDRAPase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama)NORTANTRIBodeoRAPARISM sugurorvAsanAM ceto, me dhatte yadi srvdaa|| tato rAkSasi nAsi tvaM, bhrazyatAM te manorathaiH // 471 // anvaya :- yadi sarvadA me ceta: suguro: vAsanAM dhatte tata: he rAkSasi! tvaM nAsi te manorathaiH bhrazyatAm // 47 // EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEF vivaraNama :- yadi sarvadA aharnizaM me mama ceta: hadayaM zobhanazcAsauguruzca suguruH tasya suguroH vaasnaaNdhtte| tata: tahizakSAmitra nasi| te tava manorathaiH azyatAM nazyatAm // 47 // saralArtha :- yadi sarvakAle mama hRdayaM, suguroH vAsanAM patte / tata: he raaksssi| tvaM na asi tava manorathaiH nazyatAm // 471 / / gujarAtI:- je mAruM hRdaya suguru pratye potAnA manorathane halezA dhAraNa karatuM hoya, to te rAkSasI ! ahIM tArI hAjarI naho ane manoratho nttyaago.||471|| REF555555 hindI:- jo merA hRdaya suguru ke prati khuda ke manoratha ko hamezA dhAraNa karatA ho, to he raaksssii| yahA~ terI upasthiti na ho aura terI icchA naSTa ho|471|| marAThI :- jara mAjhyA hRdayAta suguru nehamI rAhAta asatIla tara he rAkSasi! ithe tujhI upasthitI nako? tujhe manoratha naSTa hovota." // 471 // English - She then continues saying that if her heart is only filled with devotional thoughts of a perceptor, than let the ogress dissappear and let her desire be anhilated. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. . Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #460
ORDParwanNewsNBolesBaza(zrIjayazekharasUrivicita zrInaladamayantIcaritram evendassagesanelase x samyagdarzanavatyasmi, ced gRhasthApi srvthaa| tato rAkSasi / nAsi tvaM, bhrazyatAM te mnorthaiH||472|| anyaya :- sarvathA gRhasthApi samyagdarzanavatI asmi cet tata: he raaksssi| tvaM na asi / te manorathaiH prazyatAm // 472 // vivaraNam :- yadi sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa gRhe tiSThati itigRhasthA api ahaM samyak ca tad darzanaM ca samyagdarzanaM samyagdarzanam asyAH asti samyagdarzanavatI asmi, tata:herAkSasi tvaM na asi| te tava manorathaiH bhrazyatAM nazyatAm // 472 // saralArya :- yadi sarvaprakAreNa gRhasthA api ahaM samyagdarzanavatI asmi tata: he raaksssi| tvaM na asi| tava manorathaiH nazyatAm / / 472 / / Bei Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian gujarAtI - huM gRhasthI chatAM paNa e sarva prakAre samagdarzanavALI houM to he rAkSasI ! ahIM tArI hAjarI na ho ane tArA mnorthonttyaago.||472|| dI:- maiM gRhasthinI hote hue bhI saba prakAra se samyagdarzanavAlI hoUto he raaksssii| yahA~ terI upasthiti na ho aura terI icchA naSTa ho||472|| marAThI:- mI gRhastha asUnasuddhA jara samyaktvadhArI asena tara he raaksssi| vedhe tujhI upasthitI naso. tujhe manoratha naSTa hovo.||472|| English :- She continues that if she is a devotional house-wife and if she is a staunch jain than let this and ogress vanish and her desire be crushed. hin t inuobile

Page #461
OSHPRASANRARISANSARASAIBABA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MAHARASHTRARANASunseene24 iti tabacanaiH kRtyA, saa'pykRnyaannyvrtt|| yata: satInAM vAkyAni, mntraanpytisherte||47|| anvaya :- iti tada vacanaiH sA kRtyA api akRtyAt nyvrtt| yata: satInAM vAkyAni mantrAn api atizerate // 17 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM tasyAH damayantyA: vacanAni tadvacanAni taiH tadvacanaiH damayantIvacanaiHsA kRtyA rAkSasI apina kRtyaM akRtyaM tasmAt akRtyAta nyavartata parAvartata / yataH satInAM vAkyAni vacanAni mantrAn api atizerate atikraamnti||13|| saralArya :- evaM tAsthA: damayantyAH vacanaiH sA rAkSasI api akAryAt parAvartata / yata: satInAM vAkyAni mantrAna api atikrAmanti // 47 // gujarAtI:- evI rItanAM teNInAM vacanothI rANAsI paNa te kArya karatAM aTakI, kemake satInAM vacano maMtrone paNa ulaMdhI jaya ch.||47|| isaprakAra usake vacano se vaha rAkSasI bhI vaha kArya karate hue ruka gaI, kyoM ki satI ke vacana maMtro ko bhI lAMgha jAte haiM // 473 // marAThI:- azArItIne damayantIcyA vacanAne tyA rAkSasIne akArya karaNe soDale. kAraNa pativratece vacana maMtrAvarasuddhA mAta karate. // 47 // English :- In this way, through her words, the ogress was prevented from doing a sinful deed. As the words of a chaste woman are more stronger and can leap through any types of obstacles. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #462
ReesaazedardPHOTo zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BARB A satIvratA padApIya, grISmazrIriva dusshaa|| iti rAkSasyadRzyAbhUdindrajAlakRteva saa||47|| anvaya:- satIvratA iyaM grISmazrI: iva padApi dussahA iti sA rAkSasI indrajAlakRtA iva * adRzyA abhUt // 47 // vivaraNama:- satyAH vratam zva vrataM yasyAH sA satIvratA iyaM damayantI grISmasya zrI: lakSmI: grISmazrI: grISmalakSmI: iva padAcaraNena api daHkhena sahayate iti dussahA iti sA rAkSasI indrasyajAlaM indrajAlam / indrajAlena kRtA iva indrajAlakatA ivana dRzyA adRzyA abhUt abhavat // 47 // saralArtha :- satIvratA ivaM vISmalakSmI: iva caraNena api dussahA vartate iti sA rAkSasI indrajAlakRtA iva azyA abhavat // 474 / / gujarAtI:- satIvatavALI A strIne to zIbatunI peThe aDakavAnuM paNa sahana na thaI zake tevuM che, ema vicArIne te rAkSasI jANe iMdrajalanI banAvaTa hoya tema tyAMthI adazya thaI gaI. l474o. hindI:- satIvratavAlI isa strI ko to grISmaRtu ke samAna sparza karanA bhI sahana nahI ho sakatA aisA socakara vaha rAkSasI mAnge iMdrajAla kI banAvaTa na ho| isaprakAra vahA~ se adRzya ho gaI // 474 / / marAThI:- satIvrata asalelyA yA strIlA vISmaRtUpramANe sparza karaNesuddhA sahana hota nAhI, asA vicAra karUna tI rAkSasI jaNu indrajAla karUna utpanna kelyApramANe adRzya jhAlI. // 474 // English :- The ogress taking this chaste Damyanti as the hot summer season that cannot be touched, dissapeared as though it was an illusion done through witchcraft.

Page #463
ORPORAwarenes s zrIjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAPTaasaraswaragadise yAntyathAgre nadIM bhaimI, sphuliGgAyitavAlukAm // aGgArIbhUtapASANAM, dadRze'grivahAmiva // 475 // anvaya:- atha agre yAntI bhaimI sphuliGgAyitadAlukAm aGgArIbhUtapASANAm agnivahAm iva navIM dadRze // 475 // vivaraNam :- atha agre purata: yAntI gacchantI bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI sphuliGgAH iva AcaritA sphuliGgAyitA vAlukA yasyAMsAsphuliGgAyitavAlukAtAMsphuliGgAyitavAlukAm agrikaNAyitavAlukAMnaaGgArA: anjaaraaH| anArA: aGgArA: bhUtAH aGgArIbhUtAH, aGgArIbhUtAH pASANA: yasyAM sA aGgArIbhUtapASANA tAm ajArIbhUtapASANAm, agniM vahati iti agnivahA tAm agnivahAm iva navIM vavarza ityrthH||47|| saralArtha :- atha avo gacchantI damayantI agnikaNAthitavAlukAma AnArIbhUtapASANAm agnivahAm iva nadIM dadarza / / 405 / / gajarAtI:- pachI AgaLa cAlatAM damayaMtIe taNakhAonI peThe AcaraNa karatI retI jemAM che, tathA (dhagadhagatA) aMgArArupa paththaro jemAM che, tathA jANe arino pravAha jemAM vaheto hoya evI eka nadIne dIThI.475A. jahindI :- phira Age calate huI damayantI ne cinagArIyoM ke samAna AcaraNa karatI huI bAlu jisa meM hai, aMgArArupa bane huai patthara jisameM hai, mAnoM agni jisameM pravAhita ho aisI eka nadI ko dekhaa| // 475 // ymarAThI:- maga puDhe cAlatAMnA damayaMtIlA jicyAtIla vAThiNagyApramANe uhate Ahe va dagaha rakharakhIta aMgArApramANe (niravAnyApramANe) tApale Aheta. azI jaNa amIcyA pravAhAlAca vAhUna neta asalelI korahI ThaNaThaNIta nadI disalI. // 475 / / English :- As she walked on, she happened to see a river which was heated up by the scorching sun that it seemed like a river of fire, the sand around the shore also seemed like fire blazing on the shore and the rocks and pebbles seemed like coal burning in and around the river. And the river seemed like fire flowing down. TRomau r aupadosgodusersusandesprael P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #464
SAGAndros zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISHUBRUAROO tatastAM nirjalA vIkSya, mrubhuumiskhiimiy| atIvAvanyayA'zAntA, taapklaantaabrviidivm||176|| anvaya:- tataH tAM nirjalA marudhUmisakhIm iva vIkSya udanyayA atIva azAntA tApaklAntA ivam abravIt // 476 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM tAM navIM nirgataM jalaM yasyAH sA nirjalA tAM nirjalAM jalarahitAM marubhUmyA: sakhI marubhUmisakhI to marubhUmisakhImazvavIkSya nirIkSya udanyayA tRSayA atIvanazAntA azAntA, tApenaUSmaNAklAntAkhevitAtApaklAntA vam akhavIt / / 476 // REETE SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE saralArya :- tadanantaraM tAM nadI jalarahitAM marubhUmisakhIm iva vIkSya tRpayA atIva azAntA tApaklAntA idam avadat // 47 // gujarAtI:- pachI marabhUmi jevI te nadIne jalarahita joIne, atizaya tRSAtura tathA gabharAyelI ane tApathI vyAkuLa thayelI aliibaasii),||47|| hindI:. phira marubhUmi kI sahelI samAna usanadI kojalarahita dekhakara, atyaMta tRSAtura va ghabarAyI, aura tApase vyAkula damayantI kahane lagI ki, // 476|| marAThI:- naMtara jaNU marubhUmIcyA maitriNIpramANe jalarahita koraDavA ThaNaThaNIta tyA nadIlA pAhala tahAnene atyaMta becaina jhAlelI va unhAne vyAkuLa jhAlelI damavaMtI ase mhnnaalii-11476|| marAThI :- tAjaNAkulama English - Then she took the dry sandy plain as a friend and her throat was parched due to thirst and was overcome with fright and was exhausted due to the afflicting heat.

Page #465
aung SMTARBASAntessoreserte zrIjayazaMgvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama entrussedusandsensesentedSense yacAhatI satI cAsmi, shuci:styaikvaadinii|| atrAvirbhavatAvAri, sudhAdhArAnukAri tat // 477 // anyaya:- yadi AhatI satI zuci: satyaikavAdinI asmi| tat atra sudhAdhArAnukArivAri AvirbhavatAt // 477 // vivaraNam :- yadi aham arhata: iyam AItI jinadharmAnurAgiNI satI pativratA zuciH pavitrA, satyam eva satyaikaM satyaikaM vadati ityevaMzIlA satyaikavAdinI, asmi tat atra asyAM nayAM sudhAyAH amRtasya dhArA sudhaadhaaraa| sudhAdhArAm anukaroti : ityevaMzIlaM sudhAdhArAnukArivAri jalam AvirbhavatAt prakaTIbhavatu // 477 // saralArya :- vadi ahaM jinadharmAnurAgiNI satI satyekavAdinI ca asmi tat asyAM nayAm amRtadhArAnukAri vAri Avirbhavatu // 477|| che. gujarAtI:- jevuM jainadharma pALanArI, satI, pavitra tathA satyavacana bolanArI houM to A nadImAM amRtanI dhArAnuM anukaraNa karanA jaLa pragaTa thAoli477 hindI :- jo maiM jainadharma pAlanevAlI satI, pavitra tathA satya vacana bolanevAlI hoUM to isa nadI meM amRta kI dhArA kA anukaraNa karanevAlA jala pragaTa ho| / / 477|| marAThI :- jara mI jainadharmAnurAgiNI satI, pavitra ANi satya vacana bolaNArI asena tara yA nadIta amRtAcyA pArece anukaraNa karaNAre pANI prakaTa hovo| // 477|| English - Then she said that if she was a staunch jain and if she is pious and keeps up with the jain practices then let the river be an imitation of ambrosia flowing through it. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #466
BREAPote zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritram SARAPATRINAR itthaM sA zrAvaNAM kRtvA, prAharat pANinA bhuvaM / uccasthAne jalaM kUpAdiva sphottitnaalt:||178|| anvaya:- itthaM sA zrAvaNAM kRtvA pArNinA bhuvaM praahrt| sphoTitanAlata: kUpAt uccasthAne jalam aavirbhuut||478|| vivaraNam :- ittham evaM sA damayantI zrAvaNAM kRtvA zrAvayitvA pANiNA pAdatalena bhuvaM pRthvIM prAharat prajahAra / sphoTitazcAsau nAlazca sphoTitanAla: tasmAt sphoTitanAlata: kUpAt iva uccaM ca tad sthAnaM ca uccasthAnaM tasmin uccasthAne jalaM vAri AvirabhUta // 478 // ymyTELEASES saralArtha :- evaM sA damayantI zrAvayitvA pAdatalena pRthvI prAharat / sphoTitanAlataH kapAt uccasthAne jalaM pragaTam abhavat / / 478|| gujarAtI :- evI rIte (saMbhaLIne) taNIe potAnA paganA taLIyAthI pRthvI para prahAra karyo, ke tarata kuvAmAMthI jema jaLa uce GNe,matyAMcI pragaTa yu.||478|| hindI :- isaprakAra sunakara usane apanA pA~va pRthvI para paTakA ki, turaMta kuo meM se jala uMce sthAna taka uchalatA hai isIprakAra (jala vahA~ se) pragaTa huaa| // 478 / / marAThI :- ase vacana aikavUna tine svata:cA taLapAya pRthvIvara ApaTalA. kI, lageca jhare phuTalelyA vihIrItna pANI jase uMca uhAve tyAprakAre tethe pANI niyAle (pragaTa jhAle.) SELF FELF English:- In this way after saying the said words, she stamped the sole of her feet on the ground. Suddenly there was an explosion and water sprang up from that place just as water rises in a well.

Page #467
A s zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama HASSANSARAYASAATARRA tatastatra sudhAkuNDamiva jAtaM tadadbhutam / papau tannIramAtRpti, pIyUSamamarIva saa||479|| anvaya:- tata: tatra tad adbhutaM sudhAkuNDam iva jAtaM / tannIram amarI pIyUSam iva sA AtRpti ppau||479|| vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM tatra tasyAM nayAM tad adbhutaM sudhAyA: amRtasya kuNDaM sudhAkuNDam amRtakuNDam iva jAtam nIra jalaM taMnnIram amarI devI pIyUSam iva amRtam iva sA damayantI tRse: A AtRpti tRptiparyantam AkaNTham ityartha: papau apibatA yathA amarI pIyUSaM AtRpti pibati tathA damayantI tadjalam AkaNTham apibat // 479 // tadanantaraM tasyAM nayAM tada adabhutam amRtakuNDam iva jaatm| yathA devI amRtaM AtRpti pivati tathaiva damayantI tada jalaM AtRpti apibat / / 479|| gujarAtI:- pachI te nadImAM AzcaryakAraka amRtakuMDa jevo jaLano kuMDa thai gayo ane devAMganA jema amRtanuM pAna kare, tema te damayaMtIe temAMthI tRpti thAya teTaluM jalapAna karyuM. m479 hindI:- phira usa nadI meM AzcaryakAraka amRtakuMDa jaisA jala kA kuMDa banA aura devAMganA jisa prakAra amRta pItI hai, usI prakAra damayantI ne tRpti hone taka jalapAna kiyaa||479|| . . . marAThI :- maga tyA nadIta te eka AzcaryakAraka amRtakuMDa banale ANi devAMganA jyApramANe amRtAce pAna karate tyApramANe damayaMtI te pANI tRpta hoIparyaMta pyAlI. // 479 / / English :- Then suddenly an astonishing pond of ambrosia was formed in the river. And just as the Gods drink the ambrosia, in the same way Damyanti drank the ambrosia till her thirst was quenched. Si Pian Pian Zui Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #468
SeedssestareAalesale zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ) Reversearnusedusersipelan bhUyo'pi bhImabhUryAntI, dhnlkssmiiriyaangginii|| parizramAnupAvikSavadhonyagrodhapAvapam // 480 // anvaya:- aninI vanalakSmI: iva bhImabhUH bhUya: api yAntI parizramAt nyagrodhapApam adha: upAvikSat // 48 // .. vivaraNam :- aGgama asyAH asti iti ajinIzarIriNImUrtimatIvanasyalakSmI: banalakSmI: iva, bhImAt bhavati iti bhImabhaH damayantI bhUyaH punarapi yAntIgacchantI parizramAt pAvai: pibati zati pAvapaH nyagrodhasya pAdapa:nyagroSapAdapaHtaMnyagroSapAvapama adha: nIcaiH upAvikSat upAvizat // 48 // saralArtha :- zarIriNI vanalakSmIH iva damayantI punarapi gacchantI parizramAt nyadoSapAdapam ava: upAvizat / / 480 // . gajarAtI :-jANe dehadhArI vananI lakSmI hoya tema damayaMtI vaLI AgaLa cAlatI thAka lAgavAthI eka vaDanA vathAnI nIce che // 48 // inA nI nIce beThI FASEANALYSENTENTIANE hindI.. mAno dehadhArI vana kI lakSmI na ho aisI damayantI phira bhI Age calatI huI thaka jAne se eka baragaTalevAra // 480 // marAThI:- jaNa dehadhArI vana-lakSmIca azI tI damayaMtI punhA cAlatA cAlatA thakalyAmuLe ekA vahAcyA hAkhAlI English:- Damyanti seemed like the incamate of Goddess Laxmi of the forest as she when she was tired and exhausted of walking, she sat down under a banvan tree

Page #469
asnessISAIRASBHASRHAN zrIjayazemvarasUriviracinaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SRPANHARINCESSARASHTRNATIONAL tata sArthanaraiH kaizcida, bambhramaniravRzyata / abhaNyata ca he bhadre, kA tvaM rambheva ruuptH||481|| anvaya:- tata: bambhamandiH kazcit sArthanaraiH adRzyata abhaNyata cahe bhane / rUpata: rambhA iva tvaM kA // 48 // . vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraMkaizcid punaH punaHbhramaniHsambhramani:sArthasyanarAH sArthanarA: taiH sArthanaraiH adRzyata avAlokyatajamaNyata audhata ca he bhadre / rUpataH rambhA iva tvaM kA asi? // 18 // maralArya :- tadanantaraM bambhramadbhiH kaizcida sArthapuruSaH sA adRzyata abhaNyata ca he bhadre / rUpataH rambhA iva tvaM kA asi // 48 // e gujarAtI - pachI koIka sArthanA keTalAka mANasoe tyAM teNIne lAmaNa karatA dIThI, tyAre teoe teNIne pU jA raMbhAsaramAM svarUpavALI tuM koNa che? I4815 da hindI :- phira koi sArya ke Adamiyona bhramaNa karate hue use dekhA, taba unhone usase pUchA ki, he bhadre! raMbhA jaise svarUpavAlI tU kauna // 48 // marAThI:- :- ' maMtara kAhI sAryAcyA mANasAMnI phirata asatAMnA tilA pAhile va vicArale kI, he bhdre| raMbhesArakhe rUpa asalelIta koNa Ahesa. // 481 // REE English - Ther she was noticed by some campers. They then came forward and asked her to give them her identity as she seemed to be a beautiful fairy named Rambha. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #470
BRANGAgra dasrseasusewiseas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram ARRERATRohandevdodevergreetAA REF soce sArthacyutA mA, saJcarantyasmi kaanne| tattApasapurAdhvAnaM, mama drshytaadhvgaaH||482|| anvaya :- sA Uce he adhvagA: sArthacyutA mA ahaM kAnane saJcarantI asmi tat tApasapurAdhvAnaM mama darzayata // 482 // vivaraNam :- sAvamayantI Uce avadat adhvanA gacchantIti he adhvagA: pAnthAH / sArthAt cyutA bhraSTA sArthacyutAmA mAnuSI ahaM kAnane vipine sacarantIbhramantI asmi| tat tasmAt tApasapurasya adhvAnaM mArga tApasapurAdhyAnaM mama drshyt||482|| saralArya :- damayantI avadat he adhvagAH / sArthacyutA mAnuSI ahaM kAnane saJcarAmi tat tApasapuramArga darzavata // 482 / / gujarAtI:- tyAre te damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, he musAphara loko! sArthathI vikhuTI paDelI huM A araNayamAM bhaTakayA karuM chuM, mATe tamo mane tApasapurano mArga dekhADo? 48rA hindI :- taba usa damayaMtIne kahA ki he ! musAphira logo ! sArtha se bichaDI huI maiM isa jaMgala meM bhaTaka rahI hU~, isaliye Apa mujhe tApasapura kA mArga btaao||482|| EREFEREFE marAThI :- tevhA tyA damayaMtIne mhaTale kI, he ! vATasaru loka ho| sArthAtUna bhraSTa (alaga) jhAlelI mI eka strI yA araNyAta bhaTakata Ahe. mhaNUna tumhI malA tApasapurAcA mArga dAkhavA. / / 482 / / English - Then the weary Damyanti said to the travellers that, she was a lost member of an encampment who is wondering about in this forest and she appeals to them to tell her the way to Tapaspur and to her camp.

Page #471
DARSHANRAJERRIERRRRRIAL zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram HorsensusaraswaRATISHTRA . te'vocan prAtarutthAya, yAyAstvaM pazcimA vishm|| darzayiSyati te mArga. sUrya eva saha vrjn||483|| anvaya:- te avocan ! prAta: tvam utthAya pazcimAM dizaM yaayaaH|.sh vrajan sUryaH eva te mArga drshyissyti||48|| vivaraNam :- te adhvagA: avocana avadana-prAta: prabhAte tvam utthAya pazcimA vizaM yAyA: gccheH| saha vrajana gacchan sUrya: divAkara, eva te tava mArga darzayiSyati // 483|| " sA . . ... saralArtha :- te adhvagA avadana-prabhAte tvam utthAva pazcimAM dizaM gccheH| saha gacchan sUryaH eva tava mArgam darzaviSyati // 48311 gajarAtI:-tyAre te musApharoe teNIne kahyuM ke, prabhAtamAM UThIne tuM pazcima dizA tarapha jaje, ane tethI sUrya ja tArI sAthe cAlato tane (tApasapurano) mArga dekhADaze 483 hindI:- taba una musAphiroM ne usase kahA ki, subaha uThakara tuma pazcima dizA kI ora calanA, aura taba suraja tumhAre sAtha calate hue tumhe tApasapura kA rAstA dikhaayegaa| // 483|| marAThI:- tevhA te vATasarU tilA mhaNAle kI, sakALI uThalyAnaMtara t pazcima dizekaDe jA. tevhA tujhyA sobata cAlaNArA sarvaca tulA tApasapurAcA mArga dAkhavIla. // 483|| English - Then the travellers said to her that at dawn, she should walk towards the west which will take her to Tapaspur and the sun will accompany her to her encampment. 447 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun AamadnakKA

Page #472
N alandashalingasa bIjayazesvArasUriviracitaM zrInalakSaNayantIcaritram ARBHANBegusakshiree vayaM tu cArimAdAya, yAsyAmaH saarthmutsukaaH|| tauSi cettadAgaccha, tiSTheriSTe pure kacit // 18 // anvaya :-utsukA: vayaM tu cArim AdAya yaasyaamH| tatra eSi cet tad aagcch| kacit aSTe pure tiDe: 18cm vivaraNama :- utsukA: vayaM tucAritRNasamUha tRNapuam AvAyagRhItvAsArtha yAsyAma: gmissyaamH| tatra tasmin sAyeM aipiAgacchasi cet tad AgacchA kvacit iSTe abhilaSite pure nagare tissttheH||48|| 5 maratArtha :saralArtha :- utsukAH vayaM tu tRNapujaM gRhItvA sArtha yaasyaamH| tasmin sAthai Agacchasi cet tad AgacchA kacit anukale naMgare tiSTheH / / 484 // gujarAtI - amo to A (pAsano) cAro laIne utAvaLathI amArA sArthamAM jaIe chIe, tAre amArA sArthamAM sAvavuM hoya to cAla ane tene game te koI paNa nagaramAM tuM rahe l484 hama to yaha (ghAsa kA) cArA lekara jaldI se hamAre sArtha meM jA rahe haiM, agara tumhe hamAre sArtha meM AnA ho to calo, aura tujhe acchA lage aise kisI bhI nagara meM tuma rho| // 484|| AmhI tara hA gavatAcA bhAra, gheUna sAryAta jAta Ahota, jara tulA AmacyA sAryAta vAvace asela tara cala. tethe tulA iSTa vATela azA nagarAta t rAhA. // 484 // . You Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian hindI : English - They said that they had come there to collect grass as fodder for cattle. And they will be leaving soon. If she wishes to accompany them she can choose her own town to live in. Dog

Page #473
REP BoarduseddrespearespozrIjayazegvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram IASPARDarodependesprape tatastairava sA sAdhaM, yayau dRSTA ca saarthpH|| . aprAkSId dhanadevastAM, kA tvaM bhadre vane ca kim||485|| anvaya:- tataH sA tai; sAdham eva yayau / sArthapa: dhanadeva: tAM dRSTA aprAkSIta-bhadre tvaM kAra vane ca kim // 485 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM sA damayantI tai: adhvagaiH sArtha saha eva yayau agacchat / sArtha pAti rakSati iti sArthapa: dhanadeva: tAM damayantIM dRSTvA avalokya aprAkSIt-apRcchat bhadro tvaM kA asi| vane araNye ca kim bhramasi // 48 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM sA damayantI tai: apvagaiH saha eva agccht| sArthapa: dhanadevaH tAM damayantIM nirIkSva apRcchat bhne| tvaM kAsira vane ca kim bhrmsi||485|| gujarAtI -pachI damayaMtIne mANasonI sAthe ja te sArthamAM gaI, tyAre dhanadevanAmanAte sArthanA svAmIe teNIne koI pUchayuM ke, he bhadra tuM koNa che ane A araNayamAM kema bhaTake che? 485 dI:- phira vaha damayaMtI una AdamiyoM ke sAtha usa sArtha meM gaI, taba dhanadeva nAmaka sArtha ke svAmI ne usako dekhakara pUchA ki, hebhadre tUM kauna hai? aura isa jaMgala meM kyoM bhaTaka rahI hai| // 485 // marAThI :- maga tI damayaMtI tyA mANasAsobataca tyA sAryAta gelI, tevhA panadeva nAvAcyA tyA sAryAcyA svAmIne tilA vicArale kI, he bhne| t koNa Ahesa? ANi yA jaMgalAta kAM bhaTakata Ahesa? ||485|| English :- Then she went along with the travellers. There a man named Dhandev who was the cheiftain of the camp asked her who she was and why is she wondering about in this jungle. RPIFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #474
Gre BABASAHA R zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 897580SASSASUSBASRANAMBLOGANA . bhaimyavAdIdahaM bhadrA vaNikaputrI pith|| - prasthitA nizi nidrANA, tyaktA bhA ca kaante||486|| anvaya:- bhaimI avAdIt bhadrA ahaM vaNikaputrI bhAsaha pitu: gRhe prsthitaa| nizi nidrANA bharnA tyaktA // 486 // vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI avAdIt avadat he bhadra / ahaM vaNija: putrI tanayA vaNikaputrI bharnA patyA saha pituH janakasya gRhe prasthitA nirgtaa| nizi rAtryAM nidrANA nidrAdhInA bhI tyaktA // 486 // saralArya :- damayantI avadat-he bhadra / ahaM vaNijaH tanayA patyA saha janakasya gRhe nirgatA rAtryAM nidrANA patyA tyaktA // 48 // gujarAtI:-tAre damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, he bhadra! huM vArikanI putrI chuM, ane pitAne ghera hatI tyAMthI bhartAranI sAthe jatI hatI, paraMtu rAte vanamAM nidrAdhIna thayelI evI mane mAro bhartAra tajIne cAlyo gayo che..486o. YEAFFFFFFFFFFER :- taba damayaMtI kahatI hai ki, he bhdr| mai baniye kI putrI hU~ aura pitA ke ghara thI, vahA~ se mere pati ke sAtha jA rahI thI, lekina rAta meM vana meM nidrAdhIna dekha mujhe mere pati choDakara cale gaye hai||486|| marAThI :- tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI- he bhadra ! mI vANyAcI mulagI Ahe, mI vaDilAMcyA gharI hote. tethUna mI patI barobara jAta hote. rastyAta rAtrI mI jhopalI asatA mAjhyA patIne mAjhA tyAga kelA. mAjhe patI malA sohana gele.||486|| English - She replied that she was a daughter of a shop-keeper and was at her parent's place when her husband came and took her. But when they reached this jungle and when it was dark, they decided to rest. When she was in deep slumber her husband deserted her.

Page #475
INSTAGRAM zrIjayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PRASANARRANCaserNeBISTAN tAvakInanareH sArdhamatrAgAM baandhvairiv|| saUce putri mA bhaiSI:, samAzvasihi smprti||487|| anyaya :- bAndhavaiH iva tAvakIna: naraiH sArdham atra AgAm / sa Uce- he putri! mA bhaiSI: samprati smaashvsihi||487|| vivaraNama:- bAndhavaiH iva bhrAtRbhiH iva tava ime tAvakInAH taiH tAvakIna: naraiH sArtha saha atra asmin sAthai AgAm aagcchm| saH dhanadeva sArthapa: Uce avocat he putriImA bhaiSI:mA bibhiihi| samprati smaashvsihi||487|| saralArtha :- bAndhavaiH iva tAvakIne: naraiH saha atra aagcchm| saH dhanadevasArthaH avadat he putri| mA bhaissii:| sAmprataM samAzvasihi // 48 // gajarAtI:- paraMtu A bAMdhava sarakhA tamArA mANasonI sAthe huM ahIM AvI chuM. (ta sAMbhaLI) te sArthapatie tANIne kaho. te putrI tuM have bilakula Dara nahIM ane ahIM nirAMte rahe. 487 hindI.. lekina ina bhAIsamAna tumhAre AdamiyoM ke sAtha maiM yahA~ AyI hU~ (yaha sunakara) usa sArthapati ne usase kahA ki, he putrii| .. tU bilakula Dara mata aura yahA~ bephikra ho kara raho! // 487|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . marAThI:- paraMtu bAMdhavAsArakhyA tumacyA mANasAMsobata mI ithe AlI Ahe (he aikUna) tyA sArthapatIne tilA mhaTale kI, he mulii| ta AtA ghAbarU nko| pIra para. zAMtatApUrvaka yethe rahA. // 487|| English - And she says that she had come with his men who are like brothers to her. Hearing these words, the chef, addressing her as a daughter said to her to throw away, feelings of fright and to be free from only care or anxiety. P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #476
andeiorsengerousanuyee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram M Andererendusereventas . karaNDAntarvini:kSipta puSpavattvAM prytntH|| sukhenaivAcalapure, nessyaamymlmaanse||48|| anvaya:- heamalamAnase karaNDAnta:viniHkSiptapuSpavat tvAM prayatnata: sukhena eva acalapure neSyAmi // 488 // vivaraNam :- na vidyate malaH yasya tad amalaM, amalaM mAnasaM yasyAH sA amalamAnasA tat saMbudhdau he amlmaanse| karaNDasya anta: karaNDAnta: vini:kSiptaM ca tat puSpaM ca vini:kSiptapuSpam eva tvAM prayatnataH sukhena eva acalapure nagare neSyAmi // 488 // saralArya :- he nirmalamAnase | karaNDAnta:viniHkSiptapuSpavat tvAM prayatnataH sukhena eva acalapure neSyAmi // 488 // gujarAtI:- he nirbala hRdayavALI putrI karaMDIyAnI aMdara rAkhelAM puSpanI peThe tane ghaNI ja saMbhALapUrvaka huM ahIMthI acalapura nAmanA nagaramAM sukhethI lai jAiza.li488 hindI :- he nirmala hRdayavAlI putrI! TokarI ke aMdara rakhe huye puSpa ke samAna tujhe saMbhAla ke maiM yahA~ se acalapura nApaka nagara meM sukha samAdhAna se le jaauuNgaa||488|| marAThI :- he nirmaLa mana asalelyA mulI karaMDayAta ThevalelyA phulApramANe mI tulA cAMgalyAprakAre sAMbhALUna acalapura nAvAcyA . nagarAta sukhAsamAdhAnAne gheUna jAIna. // 488 // English :- The chef addressing her as a soft-hearted and an invaluable daughter said to her, that he will take care of her just as one takes care of the flowers kept in the basket and will take her to a city named Achalpur. ck

Page #477
SIAMGrshannersea s es jiyA zejArasUriviracitaM zrInallaSpayantIchArina BAHARANPURTHERNRAINRITESeleg snehala: sA'tha tAM putrImivAdhyAropya vaahne| cacAlAsthAzca madhyAle, kuMje nirdhAriNi kacit // 489 // anvaya:- atha sa: snehala: tAM putrIm iva vAhane adhyAropya bcaal| madhyAhne kvacit niriNi kuje asthAt // 48 // vivaraNam :- atha sa: dhanadeva: sArthapa: snehala: snehayukta; tAMdamayantI putrIm iva vAhane adhyAropya Aropya cacAla acalat / Ala: madhyaM madhyAlaH tasmin madhyAle kvacita nirjhara jalastrota: asmin astIti nijharI, tasmin nijhariNi kujelatAmaNDape asthAt atiSThat // 489 // saralArya :- avasa: panadevasArthapaH snehala: tAM damayantI putrIm iva vAhane Aropya aclt| madhyAhane kacit nirjhariNi kucha atiSThat // 489 // gujarAtI:- pachIte nehavALo sArthapati putrInI peThe te damayaMtIne vAhana para besADIne tyAMthI cAlavA lAgyo, tathA madhyAha samaye teNe jharANAvALI vRkSonI ghaTAmAM paDAva nAkho.i489 hindI :- phira vaha snehavAlA sArthapati putrIsamAna usa damayaMtI ko vAhana para baiThAkara vahA~ se calane lagA aura dopahara ke samaya meM usane pAnI ke jharanevAlI vRkSokI ghaTAmeM paDAva DAlA // 489 // marAThI :- maga to premaLa sArthapatI mulIsamAna damayaMtIlA vAhanAta basavUna tevUna cAlU lAgalA. tevhA dupAracyA veLI tyAne pANyAcA jharA asalelyA latAmaMDapAta mukkAma kelA. // 489 // English - Then this affectionate and caring chief, took great care of Damyanti who was like a daughter to him and making her sit in the cart, set off. When it was noon they stooped to rest in a spring grove and put up a bivouac (camp). P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #478
ORRORiewsABPSurengue zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AwasenarendrAssodressorsh tatra sthitvA sukhaM bhaimI, prasuptA vidhivannizi // parameSThimahAmantraM paThantaM kazcanAzRNot // 10 // anyaya :- tatra bhaimI sukhaM sthitvA nizi prasuptA vidhivat parameSThimahAmantraM paThantaM kazcana azaNota // 49 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin sArthe bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI sukhaM sthitvA nizi rAtrau prasuptA vidhivada yathAvidhi parameSThinAmahadAdInAM mahAn cAsau mantrazvamahAmantra: taM mahAmantraM parameSThimahAmantraM namaskAramahAmantraM paThanta bhaNantaM kazcana azRNota shushraav||490|| saralArya :- tasmin sAthai damayantI surakhaM sthitvA rAtrI prasuptA vidhivat parameSThimahAmantraM paThantaM kazcana azRNot / / 490 / / gujarAtI :- tyAM sukhethI rahIne damayaMtI rAtrie vidhipUrvaka sUtelI che, evAmAM paMcaparameSThinA mahAmaMtrano pATha karanA evA koika mANasane teNIe sAMbhaLyo.490 hindI :-vahA~ damayaMtI rAta ko vidhipUrvaka sukharupa soI hai, tabhI paMcaparameSThi mahAmaMtra kA pATha karate hue kisI AdamI ko usane sunA // 490 / Ta Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Wei marAThI :- tethe sukhAne rAhana damayaMtI rAtrI vidhipUrvaka jhopalI. itakyAta koNItarI manuSya paMcaparameThI mahAmaMtrAcA pATha karIta hotA. to tine aiklaa.||490|| English - Then Damyanti lied down to rest with utmost bliss, when she suddenly heard a man saying the sacred Navkar Mantra with great devotion and veneration. .

Page #479
IS PRASARASHTRusalesed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SCASSwdeodissatisundardstee AFFFFFFFERESTER sAtha sArthezamAlApIyo nmskaarpaatthkH|| sa me sAdharmikastAtA tattaM darzaya dhArmikam // 49 // . . anvaya:- atha sA sArdhezam AlApIt ya: namaskArapAThaka: sa: me sAdharmika: astiA he tAtA taM dhArmikaM darzaya // 49 // vivaraNam :- atha sA damayantI sArthasya Iza: sArtheza: te sArthezaM dhanadattam AlApIt avadatA ya: paThati iti pAThakaH, namaskArasya namaskAramantrasya pAThaka: namaskArapAThaka: sa: me mama samAnaH dharma: yasya saH sAdharmika: astiaahetaat|tN dhArmika puruSa darzaya // 49 // saralArya :- atha sA damayantI sArvaizaMpanadattam AlApIt-ya: namaskArapAThakaH saH mama sAparmikaH asti he tAta! tvaM taM pArmikaM darzava ||491 // gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtIe sArthapatine kahyuM ke, A navakAramaMtrano pATha karanAra je mANasa che, ne mAro sAdharmika kahevAya mATe te tAtA te sAdharmika mANasanA mane darzana karAvo.i491 hindI :- phira damayaMtIne sArthapati se kahA ki, isa navakAramaMtra kA pATha karanevAlA jo AdamI hai, vaha merA sAdharmika hai, isaliye he tAta! usa sAdharmika AdamI kA mujhe darzana karA do||49|| . marAThI:- naMtara tI damayaMtI tyA sArthapatIlA mhaNAlI kI, yA navakAramaMtrAcA pATha karaNArA jo mANUsa Ahe, to mAjhA sAtharmika Ahe. mhaNUna he tAta! tyA sAparmika manuSyAce malA darzana karavUna yaa.||491|| English - Then Damyanti addressing the chief as a father said to him that the man who is saying the Navkar Mantra is from her religion, so she says that she desires to meet him. XPORONSTARPRABODISTRI P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. BIra Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust .

Page #480
NOTESeledessessings zrIjayazekharasUriziracitaM zrInalakSaNayantImAriza PANTRANCHISARTANPUSairareena annama zraddhAlurdhanadevo'pi, tatra bhaimyA sahAgamat / / guruvAkyamivAlI , tadvaco bahumAnayan / / 492 // anyaya :- zraddhAluH dhanadeva: api guruvAkyam iva alabhyaM tadvacaH bahumAnayana bhaimyA saha tatra agamat // 492 // vivaraNam :- akhA asya asti iti zraddhAlaH zrayAyuktaH dhanadevaH sArthavAha: api guroH vAkyaM vacanaM guruvAkyam iva na lakSyam alaGghyaM tasyA: damayantyA: vaca: vacanaM tavacA bahumAnayana bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimIdamayantI tathA bhaimyAdamayantyAsaha tatra agamat agacchat // 492 // saralArya :- zrabdAtaH dhanadevaH sArthavAha: api guruvacanam iva alapyaM tasyAH damayantyAH vacanaM bahumAnayana damayantyA saha tatra agamat // 49 // gujarAtI:- pachI zraddhAvALo te dhanadeva sArthavAha paNa gurumahArAjanA vacananI peThe teNInA vacananuM sanmAna karato damayaMtInI sAthetAM gayo.i492 hindI:- phira zraddhAvAn vaha dhanadeva -sArthavAha bhI gurumahArAja ke vacana ke samAna alaMdhya aise usake vacana kA sanmAna karatA huA damayantI ke sAtha vahA~ gyaa| // 492 // Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Dan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian marAThI :- maMtara zrabdAvAna to dhanadeva sArthavAhapaNa gurumahArAjAMcyA vacanApramANe na olAMDaNyAlAvaka azA ticyA vacanAcA sanmAna karIta damayaMtI sobata tethe gelA. // 492 / / English - Then this chef Dhandev who had great faith and fealty took Damyanti to him by respecting her " words. Just as one cannot displease a monk, In the same way the chef couldn't go against the words of Damyanti.

Page #481
ASHA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrAmA BARABARABARusness prekSAmAse vaNigekastatra tAbhyAM sa dhaarmikH| vandamAna: pramodena, caityavandanayA jinm||49|| anyaya:- tatra tAbhyAM pramodena caityavandanayA jinaM vandamAna: sa: dhArmika: eka: vaNik prekSAmAse // 19 // vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin sAthai tAbhyAM dhanadevadamayantIbhyAM pramodena Ananyena harSeNa caityasya vandanA caityavandanA tayA caityavandanayA jayati iti jinaH taM jinaM vandamAna: sa: dharmaH asya asti iti dhArmika: eka: vaNikavyApArI prekSAmAse praishyt||49|| maratArtha :- tatra dhanadevadamavantIbhyAM harSeNa caityavandanavA jinezvaraM vandamAna: maH pArmika: eka: vaNi prekSyata / / 493|| gujarAtI:- pachI tyAM teoe harSathI tivaMdana vaDe jinezvaraprabhune vaMdana karatA evA eka dhArmika vaNikane joyo.493 Ta Zhang Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni hindI :- phira vahA~ unhoMne harSa se caityavaMdana se jinezvara prabhu ko vaMdana praNAma karate hue eka banieko dekhaa| // 493|| marAThI:- maga tethe tyAMnI AnaMdAne caityavaMdanAne jinezvara prabhUlA namaskAra karIta asalelyA ekA vANyAlA paahile.||49|| English - There she happened to see a tradesman who was adoring Lord Arihant in utmost obeisance by doing the Chithelyaandan I.e. bowing to the idol of Lord Arihant. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #482
P ATEGORNERABPSUBPARBA zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram BRARANBIRasgegesses mAbhUtpuNyAntarAyo'syetyAsiSAsAbhubhAvapi / anumodanayA tasyA-jayantau puNyamadabhutam / / 494 // anyaya:- asya puNyAntarAya: mA bhUt iti tasyAH anumodanayA adbhutaM puNyaM arjayantI ubhau api AsiSAtAm // 49 // . vivaraNam :- asya puNyasya dharmasya antarAya: puNyAntarAya: mA bhUt mA bhavatu iti evaM vidhArya tasthA: caityavandanAyA: anumodanayA prazaMsayA adbhutam alaukikaM puNyaM dharma arjayantau upArjayantau prApnuvantau ubhau dhanadevadamayantyau api AsiSAtAm upAvizatAm // 49 // saralArya :- asva puNyasya antarAyaH mA bhavatu evaM vicArya tasyAH caityavandanAyAH anumodanayA adbhutaM puNyaM upArjitavantI sArthavAhadamayantyo api tatra upAvizatAm / / 494|| gujarAtI :- A vaNikanA dharmakAryamAM aMtarAya na thavo joIe, ema vicArI teo banne (te sArthavAha ane damayaMtI) tenI anumodanAthI AzcaryakAraka puNayane upArjana karatA tyAM beThA. I494 hindI:- isa vaNika ke dharmakArya meM bAdhAna ho aisAsocakara vaha dono (sArthavAha aura damayantI) usake anumodana se AzcaryakAraka puNyaupArjana karate hue vahA~ baitthe| (acchA kArya karate vahA~ baiThe.) // 494|| marAThI:- yA vANyAcyA dharmakAryAta vighna yeU naye. asA vicAra karUna te doghe (sArthavAha ANi damayaMtI) tyAce anumodana karUna AzcaryakAraka puNyaupArjana karIta tethe basale. // 494|| English:- In order that the man is not disturbed during his prayer, they decided to sit down till he has finished. They sat down with feelings of appreciation and meritable pleasure. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER

Page #483
OROSHARANANRABARISPORTANTRA zrIjayazeragArapUriviracitaM zrInAlakSaNayantIcaritram Asadushasantussantestanesents indranIlamivonnIlaM, paTasthaM bimbmaarhtH| sampUjitaM samAlokya, vavaMdAte ca bhktitH||495|| anyaya :- indranIlam iva unnIlaM paTasthaM sampUjitam ArhatambimbaM samAlokya bhaktita: vvndaate||195|| . vivaraNam :- indranIlazcAsau maNizca indranIlamaNiH / indranIlamaNi: iva unnIlaM atizeyana nIlaM paTe tiSThati iti paTasthaM suSTha pUjitaM sampUjitaM samarthitam arhataH idam ArhataM bimbaM pratimAM samavalokya haSTvA bhaktita: bhaktivazAt ca vavandAte avanyetAm // 49 // saralArya :- indranIlam iva unnIlaM paTasyaM suSTha pUjitam ArhataM bimba nirIkSya bhaktivazAt avandetAm / / 49 / / gujarAtI -iMdranIla maNinI peThe lIlA raMganI, pATalA para sthApana karelI, tathA sagaka prakAre pUjelI evI zrIjinezvaraprabhunI pratimAne joine teo bannee bhaktipUrvaka vaMdana karyuM.i49pA : hindI: iMdranIlamaNi jaisI hare raMgakI, pATapara sthApana kIhuI aura samyak prakAra se pUjita aisI zrI jinezvaraprabhu kI pratimA ko dekhakara una donoM ne bhaktipUrvaka vaMdana kiyA // 49 // TYPHALFALFALFFFFFFEELESELFLESEENE marAThI:- iMdranIlamaNyAsArakhI atyaMta nIlavarNa asalelI, pATAvara sthApana kelelI, va uttama rItIne pUjalelI. zrI jinezvaraprabhUcI pratimA pAhana tyA doghAMnI tyA pratimelA bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra kelA. // 495|| English - They saw an idol of Lord Jineshwar which had the green colour of the Indraneel sapphire and was kept on a wooden stant. They then with utmost devotion bowed down to the idol. RDaulaswamlenge P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. BISHOROSS ASS ASARBARIBROTOS Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #484
Messestersneededesicles zrIjayazekharasUridhiracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritra RSeasevedossareasedag atha vanditadevendra, kRtaucityakriyaM ca tm| bhaimyapRcchanmahAsatva, kstiirtheshstvgaay'te||496|| anvaya:- atha vanditadevendra kRtaucityakriyaM taM bhaimI apRcchat-he mahAsatvA tvayA ka: tIrtheza: acyate // 19 // vivaraNam :- athadevAnAm indraH devendrH| vandita: devendra: jinezvara: yenasa: vanditadevendra: taM, vanditadevendra vanditajinezvara, ucitasya bhAva: aucityaM aucityasya kriyA aucityakriyAH kRtA: aucityakriyA: yenasaH,taM kRtaucityakriyaM vihitocitakriyaMca taMvaNijaMbhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimI damayantI apRcchat papraccha he mahat sattvaM yasya saH mahAsattva: tatsambuddhau hemahAsattvA tvayA ka: tIrthasya Iza: tIrtheza: tIrthakaraH aryate pUjyate // 496 // saralArtha :- atha devendra jinendraM vanditavantam ucitakriyAM kRtavantaM ca taM, vaNija damayantI apRcchat he mhaasttv| tvayA ka: tIrdheza: pUjyate // 49 // gujarAtI -devonA pAla devane (tIrthakarane) jeNe vaMdana karyA che, tathA ucita dharmakiyA jeNe karelI che, evA purUSane damayaMtIe pUchayuM ke, he mahAparAkramI puruSa! AmA tIrthaMkaranI tamo pUjA karo cho? I496o. hindI :- phira praNAma kiyA hai, devo ke bhI deva ko (tIrthaMkara ko) jisane aura ucita dharmakriyA jisane kI hai aise usa puruSa ko damayantIne pUchA ki, he mahAparAkramI puruSa! kauna se tIrthakara kI tuma pUjA kara rahe ho? // 496 // marAThI:- naMtara devAdhideva jinendrAlA vandana karUna ucita dharmakriyA pUrNa kelelyA tyA vANyAlA damayaMtI mhaNAlI- he mhaasttvaa| tU koNatyA tIrthakarAMcI pUjA karIta Ahesa? // 496 / / English:- Then Damyanti bowed down to the man and addressing him as a courageous man who had done the religious austries asked him as to which Tirthankar who is the God of Gods is he bowing at? SA

Page #485
amesteresteNRBANARAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram JABARASHTRANSTHANBatashrateNews so'vadanmallirekonaviMzobhAvI jineshvrH|| vizeSazcAsya pUjAyA:, kalyANi, kathayAmi te // 497 // anvaya:- sa: avadat malli: ekonaviMza: jinezvara: bhaavii| he kalyANi! ahaM asya pUjAyA vizeSa te kathayAmi // 497 // javivaraNam :- sa: vaNik avadat uvAda avAdIt-malli: nAtha: ekonaviMza: ekonaviMzatitamaH jinAnAm Izvaro jinezvara: deva: bhAvI bhvissyti| he klyaanni| aham asya tIrthaGkarasya pUjAyAm arcAyAM vizeSaM te tava kthyaami||497|| saralArya :- sa: vaNik avadat mallinAtha: ekonaviMzatitamaH bhaviSyana jinezvaraH astiA he kalyANi / aham asya pUjAyAM vizeSa kathavAmi / / 497|| gujarAtI:- tyAre te puruSe kahyuM ke, huM kalyANI! have thanArA ogaNIsamA zrI mallinAtha prabhunI A pratimA che, ane tenI pUjA karavAnA je khAsa hetu che, te huM temane jaNAvuM chuM.i497 hindI :- taba usa AdamIne kahA ki, he kalyANI aba honevAle unnIsave zrI mallinAthaprabhu kI yaha pratimA hai, aura unakI pUjA karane ke do khAsa hetu hai, vaha tumhe batAtA hU~ // 497 / / umarAThI :- tevhA to puruSa (vANI) mhaNAlA- he kalyANi? puDhe hoNAr2yA ekoNIsAvyA zrI mallinAthaprabhUcI hI pratimA Ahe, yA pratimecyA pUjecA vizeSa mI tumhAMlA sAMgato. // 497|| kana paha DA English - The man addressing Damyanti as a propitious woman said to her that the idol was of the to be, nineteenth Tirthankar, Lord Mallinath and there are two reasons for doing the puja of this Lord and he will tell them the reasous for the veneration. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #486
PROMOTORAGATIBASANSARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram AMBASSACRIBERANBaseenasevag SE95955 SELFALAFFFFFFFFFFLFLORE ihAsti nagarI kAJcI, khyAtastatrAsmyahaM vnnik|| jJAnI ttraanydaayaasii-dhrmguptmhaamuniH||498|| anvaya:- iha kAcI nAma nag2arI asti tatra khyAta: prasiddhaH ahaM vaNik asmi / anyadA tatra jJAnI dharmagusamahAmuniH AyAsIt // 498 // vivaraNam :- iha atra kAcI nAma nagarI asti| tatra tasyAM nagaryAm khyAta: prasiddhaH ahaM vaNik vyApArI asmi| anyadA anyasmin dine tatra tasmin nagare jJAnam asya asti iti jJAnI, dharmaguptaH mahAnacAsau munizca mahAmuniH AyAsIt Agacchat // 498 // saralArya :- iha kAJcI nagarI asti| tasyAM nagaryAm prakhyAtaH ahaM vaNik asmi / anyasmin dine tasyAM magayA jJAnI dharmaguptamahAmuniH Agacchat // 498 // gajarAtI:- kAMcI nAmanI eka nagarI che, ane tenagarImAM prakhyAti pAmelo chuM eka vaNika chuM, tyAM eka divase dharmagumanAmanA jJAnata mahAna munirAja padhAryA hatA. 498 hindI :- kAMdhI nAmaka eka nagarI hai aura usa nagarI meM khyAtiprApta aisA maiM eka baniyA huuN| vahA~ eka dina dharmagupta nAmaka jJAnI mahAn munirAja padhAre the||498|| marAThI :- iye kAMcI nAvAcI eka nagarI Ahe ANi tyA nagarIta prasiba asalelA mI eka vaNik (vANI) Ahe. tethe eke divazI dharmagupta nAvAce jJAnavaMta mahAn munirAja Ale. // 498 / / English - There was a city named Kanchi and he was a shop-keeper who had attained fame and wealth. Once there arrived a brillant and an eminent monk named Dharmagupte. FLEEEEEEE

Page #487
OROSHASRANAGARode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISTRATHISRTSABASEARS rativallabhanAmanyArAme ca samavAsarat // tamavandiSi bhaktyAhamaseviSi ca sAvaram // 499 // ancaya:- rativallabhanAmanyArAme ca smvaasrt| ahaM bhaktyA tam avandiSi sAdaraH aseviSi c||49|| vivaraNam :- rativallabha: nAma yasya saH rativallabhanAmA, tasmin rativallabhanAni ArAme udyAneca samavAsarata Avasata Agacchat / ahaM bhaktyA taM dharmaguptamahAmunim avandiSi avnde| AdareNa saha vartate'sau sAdaraH ase viSi aseve // 49 // saralArya :- sa: mahAmuniH rativallabhanAmani uyAne samavAsarat / ahaM bhaktyA tam avandiSi sAdaraH aseviSi ca / / 499 // gujarAtI:- ane te munirAja rativallabha nAmanA udyAnamAM AvIne samosaryA, temane meM bhakitathI vaMdana karyuM, tathA AdarakhAnathI temanI sevA karI. I499o hindI :- aura ve munirAja rativallabha nAmaka udyAna meM Akara Thahare unako maineM bhakti se praNAma kiyA, aura AdaramAnase unakI sevA kii| / / 499|| marAThI :- ANi te munirAja rativallabha nAvAcyA uyAnAta yeUna rAhile. tyAMnA mIbhaktIne namaskAra kelA va AdarabhAvAne tyAMcI sevA kelI. // 499 // English - The monk had decided to settle in a garden named Rativallab and when he had seen the monk, he bowed down to him with great devotion and served him with great reverence and venerableness. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #488
SURMERPRESepdesHRRRRRRRRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SATHISROPENBAROBANARSALARASutra aprAkSa me kadA siddhiH, sa jJAtvoce divcyutH| bhUtvA prasannacandrastvaM, mithilAyAM nRpastataH // 50 // anvaya:-- aham aprAkSaM-me siddhiH kdaamvitaa| saH jJAtvA uuce| diva: cyutaH tvaM mithilAyAM prasannacandra: nRpaH bhUtvA / / 500 // vivaraNam :- aham aprAkSam apRccham memama siddhi: mokSa:kadA kasmin samaye bhaviSyati? sa: jJAnena jJAtvA avabudhya Uce avocata diva: svargAt cyuta: tvaM tata: tadanantaraM mithilAyAM nagayA~ prasannacandraH nRna pAti iti nRpaH bhUtvA // 50 // saralArya :- aham apRccham mama mokSaH kadA bhvissyti| saH avabuNya avocat-svargAt cyutaH tvaM mithilAyAM nagardA prasannacandraH nRpaH bhUtvA / / 500 / gujarAtI:-pachI te munirAjane pUchayuM ke mArI mukti kyAre thaze? tyAre temaNe jJAnathI jANIne kahyuM ke, svargamAMthI AvIne, tame mithilA nagarImAM prasannacandra rAjA thazo.500 hindI :- phira maina munirAjAse pUchA ki, merA mokSa kaba hogA? taba unhoMne jJAna dvArA jAnakara kahA ki, svarga meM secyuta hokara tuma mithilA nagarI meM prasannacandra nAma ke rAjA banoge // 50 // marAThI :- maga mI munirAjAMnA vicArale kI, mAjhA mokSa kevhAM hoIla? tevhAM tyAMnI jJAnAne jANUna sAMgitale kI, tu svargAtana cyuta hoUna tumhI mithilA nagarIta prasannacandra nAvAce rAjA vhAla.||500|| English. He then asked the monk as to when will he get deliverance. At this the monk answered that when he dies he will go to the Eden (Devlok) and when he arrives from there he will be incarnated as a king of Mathila named Prasabachandra and then he shall renounce the world by becoming a priest then attain supreme knowledge and then attain salvation.

Page #489
6#lejttil kks enyjiissmiichchichithin phriilkssiisthbhinn srnyctthittisilikn mallerekonaviMzasyA - hato vAkyaiH prabudhya c| / vrataM samprApya samprApta- kevala: siddhimaapsysi||501|| 'anvaya :- ekonaviMzasya arhata: malle: vAkyaiH prabudhya vrataM samprApya samprAptakevala: sinchim Apsyasi // 50 // .. raNam :- ekonaviMzasya arhata: tIrthaGkarasya malle: nAthasya vAkyaiH vacanaiH prabudhya bodhaM prApya vrataM dIkSAma AdAya samprApta kevalaM yena saH samprAptakevala: siddhiM muktiM Apsyasi lpsyse||501|| saralArya :- ekonaviMzasya arhataH mallinAthasya vacanaiH boyaM prApya dIkSAM lAtvA samprAptakevala: mokSa prApayasi / / 501 // gujarAtI:- tathA ogaNIsamA zrImahinAtha prabhunA vacano vaDe pratibodha pAmIne, tathA dIkSA laIne, kevalajJAna pAkhAbAda bhora. hindI :- tathA.unnIsaveM zrImallinAthaprabhu ke vacana se pratibodha pA kara tathA dIkSA lekara, kevalajJAna pAne ke pazcAt tuma mokSa meM jAoge // 501 // 111104 // ... marAThI :- . ANi ekoNavIsAvyA zrI mallinAthaprabhUcyA vacanAne pratiboSa prApta jhAlyAnaMtara t mokSAlA jAzIla. // 501 // English - Therfore he heard the vigilance of the nineteen Tirthankar Mallinath that he will be a priest, attain supreme knowledge and in due course attain salvation. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S: Jun Gun Aarathak Trust

Page #490
GalrestheseIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrAmA usena sma tataH prabhUti bhane'haM, mallinAthe'tibhaktibhAko paTasthAM pratimAM tasya nitymaaraadhyaamytH||502|| anvaya: bhne| tataH prabhRti mallinAye atibhaktibhAk ahaM tasya paTasthAM pratimAM nityam ArAdhayAmi // 502 // vivaraNam:bhokalyANi / tataH prabhRti tasmAt samayAda Arabhya mallinAthe atizayena bhaktiH atibhakti: atibhakti bhajati iti atibhaktibhAka ahaM tasya mallinAthasya paDhe tiSThati iti paTasthAM tAM paTasthA pratimA bimba nityama aharnizama aaraadhyaami||502|| maralArya :- he klyaanni| tataH prabhRti mallinAye atibhaktibhAga ahaM paTasthAM tasya pratimAM nitymaaraapyaami||502|| gajarAtI jaDa -jAtArathI trIpazvinAtha prabhu prate atyaMta bhaktivaMta banI pATalA para rAkhelI temanI A pratimAnuM chuM hamezAM ArAdhana karuM chuM.I502A hindI:- he bhadre / taba se maiM zrI mallinAtha prabhu ke prati atyaMta bhaktivata ho kara pATa para rakhI isa mUrti kI hamezA ArAdhanA karatA huuN|502|| parAThI :- he bhne| tevhApAsUna mI zrImallinAtha prabhUcyA prati atyaMta bhaktivaMta hoUna pATAvara ThevalelyA tyAMcyA pratimecI nehamI ArAdhanA karato. // 50 // English :- So he says that from that day onwards he made himself turn wholly towards religion and began venerating towards Lord Mallinath with utmost devotion. EPILEPFFFFIFALFALFLJALESEHIFAL

Page #491
SAMshatestnershetraharashatans zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIyariNam asanresentrestnutesentestedaareA iti svavRttamAkhyAya, sAdharmikyai sa dhaarmikH|| avocattAM svavRttAntAkhyAnenAnugRhANa maam||503|| AkhyAya sa: pArmika: sAdharmikyai iti svavRttamAkhyAya avocat * svavRttAntAkhyAnena mAm anugRhANa // 503 // vivaraNam :- iti evaM svasya vRttaM svavRttaM svavRttAntam sa: dhArmika: vaNika samAna: dharmaH yasyAH sA sAparmikI tasyai sAdharmikyai bamayantyaiAkhyAya avocata svasya vRttAntaH svavRttAnta: svavRttAntasya AkhyAnaMsvavRttAntAkhyAnaM tena svavRttAntAkhyAnena svavRttAntakavanena mAm anugRhANa mayi anugrahaM kuru // 503 // mAlA :- evaM svavRttAntaM kathayitvA saH pArmikaH vaNika sAdharmikye damayantyai avadat svavRttAntakathanena mAma anugIca // 50 // thatI -evI rIte dhArSika vaNike potAnI sAdharSika evIte dabadatIne potAnuM vRttAMta kahIne, teNIne kahyuM ke, have tamAruM quaindainImA 5235 . // 50 // . dI.. isa taraha usa dharmaniSTha baniye ne apanI sAdharmika damayantI ko apanA vRttAMta kahakara usase kahA ki aba tumhArA vRttAMta kahane kI mujha para kRpA kro| // 503|| . marAThI:- azvArItIne tyA pArmika vANyAne ApalA sarva vRttAnta sAparmika damavantIlA sAMgitalA ANi mhaNAlA- he saathmiki| AtA tujhA vRttAMta sAMgaNyAcI mAjhyAvara kRpA kr| / / 503 / / English - In this way the religious tradesman blurted out his whole auto-biography and asked his co-camper Damyanti to do a favour on him by giving out her biography. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #492
mana and NickashN Raepdates bIjazazekharasAriNirahitaM vIkalcadamaNAntIyAvinA sandednewagednesaBARPRADHAN OFES dhanadevastu tatvRttaM, yathAzrauSIttavAnanAt / / tathAkhyAtisma ni:zeSaM, tasya bASpaplutekSaNaH // 50 // anyaya:- dhanadeva: tatvRttaM tadAnanAt yathA aauSIt tathA bASpaplutekSaNa: ni:zeSaM tasya AkhyAti sma // 504 // vivaraNama :- dhanadeva: sArtheza: tasyA: damayantyAH vRttaM tavRttaM tadkathAnakaM tasyA: damayantyA AnanAta mukhAt yathA azrauSIt azaNot tathA bASpaiH azrubhiH plute vyApte bASpalute / bASpaplute IkSaNe nayane yasya saH bASpaplutekSaNa: azrubhiH vyAptanavanaH nirgata:zeSa: yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA nizeSam akhilaM tasya vaNija: tasmai vaNije AkhyAti rama kathayati sma // 504 // .. . saralArtha :- dhanadevaH tadvRttaM damayantyAH mukhAt yathA azRNot tathA azrubhiH vyAptanavanaH akhilaM tasmai vaNije kathayati sma / / 504 // gujarAtI:- pachI dhanadeva sArthavAhe te damayaMtInA mukhathI jevuM teNInuM vRttAMta sAMbhaLyuM hatuM, tevuM saghaLuM AMkhomAM AMsa lAvIne te vaNikane kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. 504 hindI :- phira dhanadeva sArthavAha ne usa damayantI ke mukha se usakA pUrA vRttAMta jaisA sunA thA vaisA azrupUrNa netro se vaNika ko kaha . sunaayaa||504|| marAThI :- naMtara panadeva sArthavAhAne tyA damayaMtIcyA mukhAtUna ticA vRttAMta jasA aikalA hotA tasA sarva vRttAnta azvapUrNa netrAMnI . vANyAlA sAMgitalA. // 504|| English - Then the chief Dhandev told the whole biography to the co-camper just as Damyanti had told him with tears in his eyes. SELSEELESALESEEKER

Page #493
PREPARINEERABHARASHTRA zrInagarogbagganiginitaM zrInagamamagantIcaritrama GRANTARRINEETABURNBRIPANYA Bo Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Tong Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni bhaimI kevalamastraugha-maujjhan duHkrmvttdaa|| kulInApattivatkarma, parilumpanti srvdaa||50|| anvaya :- tadA bhaimI kevalaM du:karmavat asaudham aujjhat / kulInA: sarvadA Apattivat karma parilumpanti // 505 // vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI kevalaM duSTaM ca tad karma ca du:karma iva azrUNAm ogha: samUhaH asauSaH tam asaugham aujjhat atyajat / kulInA: sarvadA sarvasmin samaye ApattiH iva karma parilampanti // 50 // saralArya :- tadA damayantI kevalaM duSTaM karma iva azrusamham atyajat kulInAH sarvadA Apattivat karma parilumpanti / / 505 / / gujarAtI:-te vakhate damayaMtIkevaLa (potAnA) duSkarmo mATe AMsu sAratI hatI kema ke kulIna sI hamezAM ApattinA samaye sahana karIne karmono paNa nAza kare che.50pA hindI :- usa vakta damayaMtI kevala apane duSkarmo ke liye AMsu bahA rahI thI kyoMki kulIna strI hamezA Apatti sahakara duSkarmoM kA bhI nAza karatI hai|505|| marAThI :- tyA veLI damayaMtI phakta ApalyA duSkarmAsAThIca azru DhALIta hotI kAraNa kulIna striyA nehamIca Apatti sahana karUna duSkarmAcA paNa nAza krtaat.||505|| English :- At this time Damyanti was sheding tears by recollecting her wicked sins, because a lady from an aristrocratic and a noble descency will destroy her wicked sins by bearing up all calamitous perils. PP.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #494
NATIOPalasaradairedieshaas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcarimA usewaresamirsitesarea tata: so'pi tathAyastha, iva tadu:khasaGkramAt / / bhaimImuvAca mA zocI- bhuktaM karma yAti yat // 506 // anvaya :- tata: sa: api taduHkhasakramAt tathAvastha: iva bhaimIm avAca-mA zocI: / yat abhuktaM karma na yAti // 506 // vivaraNam :- tata: tapanantaraMsa: vaNik api tasyA: damayantyA duHkhaanitduHkhaani| tad du:khAnAM saGkrama: tanu:khasakrama: tasmAt taduHkhasakramAt iva tathA tAdRzI avasthA yasya saH tathAvastha: duHkhAkula:/bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI tAM . : bhaimI damayantIm uvAca avoct| mAzocI:zokaM mA kuru| yat nabhuktam abhuktaM karma bhogaM vinA karmanagacchati na.yAti // 506 // saralAI :- tadanantaraM saH vaNika api taduHkhasahakramAt iva tathAvastha: duHravAvasthaH damayantIm avadat zokaM mA kukA bhoga vinA karma na nshyti||506|| gujarAtI:- pachIte vaNikapaNa, jANe teNInA du:khanA saMkramaNathI tevuM ja du:kha anubhavato damayaMtIne kahevA lAgyo ke, tuM jarA paNa zoka na kara, kema ke kareluM karma bhogavyA vinA dUra thatuM nathI. 506 hindI :- phira vaNika bhI usake du:kha ke saMkramaNase du:khI hokara damayaMtI se kahane lagA, tuma bilakula zoka mata karo, kyoMki kiye hue karma bhoge binA (sahe binA) usakA nAza nahIM hotaa| / / 506 / / marAThI :- naMtara to vANI ticyA duHkhAcyA saMkramaNAne duHsvI hoUna damayaMtIlA mhaNAlA, "t sukhA zoka karu nakosa, kAraNa kelelyA karmAlA bhogalyAzivAya te dUra hota nAhI." ||506 // English - The trader after having heard the story of Damyanti felt sorry for her and told her not to moan about it as a man has to bear up the difficulties of life until and unless, he bears up his fate and faces desting. -- L ER. ArrintlnalishadHAR A N . .... .. .. . .....

Page #495
PANCHESTERASTRARASHTension jorAvArizikziAtI mahilAlakSaNayantIcyAriza see tathAcalapuraprApti, sArthe tasthau vidrbhjaa|| ApRcchaya dhanadevastAM, jagAma sthaanmiipsitm||507|| ancaya:- vidarbhajA AcalapuraprApti sArthe tasthau dhanadeva: tAm ApRcchya IpsitaM sthAnaM jagAma // 507 // vivaraNama:- vidarbhAta jAyate vidarbhajA damayantI acalapurasya prAptiH acalapuraprApti: acalapurakhAple: A AcalapukhApti sArthe tasthau / atissttht| dhanadeva: tAM damayantIma ApRcchaya Ipsitam iSTa sthAnaM jagAma agccht||507|| saralArya :- damayantI AcalapuraprApti sAthai atiSThat / dhanadevaH damayantIm ApRcchava IpsitaM sthAnam agacchat / / 500 / gajarAtI:- pachI acalapura AvyuM tyAM sudhI damayaMtI te sArthamAM rahI. pachI te dhanadeva sArthavAha teNInI raja laIne potAnA ichita sthAne gyo.||507|| ndI:- phira acalapura aayaa| taba taka damayaMtI sArtha meM rhii| phira dhanadeva sArtha usakI sammati lekara apane nizcita sthAna kI ora gyaa||507|| marAThI:- naMtara acalapura Ale. toparyaMta damayaMtI bhArthAsAbata hotI. naMtara dhanadeva sArtha ticI saMmatI gheUna ApalyA nizcita sthaLAkaDe gelA. // 507|| English :- Then when they reached Achalpur, they took Damyanti's permission and left her at Achalpur and:... proceeded on their journey. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #496
MOSeriendrasgeerma RAWarkarBANDHANjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcarizrama Prograssedusardasgandane zrIjayazekharasUriviracita zrInaladamayantAcAramA .. vaidarbhI ca puropAntavApyAM tRSNAturAvizat // . paurIbhirjaladevIva, vIkSyamANA savismayam // 508 // ... . anyaya:- paurIbhiH savismayaM jaladevI iva vIkSyamANA tRSNAturA vaidarbhI puropAntavApyAm Avizat // 508 // vivaraNam :- purebhavA: paurA: paurANAM striyaH pauryH| paurIbhiH vismayena AzcaryeNa saha yathA syAt tathA savismayaMjalasya devI jaladevI zva vIkSyamANA avalokyamAnA tRSNayA AturA tRSNAturA tRSitA vaidarbhI damayantI vApyAm Avizat prAvizat // 508 // saralArya :- paurIbhiH savismayaM jaladevI iva avalokyamAnA tRSAturA damayantI vApyAM praavisht||508|| gujarAtI:- pachI te nagaranI strIo AcaryathI jaladevIsamAna damayaMtIne jovA lAgI, ane damayaMtI tRSAtura thavAthI nagaranI pAse rahelI eka vAvaDImAM (jalapAna mATe) gaI. 508 hindI :- phira nagara kI striyA~ Azcarya se jaladevI samAna dikhatI huI damayaMtI ko dekhane lagI aura damayantI tRSAtura hone se nagara ke samIpa eka choTe tAlAba meM jalapAna ke liye phuNcii|508|| marAThI :-. naMtara nagarAtIla striyA AzcaryAne jilA jaladevIpramANe pAhAta Aheta. azI tahAnalelI damayaMtI nagarAjavaLa asalelyA ekA vihirIjavaLa pANI piNyAkaritA dAkhala jhAlI. // 508 // English :- The woman of the village were astonished to see the beauty and glamour of Damyanti who seemed like the Goddess of aqua when she had gone to drink some water from the well near the city as her throat was parched due to exhaustion. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Shu Pian

Page #497
INDORNSRPRISeede zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRRIANBARABASANTOSANSARASHTRA tavA tasyAzca savyoni-rjagRhe godhayA jle|| abalA ni:sahAyAzcAbhibhUyante na kena vaa||509|| vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye tasyA: damayantyA: savyoMghriH dakSiNapAda: jale vApyAMgodhayA jalagodhayA jagRhe agRhyt|n vidyate balaM yAsAM tA: ablaa:| nirgataM sahAyaM yAbhyastA: ni:sahAyA: ca kena na abhibhUyante praabhuuynte| ni:sahAyA: abalA: saralArtha :- tadA damayantyA: dakSiNapAda: jale makeraNa agRhyata / abalA: niHsahAyAzca kena na abhibhynte| sarveNa abhibhynte||509|| gujarAtI:-te vakhate teNIno jamaNo paga pANImAM rahelA magare pakaDI lIdho. kema ke asahAya nirbala strIono koNa parAbhava karatuM nathI? 509 hindI :- taba usakA dA~yA pA~va pAnI meM magaramaccha ne pakaDa liyaa| kyoMki asahAya nirbala striyoM kA kauna parAbhava nahIM karatA? // 509 // SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE marAThI :- tevhA ticA ujavA pAya pANyAtIla magarAne pakaDalA. kAraNa asahAya nirbala striyAMcA parAbhava koNa karIta nAhI? // 509 / / English :- At that time an alligator caught hold of her right foot Everybody seems to take the advantage of helpless and lonesome women. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #498
AARANGBARSAARTISGARSATRINA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaghamathantIcaritram RATNEReserlessneral parameSThimahAmantraM, sApaThat tristata: kssnnaat|| tadanirniryayau godhA - mukhato mocakAdiva // 510 // anvaya :- tata: sA kSaNAt tri: parameSThimahAmantram apaThat / mocakAt iva tadaniH godhAmukhAta niryayau // 510 // vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM sA damayantI kSaNAt kSaNamAtrAt triH trivAraM mahAn cAsau mantrazca mahAmantraH / paremaSThinAM mahAmantra: taM parameSThimahAmantram apaThat papATha apAThIt / mocayati iti mocaka: tasmAt mocakAt iva tasyAH aghriH pAda: tadadhiH godhAyA: mukhaM godhAmukhaM tasmAt godhAmukhata: niryayau niraracchat // 510 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM sA damayantI kSaNAt triH parameSThimahAmantram apaThat / tena mocakAt iva tadapAda: godhAmukhataH niragacchat // 510 // gujarAtI:- te ja kSaNe teNIe paMcaparameSThinA namaskArarupa mahAmaMtrano traNa vakhata pATha karyo ke tarata magaranA mukhamAMthI teNIno paga nIkaLI gayo./510 hindI :- usI pala usane paMcaparameSThi ke namaskArarupa mahAmaMtrakA tIna bAra paThana kiyA, vaise hI usakA pA~va magaramaccha ke mukha se nikala gyaa||510|| Wu Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Fa marAThI :- tyAca kSaNI tine paMcaparameSThI namaskArarUpa mahAmaMtrAce tIna veLA smaraNa kele. titakyAta ticA pAva mojApramANe magarIcyA toMDAtUna nighAlA. // 510 / / English :- At once she repeated the sacred Navkar mantra thrice and lo! her leg just came out of its snout. PP A Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust Madhestrati o n

Page #499
ORIGINARRATUSense zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARTANTRASTRATARRANTI sAtha tatra paya: pItvA, haMsIva nirgaadbhiH| . vApIvaNDikAyAM ca, niSasAda vissaadinii||51|| anvaya:- atha-sA tatra paya: pItvA vApIvaraNDikAyAM haMsI iva bahiH niragAt viSAdinI niSasAda c||51|| vivaraNama .. atha-sAdamayantItatra tasyAM vApyAM paya: jalaM pItvA vApyA:varaNDikAvApIvaraNDikA tasyAM vApIvaraNDikAyAM sIkha ' bahiH niragAt niragacchat / viSAda: khedaH asyAH asti iti viSAdinI khedinI ca nisssaad||511|| saralArya :- atha sA damayantI jalaM pItvA dApIvaraNDikAyAM haMsI iva bahiH niragacchat khedinI ca niSasAda // 511 // gajarAtI :- pachI te damayaMtI te vAvaDImAMthI jalapAna karIne haMsInI peThe bahAra AvI tathA kheda pAmatI te vAvaDInI pALa para 6.. // 511 // hindI:- phira vaha damayaMtI jalapAna kara ke haMsanI ke samAna bAhara AyI tathA du:khI hokara bAhara kinAre para baiTha gii||511|| marAThI :- naMtara tyA damayaMtIne tethe jalapAna kele ANi haMsIpramANe bAhera AlI va khinna hoUna vihIrIvara basalI. // 511 / / English - She than quenched her thrist and came out of the well like a beautiful swan. And then she sat on the walls of the well feeling dejected and distressed. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #500
O r dessengerousode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S ReseaseseasustagedadaPati HT RtuparNa: * sapatnAhi-suparNastatra bhuuptiH|| patnI candrayazAstasya, nAmato'pyarthato'pi ca // 512 // anvaya :- tatra sapatnAhisuparNa: RtuparNa: bhUpati: asti| tasya nAmata: api ta: api candrayazA: patnI vrtte||512|| vivaraNam :- tatra tasyAM nagaryA sapanA:zatravaH eva ahaya: sarpAH sptnaahyH| shtrusrpaaH| sapatnAhInAM suparNa: garuDa: sapatnAhisuparNa: zatrusarpagaruDa:zatrusaMhAraka: RtuparNa: nAma bhuva: pati: bhUpati: pRthvIpatiH asti| tasya RtuparNasya nAmata: nAmna: api arthata: arthAt api candraH iva yaza: yasyAH sA candrayazA: nAma candrakIrti:nAma yathArthanAmnI patnI vrtte||512|| saralArtha :- tatra zatrusarpANAM garuhaH RtuparNaH bhUpatiH asti / tasya nAmataH api arthAda api candrayazA: nAma candrakIrtiH yathArthanAmnI patnI vartate // 512 / / gujarAtI:- have te nagarImAM za rUpI sarpono nAza karavAmAM garuDasarakho RtuparNa nAme rAjA hato, ane tenI nAmathI paNa tathA guNathI paNa (caMdrasarakhA ujavala yazavALI) caMdrayazA nAmanI rANI hatI. pa12A hindI :- aba usa nagarI meM zatrurUpI soM kA garUDa ke samAna nAza karanevAlA RtuparNa rAjA thA aura usakI nAma se tathA guNa se bhI (caMdrasamAna ujjvala yazavAlI) caMdrayazA nAmaka rAnI thii| // 512 // marAThI :- tyA nagarIta zatrarUpI sAMcA nAza karaNyAta garuhAsArakhA RtuparNa nAvAcA rAjA hotA ANi tyAcI nAvAne va guNAMnI paNa caMdrAsArakhI ujjvala yazAcI caMdrayazA nAvAcI rANI hotI, // 512 / / English - The king of the kingdom named Rituparne was like Garud (the king of the birds) who with his might and courage could destroy his enemies who were like mere snakes to him. And he had a queen, who with qualities and her name Chandrayasha was bright and soothing as the moon. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng Ti

Page #501
OfREastessage dade zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram A B HARA tahAsyazca tathAvasthAM, tAmadrAkSaH sriimiv|| rajobhirguNThito yadvA, maNireva maNirna kim||51|| anyaya:- tahAsyazca tAM surIm iva tathAvasthAm adraakssuH| yadvA rajobhi: guNThita: maNiH eva maNi: na kim||513|| vivaraNam:- tasthA: candrayazasa:vAsya:tahAsya: ca tAM damayantIMsurI devIma zva tathAvasthAm adrAkSaH apazyanA yadA athavA rajobhiH rajaHkaNe: guNThita: AcchAdita: AvRta: maNi: maNi: na kim // 513 // saralArtha :- caMdravazasaH dAsyaH damavantI devIm iva tathAvasthAm apazyan athavA rajaHkaNe: AvRta: maNi: maNi: na kim // 513 / / gujarAtI:- have te rANInI dAsIoe tevI avasthAvALI te damayaMtIne devInI peThe . dhULathI kharaDAyeluM ratna ratna nathI 27 // 51 // hindI.. aba usarAnIkIdAsIoMne usa sthiti meM damayantIko devI ke samAna dekhaa| kyAdhUla ke kaNoM se AcchAdita hai isaliye maNi, mANa nahIM hai? // 513|| marAThI:- AtA tyA rANIcyA dAsIMnI tazyA avastheta asalelyA damIyaMtIlA devIpramANe pAhile athavA kAya paLIne bharalelA Ahe mhaNUna maNI maNI nAhI? // 13 // English Now the chambermaids of the queen happened to see Damyanti who seemed like a goddess in rags and in a pitiful state. They wondered if a sapphire covered with dirt and dust is a sapphire or not. 477 PP.AC. GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradnak trust

Page #502
writiciparipetensteins jiyazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSmayantIcaritram) Novespenseseduce * tAzca vismayamAnAsyAH, svasvAminyai nyavedayan // devyekAsti bahiryoSA, nagarasyeva devtaa||594|| anvaya:-. vismayamAnAsyA: tA: svasvAminyai nyavedayan he devi bahi: nagarasya devatA iva ekA yoSA asti||51|| vivaraNam :- vismayamAnAni AsyAni yAsAM tA: vismayamAnAsthA: smitamukhyaH tAH dAsyaH svastha nijasva svAminI svasvAminI - tasyai svasvAminyai candrayazasenyavedayan Avedayana he devi! bahi: nagarasya devatA iva ekA yoSAstrI asti||51|| saralArtha :- sitamukhyaH dAsyaH svasvAminyai nyavedayan he devi / bahi: nagarastha devatA iva ekA strI asti / / 514 // . . gujarAtI : - ane pAzcarya pAmatAM akhovALI evI te dAsIoe potAnI svAminI evI te rANIne jaNAvyuM ke "he devI! ' nAgenAnI vInakhomA sheviisaatthlii."||514|| .. ra hindI :- aura vismita hokara dekhatI una dAsiyona apanI svAminI rANI ko kahA ki, "he devI! mAno nagara kI devI hI aisI eka.. strI bAhara baiThI hai|"||514|| HREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OM marAThI :- . vismayayukta mukha asalelyA tyA dAsIMnI ApalI svAminI asalelyA rANIlA sAMgitale kI, "he devI! magarAcyA bAhera jaNU kAya devatAca azI eka strI basalI aahe."||514|| English :- And the chambermaids kept on staring at Damyanti in astonishment and amazement and went and told their queen that they had seen a beautiful lady who seemed to be a Goddess of the city. . A

Page #503
SHRIRRINHERINARTNERRIN zrIjayazembarasUrivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritramA NHARASHTRNANCINEPATITISEME atha devyA samAviSTAstasyA AnayanAya taaH||. anujAmiva paulomyaastaamaaninthustdaivhi||515||.. ra anvaya:- atha tasyAH AnanAya devyA samAdiSTA: tA: paulomyA: anujAm iva tAM tadaiva aaninyuH||515|| vivaraNam :- atha anantaraM tasyA: damayantyAH AnanAya candrayazodevyA samAdiSTAH AjJApitA: tAHpAsyaH paulomyA:ntrANyA anu jAyate iti anujA tAm anujAm iva tAM damayantIM tadaiva tasminneva samave Aninyu: Anayan / / 515 // saralArya :- atha damayantyAH AnanAva candrayazasA devyA AjJApitA: tA: paulomyA anujAm iva damayantI tasmilleva samaye Anadana // 51 // jarAtI:-pachIte rANIe teNIne potAnI pAse) lAvavA mATe AjJA karavAthI te dAsIo, indrANInIhAnI bahena sarakhI te damayaMtIne te ja vakhate rANI pAse teDI lAvI.pa15A hindI :- phira rANIne use apane pAsa lAne kI AjJA karane para ve dAsiyA~ iMdrANI kI choTI bahana ke samAna usa damayaMtI ko usI vakta rAnI ke pAsa le aayiiN| // 515 // ThI:- naMtara rANIne tilA ApalyAjavaLa ANaNyAcI AjJA kelyAvara tyA dAsIMnI iMdrANIcyA choTyA bahiNIsArakhyA damayaMtIlA lagoca rANIsamora aannle.||51|| English - Then with the permission of the queen they bought Damayanti to her as if she was the younger sister of Indrani, the wife of India.

Page #504
Seararassulawsindias/SPANJzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram seasesemaroozawalouseutively EYEATREFEATUS sAtu candrayazA devI, puSpavatyAH shodraa|| . paraM bhaimIna jAnAti, mama mAtRSyaseti taam||516|| anvaya:- sAcandrayazA: tu puSpavatyAH sahodarA asti| param iyaM mama mAtRthvasA iti tAM bhaimIna jAnAti // 51 // vivaraNa:- sA candrayazAhupuSpavatyAH samAnaM udaraM yasyAH sA sahodarA bhaginI asti| paraM kintu iyaM mama mAtaH svasA bhaginI mAtRSvasA iti tAM zrImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantInajAnAtina bodhati // 516 // saralArya :- mA candrayazA: tu puSpavatyAH sahodarA asti| kintu iyaM mama mAtRbhvasA iti tAM damayantI na jAnAti // 16 // gujarAtI:- have te saMtayazA rANI puSpavatInI sagI bahena thAya che, paraMtu A mArI mAtAnI bahena (mAsa) thAya che, ema damayaMtI jAgatI nathI. pa1dA candrayazA rANI puSpavatI kI sagI bahana thI, lekina yaha merI mAtA kI bahana (mausI) hai yaha damayantI jAnatI nahIM thI . // 516 // marAThI:- caMdravazA rANI puSpavatIcI saruvI bahINa Ahe, paraMtu hI mAjhyA AIcI bahINa (mAvazI) Ahe he damayaMtIlA mAhita nAhI.. // 516 // English :- The queen Chandryasha was the younger sister of Pushpavati (the mother of Damyanti). But Damyanti did not know that this queen was her maternal aunt and her mother's real sister...

Page #505
reORTANTRABORATRA zrIjayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInagadamayantIcaritra BRANPORNSTRIANSKRRISHTRANSAPNA bhAgineyyasti bhaimIti, vetti candrayazA: punH|| sakRt bAlye ca dRSTeti, nopalakSayituM kssmaa||517|| 5 anvaya:- bhaimI iti me bhAgineyI asti iti candrayazA: vettiA puna: bAlye sakRt dRSTA iti upalakSayituM na kssmaa||517|| vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI iti evaM me mama bhaginyA: apatyaM strIbhAgineyIbhaginIsutA asti iti evaM candrayazA: vetti . jAnAti puna: kintu bAlye sakRda ekavAraM dRSTA avalokitA ata: upalakSayituM nakSamA na smrthaa||517|| saralArya :- damayantI iti mama bhAginevI asti evaM candravazA: bopati kintu bAlye ekavAra avalokitA iti upalakSavituM na kSamA // 17 // gujarAtI-vaLI damayaMtInAmanIbArIbahenanI dIkarI (bhANejI) che, ema caMdrayathA jANe che, paraMtu bAlyAvasthAmAM teNIne eka vakhata ja joyelI hovAthI, te tene oLakhI zakI nahIM. 51thA hindI:- damayantImA damayantI nAmaka merI bahana kI laDakI (bhAnjI) hai, aisAcaMdrayazA jAnatI hai paraMtu bAlyAvasthA meM use eka bAra hI dekhA thaa| isaliye use pahacAna nahI paayii| // 517|| ThI :- damayaMtI nAvAcI mAjhyA bahiNIcI mulagI Ahe hI goSTa caMdrayazelA mAhita Ahe paraMtu lahAnapaNI tilA ekadAca pAhilyAmuLe oLakhU zakalI naahii.||517|| Ro English :- Even the queen, just knew that a daughter named Damyanti was born to her sister Pushpavati. but still did not recogonise her as she had seen her only once when Damyanti was a child. Chao Kai Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #506
AHARArmeshwarPERIANDESH zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SERadresserestoredwasnasenes devI paramapazyattAmAdito'pi sutAmiva // . mana: prAgjanmasambandhe-'pyabhijJaM kim naihike // 718 // anvaya:- param devI Adita: api tAM sutAm iva apshyt| mana: prAgjanmasambandhe api abhijJaM vartate aihike kimuna? // 518 // vivaraNam :- parama kintu devI candrayazA Adita: prathamata: api tAM damayantI sutAm tanayAm iva apazyat avAlokayat / mana: hRdayaM prAga ca tada janmaca prAgjanma / prAgjanmana: sambandha: prAgjanmasambandhaH tasmin prAgjanmasambandhe api abhijAnAti ityabhijJaM vrtte| iha bhavam aihikaM tasmin aihike kimu vaktavyam // 518 // saralArtha :- kintu devI candrayazAH prathamataH api tAM damayantI tanadAm iva apazyat / manaH prAgjanmasambandhe api abhijJaM vartate iha aihike kimu na bhavet // 518 // gujarAtI :- paraMtu caMdrayazA rANI teNIne prathamathI ja putrInI peThe jovA lAgI, kema ke pUrvabhavanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa jyAre mana sAkSIbhUta thAya che, to pachI A bhavanA saMbaMdhamAM te kema sAkSIbhUta na thAya? 518 hindI :- paraMtu caMdrayazA rAnI usako pahalI bAra meM hI beTI samAna dekhane lagI, kyoMki pUrva bhava ke saMbaMdha ke bAre meM mana jaba sAkSIbhUta hotA hai to isa bhava ke saMbaMdha meM vaha sAkSIbhUta kyoM na hogA? / / 518 // marAThI :- paraMtu caMdrayazA rANI tilA pahilyA pAsUnaca mulIpramANe pAhU lAgalI. kAraNa mana pUrvajanmAtIla saMbaMdhAbadala jANakAra asate. tara maga yA janmAtIla saMbaMdhAbadala jANakAra kA nasela?||518|| English :- But queen Chandrayasha began to look at Damyanti as a daughter at first sight only. If one happens to see one of his/her past life, his feelings for him will be according to his relationship of his past life. But Damyanti happens to meet her aunt of this very life, so naturally feelings of love will surely emerge and swell. B EFFESSES NUARAaena

Page #507
OHORIGARRANBARIANBole zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISResuvadiseaserasn a tAM candrayazasaM devI, vilokya dmyntypi| svamAtaramiva snehAt, paramAM prItimAsavat // 519 // anvaya :- damayantI api svamAtaram zva tA candrayazasaM devIM vilokya snehAt paramAM prItim Asadat // 519 // vivaraNama:- damayantI api svasya mAtA jananI svamAtA tAM svamAtaram iva tAM candrayazasaM devIM vilokya dRSTavA snehAta snehavAzA paramAM zreSThAM prItim Asadat prApat // 519 // saralArtha :- damayantI api svajananIm iva tAM candrayazasaM devIM nirIkSya snehavazAt paramAM prItiM praapt||519|| gajarAtI:- damayaMtI paNa te caMdrayazArANIne joIne snehane lIdhe potAnI mAtAnI peThe jANI temanA tarapha atyaMta premavALI thaI. I519o. hindI :- damayaMtI bhI apanI mAtA ke samAna caMdrayazA rAnI ko dekhakara atyaMta premAI huii|519|| marAThI:- ApalyA mAtepramANe tyA candravazA rANIlA pAhna damayantIlAhI premAne atizaya AnaMda jhAlA. // 519|| English:- Damyanti when placed her eyes on Queen Chandrayasha, she was filled with feeling of affection and tenderness when she placed the Queen as a mother. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #508
Ressagresensesaseasesenters zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram NHReserevengesbarsanskartered tatomitha: sasvajAte, rAjapatnInalapriye // abhedamiva vAJchantyau, manasoriva dehayoH // 520 // anyaya :- tataH manasoH iva dehayo: abhedam iva vAJchantyau rAjapatnInalapriye mitha: ssvjaate||20|| vivaraNam :- tataH savanantaraM manasoH ivadehayoHzarIrayo:nabheda: abhedaH tam yathA, ubhayo: manaso: abheda: vartate tathA zarIrayo: abhedama iva vAJchantyauicchantyaurAjJaH patnI rAjapatnIcandrayazA: nalasya priyA nalapriyA damayantIya rAjapatnI ca nalapriyA ca rAjapatnInalapriye mitha: parasparaM sasvajAte aalilinggtH||520|| saralArya :- tadanantaraM manasoH iva zarIrayoH abhedam iva icchantyo candrayazodamayantyo parasparam AliliGgatuH // 20 // gujarAtI :- pachI teo banne (potapotAnA mananI jema zarIranA paNa abhedapaNAne jANe icchatI hoya tema te rANI tathA - nalarAjanI patnI damayaMtI paraspara bheTI paDyAM../pa20 Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Cheng hindI :- bAda meM una donoM ne mana ke samAna apane zarIra kA bhI aikya ho isa icchA se ekadUsare ko AliMgana diyA // 520 // marAThI:- naMtara tyA doghIMnI manApramANe jaNa kAya zarIrAcehI aikya vhAve yA icchene ekamekAMnA miThI mAralI. AliMgana dile. // 52 // ish :- Then they both, by not keeping any differences between the bodies as they have kept with their minds, hugged each other with utmost affection.

Page #509
HYPERTERRORINARRATER zrIjayazezvarasUrivicinaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram TRINARRIANSARTANARASHTRA snehAnaimI tataH sAzruH, devyA: paadaavvndt|| kimucyate kulInAnAM vinyvrtpaalne||521|| anvaya:- tataH sAzru: bhaimI snehAt devyAH pAdau avandata / kulInAnAM vinayavratapAlane kim ucyte||5|| BOREE vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaram azrubhiH sahavartate'sI sAzru: bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimI damayantIsnehAda devyA:candrayazasaH pAdaucaraNe .. avandata prANamat / kulInAnAM vinayasya vrataM vinayavrataM vinayavratasya pAlanaM vinayavratapAlanaM tasmin vinayavratapAlane kim ucyate? // 52 // saralArtha :- tadanantaraM sAzruH damayantI snehaparavazAt candrayazasa: devyAH caraNe prANamatkulInAnA vinavavratapAlane kima ucyte||521|| gujarAtI:-pachI damayaMtIe paNa AMkhomAM AMsuo lAvIne snehathI rANInA caraNomAM vaMdana karyuM, kema ke kulInone vinayAcAra pALavAmAM zuM kahevuM paDe? paranA hindI:- phira damayantIne sAzrunayanoM se rAnI ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA, kyoMki kulInoM ko vinayAcAra pAlane ke liye bhI kyA kahanA paDatA hai? // 521 // marAThI:- naMtara damavaMtIne DoLayAta azrU ANUna snehAne rANIcyA caraNAvara namaskAra kelA. kAraNa kulIna manuSyAMnA vinavAcAra pAkaNyAkaritA kAya sAMgAve lAgate? // 521 // English - Ther with eyes filled with tears, Damyanti touched the feet of the queen. As one shouldn't remind good manners to a person from a noble pedigree. . P.P.AC. GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #510
MMENDENORRRRIORARANASPREPARA SAUTOutaururtenerature .... pRSTA devyAtha kAsi tvaM, bhaimyvocnniksutaa| patyA tyaktA mahAraNye, mAta: saiSAsmyapuNyakA // 22 // anvaya:- atha devyA pRSTA tvaM kAsi? bhaimI avocat-he mAta: sA evA apuNyakA mahAraNye patyA tyaktA vaNikasutA asmi // 522 // vivaraNam :- atha devyAcandrayazasA pRSTA tvaM kA asi bhImasya apatyaM khI bhaimI damayantI avocat avadat-he mAta: sAeSAna vidyate puNyaM yasyAH sA apuNyakA puNyarahitAmahavaca tad araNyaM ca mahAraNyaM tasmin mahAraNye patyA tyaktA muktAvaNija: sutA vaNikasutA asmiA / 522 // EA saralArya :- ava devyA pRSTA tve kA asira damayantI avadat he maatH| sA eSA puNyarahitA mahAraNye patyA tyaktA vaNijaH tanayA asmi // 52 // gajarAtI:- pachIte rANIe teNIne pUchayuM ke "koNa che?" tAre damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, huM eka vaNikaputrI chuM, tathA he mAtAjI bharathAre mane jaMgalamAM tajI dIdhI che, ane tethI huM puruyarahita thayelI chuM.paracA hindI :- tabarAnIne usase pUchA ki, "tuma kauna ho?" taba damayaMtIne kahA ki, maiM eka vaNikaputrI hU~ aura he maataajii| mere pati ne mujhe jaMgala meM choDa diyA hai| isalie maiM puNyarahita huuN||522|| ra marAThI :- jevhA rANIne tilA vicArale kI, "t koNa Ahesa?" tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI, "he maate| mI patIne mahAraNyAta mohana dilelI eka abhAginI vANyAcI mulagI aahe."||522|| English:- Then the queen asked her to place her identity. Then Damyanti answered that she was a daughter of a grocer and was deserted by her husband in the forest, as she had no marits to vouch for her. SHhtprprpytnytKHtSH rb tKHrb-my--KHyptKH tKHyr tnyA

Page #511
Uce candrayazA: sArdra-locanA nalavallabhAm / / vatse! tvaM prathamaM putrii| pazcAccandravatI tu me // 523 // anvaya:- sAmralocanA candrayazA: nalavallabhAm Uce-vatse me tvaM prathama putrI candravatI tu pazcAt // 523 // vivaraNama:- AaNa sahite sArdai / sArdai locane yasyAH sA sAlocanA sAzrunayanA candrayazA: nalasya vallabhA nalavallabhA tAM nalavallabhAM Uce-avocat / he vtse| me mama tvaM prathamam mama putrI candravatI tu pazcAt // 523 // saralArya :- sAzrunayanA candravazA: nalavallabhAm avadat-he vtse| tvaM mama prathamaM putrI asi candravatI tu pazcAt bhaviSyati // 523 / / gujarAtI:- pachI AMkhomAM AMsu lAvIne caMdrayazA rANIe damayaMtIne kahyuM ke, he vatsa tu mArI pahelI putrI che ane A mArI putrI caMdravatI to, tArA pachI che. pa23mAM hindI:- phira A~kho meM AMsulAkara caMdrayazArAnIne damayantI se kahA ki, he vtse| tuma merI pahalI beTI ho, aura merI beTI caMdravatI to tumhAre bAda hai // 523 // marAThI:- naMtara azrRpurNa hoLyAMnI caMdravazA rANIne damayaMtIlA mhaTale, "he vtse| prathama t mAjhI mulagI Ahesa, ANi mAjhI mulagI caMdravatI tara, tujhyAnaMtara Ahe." ||523 // HALLESTERESTEREST English:- At this the queen bought tears in her eyes and said that she makes her as her first and elder daughter and her younger daughter Chandravanti is the second one. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #512
wintestatusesertate zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRoHSRedressagesangessesearsTSATES aparaghuzcandrayazA-zcintayAmAsa cetasi / / putrikeyaM guNaiH sarvai-damayantIva bhAti me||52|| anvaya:- aparedhuH candrayazA: cetasi cintayAmAsA sarvaiH guNaiH iyaM putrikA damayantI iva me bhAti // 52 // vivaraNam :- aparedhuH aparasmin dine caMdrayazA: cetasi manasi cintayAmAsa acintayat-sarvaiH guNaiH iyaM putrikA kanyakA damayantI iva me mama bhAti // 524 // saralArtha :- ekasmina dine candrayazA: manasi vyacArayat sarveH guNaiH iyaM putrikA damayantI iva mama bhAti // 524 / / gujarAtI - pachI eka divasa caMdrayathA manamAM vicAravA lAgI ke, saghaLA guNo jotAM A putrI ane to damayaMtI jevI lAge che. 524 You Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . hindI:- phira eka dina caMdrayazA mana meM socane lagI ki, "sabhI guNoMse yaha putrI to mujhe damayantI jaisI laga rahI hai|"||52|| marAThI :- naMtara eka divasa caMdradazA manAta vicAra karU lAgalI, "sarva guNAMnI tara hI mulagI malA damayaMtIpramANe vATate aahe."||524|| English - Then one day the queen thought that this daughter through her qualities seems to be Damyanti in all ways.

Page #513
O RRISHTesentasanRASTRA zrIyazeyaramUriviracina zrInagadamayantIcaritram PRASHNPARISHAIRATRAISA Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Xia Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ran paraMtasyAH kimevaM syAt, kdaapyaagmnkriyaa|| bharatArdhabhuja: sAhi, vallabhA nlbhuubhujH||525|| anvaya:- paraM kiM kadApi tasyAH evam AgamanakriyA syAt / sA bharatArdhabhUbhuja: nalabhUbhuja: vallabhA asti // 525 // raNam :- paraMparaMtu kinta kiMkadApitasyA: damayantyAH evam anenaprakAreNa Agamanasya kriyA AgamanakriyAsyAvAsAvamayantI bharatasya arghabharatA bharatAbhunaktibharatApabhuktasya bharatArthabhujaH bhuvaM bhunakti bhuktevAbhUbhuka, nalabAsaubhUbhuka canalabhUbhuktasya nalabhUbhuja: vallabhA patnI asti // 52 // . saralArya :- kintu kadApi damayantyAH evam AgamanakriyA svAt / sA bharatAryabhuja: nalanRpasva patnI asti // 525 // gajarAtI :- paraMtu huM koi paNa kALe tANInuM AvI rItanuM ahIM Agamana thAya? kema ke te to artha bharatakhaMDane bhogavanArA narAjanI mahArANI che.parapA hindI:- parata kyA kabhI kisI prakAra se usakA isa taraha se yahA~ Agamana ho sakatA hai? kyoki vaha to ardhabharatakhaMDa ko bhoganevAle nalarAjA kI mahArAnI hai"||525|| marAThI:- paraMtu kAva koNatyAhI veLI tice yApramANe Agamana hoU zakate? kAraNa tI tara arthabharatakhaMDAlA bhogaNAr2yA nalarAjAcI mahArANI aahe."||525|| English: But can this be the way of her arrival as she is the Empress of the half of Bharatschetra and a wife to the great King Nal. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #514
MessageRAATRASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviraciraM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARORARTHANPARSuzuse pumarthavazIzItAMza-pramitairyojanaizca saa|| svArAjyamapi tadrAjyaspardhAmAdhAtumakSamam // 526 // anyaya:- sA pumarthavazI zItAMzu pramitai: yojanaiH svArAjyam api tadrAjyaspardhAm AdhAtum akSamam // 526 // vivaraNam :- pumarthAnAM vazI pumarthadazI catvAriMzat / zItA: aMzava: yasya saH zItAMza: candra ekaH / pumarthadazIca zItAMzazca pumarthadazIzItAMza pumarthadazIzItAMza-bhyAm pramitAni pumarthadazIzItAMza pramitAni taiH pumarthadazIzItAMzapramitaiH zataM catvAriMzatA ca yaujanaiH vrtte| sva: rAjyaM svArAjyaM svargarAjyam api tasya nalasya rAjyaM tadrAjyaM tadrAjyena spardhA tAjyaspardhA tAM tavAjyaspardhAm AdhAtuM kartuM na kSamaM akSamam asti // 526 // saralArya :- sA zataM catvArizatA ca yojanaiH vartate / svargarAjyam api nalarAjyaspardhA kartum akSamam // 526 // . . gujarAtI:- vaLI te to ahIMdhI ekaso cummAlIsa yojana dUra che, ane devalokanuM rAjaya paNa te nalarAjanA rAjyanI barobarI karavAne asamartha che.ll526 hindI :- vaha to yahA~ se eka sau cauvAlIsayojana dUra hai| aura devaloka kA rAjya bhI nalarAjA ke rAjya kI spardhA karane meM asamartha hai||526|| marAThI:- to tara vedhana ekaze cavaicALIsa vojana dara Ahe, ANi svargAce rAjya sukhA nalarAjAcyA rAjyAcI barobarI karaNyAta asamartha Ahe. // 526 // English :- But then King Nal's kingdom is about forty four hundred yojan's from her (35,200 miles) and even the God's Eden cannot be compared to the kingdom of King Nal.

Page #515
PRASHTRaResearestudewr zrIjayazaMgvagsUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram assedresseduseurseIRRINBARAS SAMBABA dAnazAlAca tatrAsti, mahAdevyA: puraadhiH|| dIyate du:sthitAdibhyaH, pradAnamanivAritam // 527 // andhaya:- tatra purAbahiH mahAdevyA: dAnazAlA astiSuH sthitAvibhya: anivAritaM pradAnaM diiyte||527|| vivaraNam :- tatratasyAMnagayo purA nagarAbahiH mahatIcAsau devIcamahAdevItasyA:mahAdevyA: candrayazasAvAnAyazAlAdAnazAlA asti|du:khe sthitA: du:sthitA:Adau yeSAM tedu:sthitAvaya: tebhya: du:sthitAdibhyaH,nanivAritaMyathA syAt tathA anivAritaM prakRSTaM dAnaM pradAnaM diiyte||527|| saralArya :- tatra nagarAdahiH candrayazasaH mahAdevyAH dAnazAlA asti| tatra duHsthitAdibhyaH anivAritaM pradAnaM dIyate // 527|| gujarAtI:- havelAM nagaranI bahAra te mahArANInI eka dAnazALA che, ke jyAM duHkhI manuSyone koi paNa jatanI rokaToka vinA dAna ApavAmAM Ave che. parA hindI:- aba vahA~nagara ke,bAhara mahArANI kI eka dAnazAlA hai| jahA~ du:khI AdimanuSyoM ko binA kisI rokaToka dAna diyA jAtA hai||527|| marAThI :- tethe nagarAcyA bAhera mahArANIcI eka dAnazALA Ahe. jethe duHsvI ityAdI manuSyAMnA binA rokaToka dAna kele jAte. // 527|| English :- Now the queen had opened a school for giving alms and charity to the poor where everybody was allowed to collect alms without and difficulty. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #516
REPESHusndasaraswati zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SRPSPNBISASARGINEERAiring UcebhaimyanyadA devImiha dAnamahaM dde|| bhojanArtha yadi punaH kdaapyaayaatptirmm||528||....... anyava:- anyavAbhaimI devIm Uce-ahaM dAnaM dado puna: yadi iha kadApi mama pati: bhojanArtham AyAt // 528 // . vivaraNama:- anyavA anyasmina dine bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI devI candrayazasama Uce avayavadAna dave ycchaami|pn: - yadiiha asmit sthAne kadA api kasmin samaye api mama pati: bhojanArtha bhojanAya AyAta | aagcchet||528|| saratArya :- anyasmin dine damayantI candrayazasaM devIma uvAca-ahaM dAnaM vacchAmi puna: yadi iha kadApi mama pati: bhojanArtham Agacchet ||528 // gujarAtI:- pachI eka divasa damayaMtIe rANIne kahyuM ke, AdAnazALAmAM huM dAna ApavA besuM? kemake kadAca bhojana mATe mAro svAmI ahIM AvI jAya.5285 hindI :- phira eka dina damayantI ne rANI se kahA, "isa dAnazAlA meM maiM dAna dene ke liye baiThe ? kyoMki ho sakatA hai.zAyada bhojana ke liye mere svAmI bhI yahIM A jaae||528||" marAThI :- eke divazI damayaMtI rANIlA mhaNAlI, "vA dAnazALeta dAna deNyAkaritA mI basa kAvA kAraNa kadAcita mAjhe svAmI sukhA bhojana karaNyAkaritA yethe yetiil?"||528|| English - Then one day Damyanti asked her maternal aunt if she can sit there to give alms to the poor because, may be her husband might arrive there to collect food or alms.

Page #517
IndiaNet zrIjanazesAraspativiracitaM zrInaladamayantIkSAriNam HaseenetwestmenstarPrag devyAdezAhadAtisma, tata: prabhRti bhiimjaa|| spRhyantI patiM draSTu-manirviNNA divAnizam // 529 // anvaya :-: tata: prabhRti patiM draSTuM spRzyantI bhImaNA dekhyAdezAd aniviNNA satI vivAnizaM dadAti sm||529|| vivaraNam :- tasmAt dinAt Arabhya tataH prabhRti patiM nalaM vraSTum avalokayituM spRhamantI icchantIbhImAt jAyate iti bhImajAdamayantI devyAH candrayazasa: Adeza: devyAvezaH tasmAt devyAdezAta na-nirviNNA anirviNNA akhinnA satI vivA ca nizA ca etayo: samAhAra: divAnizam ahorAtraM dadAti sma ayacchat // 529 // saralArya :-- tasmAt divasAt Arabhya nalaM nirIkSitum icchantI damayantI candrayazasa: devyA: AjJayA akhinnA satI pratidinam avacchat : 1529 / / gajarAtI:-pachI rANInI AjJAthI te divasathI mAMDIne damayaMtI, potAnA svAmIne maLavAnI icchAthI rAtadahADo thAyAvinA RisInahAnAbAjI. // 52 // hindI... phira rAnI kI AjJA se usa dina se damayantI apane svAmI ko prApta karane kI icchA se rAtadina binA thake vahA~ rahakara dAna OM dene lagI // 529 // marAThI:- naMtara rANIcyA AjJenusAra tyA divasApAsUna damayaMtI ApalyA svAmIlA prApta karaNyAcyA icchene rAtraMdivasa na thakatA rAhna dAna deU lAgalI. // 529|| English - Then with the permission of the queen, Dayanti stayed there and gave away alms to the poor, night and day without getting tired or weary Jun Gun Ar k ist. PP.AC.Sunratnasuri M.S.

Page #518
AURAT PardestasiaadeszrIgarazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram S h resentardasnes She papraccha svacchabhAvAca, pratyahaM prtiyaackm|| ko'pi kutrApi dRSTaH kimIdRzastAdRza: pumAn / / 530 // anvaya:- svacchabhAvA pratyahaM pratiyAcakaM papraccha-kutrApi ka: api IdRza: tAdRza: pumAn dRSTaH kim?||530|| vivaraNama:- svaccha: nirmala: bhAva: yasyAH sA svacchabhAvA damayantI ahani ahani pratyahaM yAcakaM prati pratiyAcakaM papraccha apRcchata aprAkSIta-kutrApi kasminnapi sthAne ka: api IdRza: tAdRzaH pumAn dRSTaH kim||530|| saralArya :- nirmalabhAvA damayantI pratidinaM pratiyAcakam apRcchat-kutrApi ka: api ITaza: tAdRzaH puruSaH paraH kim|||530|| gujarAtI: vaLI nirmala AzayavALI damayaMtI dareka vAcakone hamezAM pUchavA lAgI ke, tamoe zuM kyAMya koI paNa AvA prakArano mANasa joyelo che? 530 FFFAH AKSES hindI :- nirmala AzayavAlI damayantI hara yAcaka ko hamezAM pUchatI thI ki kyA tumane kahIM kisI aise aise prakAra ke manuSya ko dekhA hai? // 530 // marAThI :- nirmaLa Azaya asalelI damayaMtI pratyeka vAcakAlA nehamI vicArU lAgalI kI, tumhI kuThe tarI amuka amuka prakAracyA mANasAlA pAhile Ahe kAya? // 530 / / English :- Damyanti with a serene and lucid intention used to ask the tramps and vagabonds if they have seen a man with such a description.

Page #519
OROPHRASTARABARBARzsease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Boduserousewareshamesusta sAnyedhurdAnazAlAsthA-'pazyadbaddhaM mlimlucm|| nIyamAnaM talArakSaH, svndvirsddinnddimm||531|| anyatha :- anyedhuH dAnazAlAsthA sA svanadvirasaDiNDimaM talArakSaH nIyamAnaM balaM malimlucam apazyat // 531 // vivaraNam :- anyedhuH anyasmin dine dAnAya zAlA dAnazAlA, dAnazAlAyAM tiSThati iti dAnazAlAsthA sA damayantI virasazcAsau DiNDimazca virsddinnddimH| svanan virasaDiNDima: yasmin karmaNiyathAsyAt tathA svanadvirasaDiNDimaMtalasya ArakSakA: talArakSakA: taiH talArakSakai: nIyamAnaM baddhaM bandhanagrastaM malimlucaM stanam apazyat // 531 // saralArtha :- anyasmin divase dAnazAlAsthA sA damavantI svanadavirasaDiNDimaM talAra:: nIyamAnaM baLa stenam apazyat / / 531 // gujarAtI:- pachI dAnazALAmAM rahelI evI damayaMtIe eka divasa, polIsanA mANaso dvArA bAMdhIne laI javAtA, tathA jenI AgaLa nIrasa avAje Dhola vAgI rahyo hato, evA eka corane joyo..531il hindI :- phira dAnazAlA meM rahatI huI damayaMtI ne eka dina sipAhI jise le jArahe hai, aura jisa ke Age nirasa AvAja meM Dhola baja rahA hai, aise eka cora ko dekhA // 531 // marAThI :- magadAnazALeta basalelyA damayaMtIne eke divazI zipAI jyAlA gheUna jAta Aheta, ANi jyAcyA samora nirasa AvAjAta Dhola vAjata Ahe azyA ekA corAlA pAhile.||531|| English: One day when Damyanti was seated in that school, she happened to see a robber who was handcuffed and been taken by the soldiers and a humdrum and Incipid sounds of drums being played in front of them. PasswUSBARSATIRAgspoPRASAPPS P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. gudasendranAmassndas PRASATERASTRAROO Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #520
AL mInI zrIjayazekharasAridhiejita bInAlayamavantarimAnA miHiRASE bhaimI papraccha tAn bhadrAH, kimanena vinAzitam // IdRzI durvidhA vadhya-prakriyA kriyate'sya yat / / 532 // anvaya :: bhaimI tAn papraccha he bhadrAH / anena kiM vinAzitam? yataH asya IdRzI durvidhA vadhyaprakriyA kriyate // 532 // . vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI tAn talarakSakAn papraccha apRcchat-he bhavAH / anena caureNa kiM vinAzitaM kiM yAtitaM kim aparAlam / yat yasmAt asya stenasya IdRzI etAdRzI duSTA vidhA prakAraH yasyAH sA durvidhA vadharma arhati iti vadhya: vadhyasya prakriyA vadhyaprakriyA kriyte| durvidhayA ayaM kimartha vdhyte||532|| saralArtha :- damayantI talarakSakAna apaMcchat he bhadrAH / anena caureNa kiMm aparAba? yasmAt asya etArazI duSprakAreNa vadhyaprakriyA kriyate // 532 // gujarAtI:- tyAre damayaMtIe te polIsanA mANasone pUchayuM ke, he bhadra puruSo A core zuM gunho karyo che ke jethI enI sAthe Avo -:mI yAro cho| // 52 // hindI :- tava damayantI ne sipAhIyoM se pUchA, " he bhdrpuruusso| isa corane kyA gunAha kiyA hai? ke jisase isakI. isa taraha du:khadAyI, mAra DAlanevAlI kriyA kara rahe hai?"||532shaa : marAThI:- tevhA damavaMtIne zipAyAMnA vicArale, bhalyA maannsaaNno| vA corAne asA kAya gunhA kelA Ahe? kI jyAmuLe yAlA itakyA vAITa-rItIne mArUna TAkaNyAcI kriyA karIta AhAta? ||532|| English - Then Damyanti asked the soldiers for the reason for taking the man tied up and the drums been played incipidly which just tells the people that a robber arrives, which is a very torturous insult for the robber. "Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #521
OROSSRHANNEssengersYNS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitAM zrInapakSaNayantIcAritram SAnderstodateRASHARANAstrends, te'pyavocaMzcandravatyA-cauro ratnakaraNDikAm // jIvitAdiva nirviNo, jahe tenaiSa hnyte||533|| anvaya:- te api avocana - jIvitAt nirviNNa: iva caura: candravatyA: ratnakaraNDikAM jhe| tena eSa: hnyte||533|| vivaraNam :- te talarakSakA: api avocana UcuH jIvitAt jIvanAt nirviNNa: nirvedaM prApta: khinnaH iva cauraH candravatyAH ratnAnAM karaNDikA ratnakaraNDikA tAM ratnakaraNDikAM jar3e jhaar| tena kAraNena eSa: cauraH hnyte||53|| sAralArya :- te talarakSakAH api avadan / jIvanAt vinaH iva cauraH candravatyAH ratnakaraNDikAm aharata, tena kAraNena eSaH hanyate - // 53 // . . gujarAtI:-tAre teoe kahyuM ke jANe jIvanathI kaMTALI gayo hoya nahIM evA A core caMdrAvatI nAmanI rAjakumArIno ratnono DAbalo corI lIdho hato, ane tethI tene mArI nAkhavAnI sajA maLI che..533 TMEEEEEEEEEEEEE hindI.. taba unhone kahA, "jiMdagI se mAno uba gayA ho aise isa corane caMdravatI nAmaka rAjakumArI kAratnoM kA DibbA carA liyA thA, aura usI aparAdha se ise mAra DAlane kI sajA milI hai // 53 // . marAThI :- tevhA te zipAI mhaNAle jaNa jIvanAlA kaMTALalelyA yA corAne caMdrAvatI nAvAcyA rAjakumArIcA ratnAMcA DabbA coralA Ahe, mhaNUna yA aparAdhAmuLe tyAlA mArUna TAkaNyAta yeta Ahe. // 53 // English - They replied that, as he was tired of his life, he had robbed a box of jewels of princess Chandravanti and so he was sentenced to death. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #522
BAADSwarisandesawarasenarasRGAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrAm BASARSUSAng@goveswwRG dIna: steno'pitA natvA-'vAdIt trAyasva devi maam|| zaraNaM tvAM prapanno'smi, shrnnaagtvtsle||53|| anvaya :- dIna: stena: api tAM natvA avAdIt he zaraNAgatavatsale devi / tvAM zaraNaM prapanno'smiA mAMtrAyasva // 53 // vivaraNam :- dIna: vikala: stena: cauraH api tAM damayantIM natvA praNamya avAdIta avavat - zaraNam AgataH shrnnaagtH| zaraNAgate vatsalAzaraNAgatavatsalA, tatsambuddhau he zaraNAgatavatsale devi tyAM zaraNaM prapannaH prAtaH asmiA mAMtrAyasva rkss||53|| saralArya :- vyAkula: cauraH api tAM damayantI vanditvA avadat-he zaraNAgatavatsale devi| tvAM zaraNaM prAptaH asmiA mAM rkssaa||534|| gujarAtI:- pachIdainyapaNAne prApta thayelo cora paNa teNIne namIne vinaMtI karavA lAgyo ke, he devI! tamo khAI raNa karo he. zaraNe AvelAnuM rakSaNa karanArI devI! huM tamAre zaraNe Avelo chuM. pa34 Wan Ni Bian Bian Bian Bian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian hindI:- phira dIna hokara cora bhI usake sAmane jhuka kara prArthanA karane lagA, "he devi! Apa merA rakSaNa kro| he zaraNa meM Aye hue prANI kA rakSaNa karanevAlI devii| maiM Apake zaraNa meM AyA huuN|"||534|| . State marAThI:- naMtara dIna hoUna corasukhA tilA vandana karUna mhaNAlA."he AzrayAlA AlelyAMce rakSaNa karaNAnyA devii| mauApalyAlA zaraNa Alo Ahe." mAjhe rakSaNa karA. // 534|| glish:- Then the robber turning indigent and forlorn begged to Damyanti to protect him and to harbour him by placing her auspicious refuge on him. hwat NAATEWAwarent

Page #523
SHRISHASURATRasantusers zrInazevagyanivinitaM zrInaganaNayantIcAritram SHARASHTRARARIANRARANParents yamadUtA zvaite me, jiivitgrhnnodhtaa:|| vAtAhatapatAkeva, kaMpate ivayaM mm||535|| anvaya:- yamadUtAH iva ete me jIvitagrahaNodhatA: vAtAhatapatAkA va mama svayaM kampate // 53 // vivaraNam :- yamasya dUtA: ymduutaashveteslrksskaa:memmjiivitsygrynnjiivitgrhnn| jIvitagrahaNAya udhatA:jIvitagrahaNopatA: santiA mAM hantumudyatA: snti| tasmAt kAraNAtvAtaiH pavanaiH aaitaavaataahtaa|vaataahtaacaasauptaakaacvaataahtptaakaa iva mama hRdayaM kampate // 53 // saralArya :- yamadatAH iva ete talarakSakA: mama jIvitavAhaNoyatA: snti| ata: vAtAhatapatAkA iva mama hadavaM kampate // 53 // gujarAtI:-pamarAjanAto sarakhA A polIsanA mANaso mAruM jIvana haravAne mATe taiyAra thayA che ane tethI vAyunAgapATAthI kaMpatI dhajanI peThe mAruM hRdaya kaMpyA kare che. pa3pamAM OM hindI :- yamarAja ke dUtoM ke samAna yaha sipAhI merA jIvana samApta karane ko taiyAra hai, aura pavana ke jhoka se phaDaphaDAtI dhvajA ke samAna merA havaya kA~pa rahA hai|||535|| pra marAThI:- yamarAjAcyA dUtAsArakhe he zipAI mAjhe jIvana samApta karaNyAsa tayAra Aheta, ANi tyAmuLe havecyA jhokyAne phaDaphaDaNAcA pvajepramANe mAjhe hadava kApata Ahe. ||535|| English - The robber says that these soldiers who seem to be the messengers of the God of death (Yama) are out to kill him and his heart shivers with fright as the flag flutters and flaps due to the puff and the strong current of the wind. AAREE Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #524
P OROPRABHAKARBHANHatINayazekharamAriviracinaM zrInAgadamayantIyAzriNa MBRAPESARIGANGANAGAR sAvadadbhadra mA bhaiSI:, kRtAkRtyo'pi smprti|| na jIvayati kiM vaidyo, mahAroge'pi roginnaam||536|| anvaya:- sA avadat-he bhadra / kRtAkRtyaH api samprati mA bhaissii:| vaidhaH rogiNAM mahAroge'pi kiMna jIvayati // 536 // vivaraNama:- sA damayantI avadat avAMdIta he bhadrA na kRtyam akRtyam / kRtam akRtyaM yena saH kRtAkRtyaH api akRtyaM kRtavAna api samprati vartamAne mA bhaiSI: mA bibhIhi vaidha: roga: eSAmasti iti rogiNa: teSAM rogiNAM mahAn cAsau roga: camahAroga: tasmin mahAroge satyapi kiMnajIvayati // 536 // saralArya :- sA damayantI avadat he bhadrA samprati kRtAkRtyaH api mA bhaiSIH / vaiyaH rogiNAM mahAroge api kiM na jIvayati // 56 // gujarAtI:- tyAre te damayaMtIe corane kahyuM ke, akArya karanAro evo, tu have Dara nahIM kemake rogIne bhAre roga lAgu paDyo hoya chatAM paNa vaidha zuM tene jIvADato nathI? 53dA hindI :- taba damayaMtI ne cora se kahA, "akArya karanevAle, tuma aba mata Daro kyoki rogI ko kitanA hI baDAroga kyoM na huA ho . para kyA vaidya use jIvana nahI detaa?"||536|| LEASERWASEEEEKSEBARSHAN marAThI :- tevhA damayaMtIne corAsa mhaTale, "akArya karaNAr2yA puruSA AtA tyAbarU nakosa, kAraNa rogyAcA roga kitI hI moThA jarI asalA tarI kAya vaiya rogyAlA jIraja deta naahii?"||536|| English - At this Damyanti asked him, by addressing him as a man who had done an unworthy deed, that he shouldn't feel afraid as there is always a physician to cure the most uncurable disease too

Page #525
DONPStatasanawaderstateshwas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAlAyabhayantIcaritram SARASWASHRARBASANSAR ityuktvA'kRta sAzIlaprabhAvazrAvaNaM kssnnaat|| chinnA iva kSurikayA, bandhAzcaurasya tutruddhH||537|| anvayaH iti uktvA sAzIlaprabhAvazrAvaNam akRt| kSurikayA chinnA iva kSaNAt caurasya bandhAH ttrH||537|| vivaraNam :- iti evaM uktvA udityA sA damayantI zIlasya prabhAvaH zIlaprabhAva: zIlaprabhAvasya zrAvaNaM zIlaprabhAvazrAvaNam akRtA zIlasya prabhAvam azrAvayat / tadA bhurikayA chinnA iva kSaNAt kSaNamAtrAt caurasya stenasya bandhAH tuTuH atrudayana, // 537 // saralArya :- iti uktvA damayantI zIlaprabhAvam ashraavyt| tataH kSurikayA chinmA iva tasva corastha bandhAH tatkSaNaM tupadaH / atruttyn||537|| gujarAtI - ema kahIne te damayaMtIe corane zIlanuM mAhAtmA saMbhaLAvyuM, ke turata ja jANe charIthI kapAI gayA hoya tema coranA baMdhano chUTI gayAM.537yA. hindI :- aisA kahakara usa damayaMtIne cora ko zIla kA mAhAtmya samajhAyA tabhI turaMta hI jaise churI se kATA gayA ho aise cora ke baMdhana TuTa gaye // 537 // marAThI:- ase mhaNUna damayaMtIne corAlA zIlAce mAhAtmya aikavile. lageca kAhI jaNa cAkne kApalyAsArakhe corAce baMdhana tuTna gele||537|| English:- Saying thus Damyanti explained to him the efficacy and glory of a modest and an urbane behaviour. Suddenly he was free from captivity and bondage as though his ties were cut out with a knife. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #526
ORG ANISARASH zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram BARRRRRRRRRBANDPAN tadaiva viralIbhUtA-stalArakSA api drutm|| nizAnte'rkakarAsphoTavelAyAmiva taarkaaH||538|| anvaya:- tadaiva nizAnte arkakarAsphoTavelAyAM tArakAH iva talarakSA: api drutaM virliibhuutaaH||538|| vivaraNam :- tadAeva tasminneva samaye nizAyA: rAtryAH anta: nizAntaH tasmin nishaant| arkasya sUryasya karA: arkakarA:/arkakarANAM sphoTa:prAdurbhAva: arkakarAsphoTa:/arkakarAsphoTasyavelA arkakarAsphoTavelAtasyAma arkakarAsphoTavelAyAma aruNodayasamaye tArakA: iva talasya rakSA: talarakSA: api vrataM jhaTitina viralA: aviralA: aviralA: viralA: bhUtA virliibhuutaaH| yathA aruNodayasamaye tArakA: viralIbhavanti tathA zIlaprabhAvazrAvaNe talarakSAH api zIghraM virliibhuutaaH||538|| saralArya :- tadaiva yathA nizAnte aruNodayasamaye tArakAH drutaM viralIbhavantiA tathA talarakSAH api zIlaprabhAvazrAvaNe bandhanatroTanAt anaMtaraM viralAH abhavan / / 538 // gujarAtI:- pachIte ja vakhate, rAtri vItyA bAda suryanA kiraNo phelAtI vakhate jema tArAo adazya thaI jAya che, tema polIsanA | mANaso paNa turata adrazya thai gayA. pa38 hindI :- usI vakta rAta bItane para sUryakiraNa AkAza meM phailate hI jaise tAre adRzya hote hai, vaise sipAhI adRzya ho gye||538|| marAThI:- tyAca veLI rAtra saMpalyAnaMtara aruNodayAcyA veLI jyApramANe tAre azya hotAta, tyAcapramANe zipAIsukhA lageca azya jhAle. // 538 // English :- Just as after the night has passed off and the sun rises, spreading its rays all around and makes the stars to disappear in the same way the soldiers dissappeared.

Page #527
ORDParentsnestones zrInazazevagyUnivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcAriza PARTISTEReshshasadARASHTRAwtars tenAzcaryeNa rAjApi tatrAhUta ivAgamat // vismayasmeranetrAbjastAmavAdIcca dhaarmikiim||539|| anvaya :- vismayasmeranetrAbja: rAjA api tena AzcaryeNa tatra AhUta: iva aagmt| tAM dhArmikIm avAdIt ca // 539 // vivaraNam :- vismayena smere vikasite vismayasmere, netre eva abje netraabje| vismayasmere netrAbje yasya saH vismysmernetraamjH| . AzcaryeNa vikasitanayanakamala: rAjA api tena AzcaryeNa tatra tasmin sthAne AhUta: AkArita: iva Agamat Agacchat tAM dhArmikIM dharmAcaraNavatIM damayantIm avAvIt avadat // 53 // saralArya :- vismayena vikasitanayanakamala: nRpaH api tena AzcaryeNa tasmin sthAne AkAritaH iva Agacchat tAM dhArmikI damayantIm avadat // 539 // gujarAtI :- te Azcarye jANe bolAvyo na hoya tema rAjA paNa tyAM AvI pahoMcyo, ane te AzcaryathI vikasIta ne dharthika damayaMtIne jotAM bolyo ke-pa39thA hindI :- usa Azcaryane mAno bulAyA na ho| aise rAjA bhI vahA~ A pahu~cA aura usa Azcarya se jisake nayanakamala vikasita hue haiM, aise usa rAjAne dhArmika damayantI se kahA ki, marAThI:- tyA AzcaryAne jaNu bolAvilelA asA rAjA paNa tethe yeUna pohocalA ANi tyA AzcaryAne jyAce navana kamala vikasita jhAle Aheta asA rAjA dhArmika damayaMtIlA mhaNAlA / / 539|| English :- Suddenly the king arrived there which seemed that he was called there to give a testimony to this astoinishing incident, which made his eyes swell with wonder like a blooming lotus and he spoke to Damyanti Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni %%%%%%%%% P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #528
ARONGlgasarSBARAHARASHTRA mINayazekharasUniviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritrama AndRISentestosamineneration saralena kRtaMyuktaM, caurarakSA na yujyte|| rAjadharmo hAsau ziSTa - pAlanaM duSTanigrahaH // 40 // anvaya:- he sarale yuktaMna kRtam / asau caurarakSA na yujyte| tathAhi ziSTapAlanaM duSTanigrahaH rAjadharmaH asti||540|| vivaraNama:-he saralo yuktaM yogyaM na kRtam / asau caurasya rakSA caurarakSA na yujyate / yogyA nAsti / tathA hi ziSTAnAM pAlana ziSTapAlanaM duSTAnAM nigrahaH duSTanigrahaH ca rAjJaH dharma: rAjadharmaH asti // 540 // maralArya :- he srle| tvayA yuktaM na kRtam / asau caurarakSA na yujyate / tathA hi ziSTapAlanaM duSTanivAhaH ca rAjadharmaH asti / / 540 / / gujarAtI:- he saraLabhAvI! tamoe A yogya nathI, kema ke coranuM rakSaNa karavuM joie. uttamanuM pAlana karavuM ane duznano nAza karavo, e kharekhara rAjAono dharma che.r540 hindI :- "he srlsvbhaavii| tumane ye yogya kArya nahIM kiyA corakArakSaNa nahI karanA cAhie, kyoMki uttamoM kA pAlana karanA aura duSToM kA vinAza karanA yaha sacamuca rAjAoM kA dharma hai|"||540|| he saralasvabhAva asalelyA devi t he yogya kele nAhI kAraNa corAce rakSaNa karAyalA nako hote, uttamAce pAlana ANi duSTAMcA vinAza karaNe he rAjAce kartavya Ahe. // 540 / / English :- He said to Damyanti by addressing her as a soft-natured woman, that she has done an improper deed now, as it is against the law to protect a robbed and it is by virtue, the function a royal citizen to protect an innocent person or to send a person to the gallows, who has broken the law.

Page #529
ORNPareshameshaste zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRAJPARASHARANATRA ENTER: ..!!: AtmarakSArthino lokAH karaM yacchanti bhabhI 1152150 Ess en ! rakSA ca jAyate teSAM, taskarAdivinigrahe // 54 // ... 29.51 anvayaH:- AtmarakSArthina: lokA: bhUbhuje kara ycchnti| taskarAdivinigrahe teSAM rakSA jaayte|| naH lokA. .. SitausatsuTIONER vivaraNam :- Atmana: rakSA aatmrkssaa| AtmarakSA yante iti AtmarakSArthina: AtmarakSAkAikSiNa: lokAH janAH bhuvaM bhunakti bhukt| vA bhUbhuktasmai bhUbhuje nRpAya kara yacchanti / taskaraH cora: Adau yeSAM te taskarAvayaH / taskarAdInAM vinigrahaH taskarAdivinigrahaH tasmin tskraadivinigrhe| teSAM lokAMnA rakSA jaayte| taskarAvibhya: daNDapradhAnanA... OPERFEEEEEEEEEEEE saralArya :-AtmarakSAkAikSiNa: lokA: nRpAya karaM vecchantiA caurAdivinivAhe teSAM lokAMnA rakSA jAvate // 54 // gajarAtI:- potAnA raNane mATe ja loko rAjaone kara Ape che, ane coraAdine zikSA karavAthI ja lokone rakSANa thaI zake ch.||541 , RAY -5115178 hindI :- khuda ke rakSaNa ke liye hI logarAjA ko kara dete hai auracaura Adi ko sajA dilAne seTIlogoM NAGARI541|| rakSaNa ho sakatA hai.... marAThI:-: svata:cyA pakSaNAkaritA loka rAjAlA kara detAta ANi cora ityAdIMnA zikSA dilyAneca lokAMce rakSaNa hoU zakate. ||541 // English - The people make kings in order that they are protected and to protect them from robbers by punishing them. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak. Trust

Page #530
SRBANARASHTRANSARASHTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRIANResevendsTERASHTRAIADRAPATI Miao Wan % let nigRhyante na ceccaurA-daya: kRtkRpairnRpH| sthale'pi vAruNInIti-rambhasIva bhvetttH||542|| anvaya:- kRtakRpaiH nRpai: caurAdaya: na nigRhyante cet tata: sthale api ambhasi iva vAruNInIti: bhaved // 542 // vivaraNam :- kRtA kRpA dayA yai: te kRtakRpA: taiH kRtakRpaiHjan pAnti iti nRpAH taiH nRpaiH bhUpaiH caura: Adau yeSAM te caurAdayaH stenAdaya: na nigRhyante na daNDyante cet-tata: sthale bhUbhyAm api ambhasi jale iva varuNasya iyaM vAruNI vAruNI cAsau nItizca vAruNInIti: bhavet / ambhasi yathA balavanta: matsyA: abalAn matsyAn khAdanti paraM na daNDyante tathA vAruNInIti: matsyanyAya: bhUtale api syaat||542|| saralArya :- kRtakRpaH nRpaiH stenAdaya; na daNDyante cet tata: ambhasi iva vAruNInIti: bhUtale api syaat||542|| gujarAtI :- rAjAo ne dayA lAvIne cora Adine zikSA na kare, to mahAsAgara Adi jaLAzayomAM "galAgalamaccha'nI je jalanIti cAlI rahI che, evI ja nIti A pRthvI para paNa cAlu thaI jAya. 54rA hindI :- rAjAloga agara cora Adi ko sajAna deM to mahAsAgara AdijalAzayoM me galAgalamaccha kI calI AI nIti hI isa pRthvI para bhI cAlU ho jaayeNgii| // 542 // marAThI:- rAjAMnI jara dayA dAkhavUna cora ityAdInAM zikSA dilI nAhI tara mahAsAgara ityAdI jalAzayAmadhye asaNAr2yA galAgala matsyAMcI jI jalanIti cAlata AlI Ahe. tI nIti yA pRthvIvara hI cAla hoUna jAIla. // 542 / / English :- He continues that if the king does'nt punish a robber than it will be like the fishes who eat the small ones in an ocean or in a sea and are not checked. %%%Bian Bian Bian %%%%Bian %%%

Page #531
S omeEARRANTERNATARRA zrIjayazekharamarivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RAHassetNARTNetretary bhaimyAhA nyAyinAmeva, syAttAta shrnnaarthitaa|| rakSyate'tra nijenaiva, nyAyena nyAyinaH punH||543|| . . anvaya:- bhaimI Aha tAta / anyAyinAm eva zaraNArthitA syAt / nyAyina: puna: nijena nyAyena eva atra rkssynte||543|| vivaraNam :- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Aha bravIti-he tAtA nyAya: eSAm asti iti nyaayinH|nnyaayinH anyAyinaH teSAm anyAyinAm, eva zaraNama yante iti zaraNArthinaH / zaraNArthinAM bhAvaH zaraNArthitA syAt / nyAyinaH puna: nijena svena nyAyena eva atra rkssynte||543|| saralArtha :- damayantI bravIti he tAta! anyAvinAm eva zaraNArthitA syAt / nyAyinaH puna: svanyAyena eva atra rakSyante // 543|| gujarAtI :- tyAre damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, he pitAjI! A jagatamAM anyAya karanArAo ja zarANanI yAcanA kare che, ane nyAya karanArAonuM to potAnA nyAyathI ja rakSaNa thAya che.543 EEEEEEEEE Chuang Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . hindI :- taba damayaMtI ne kahA ki, he pitAjI! isa jagata meM anyAya karanevAle hI zaraNa kI yAcanA karate haiM, aura nyAya karanevAloM kA to khuda ke nyAya se hI rakSaNa ho jAtA hai|543|| marAThI:- tevhA damayaMtIne mhaTale kI, he tAta! yA jagAmadhye anyAya karaNArAca AzrayAcI yAcanA karato ANi nyAya karaNAr2yAMce tara svata:cyA nyAyAneca rakSaNa hoUna jaate.||543|| English - Then Damyanti addressing the king as a father said to him that a person who does unlawful deeds only will appeal and plead for mercy. And a person who judges will only be able to protect such people by doing proper justice. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #532
AMM ELASHERes@rease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Padalasaseatstatemarosery ween vayApreritayA caita-ttAta tAvanmayA kRtm|| ANA.tadatasyAparAdho'yaM, tAtena kSamyatAM mm||544|| S anvaya:- hetAta! dayApreritayA mayA tAvat etat kRtam / tat mama tAtena etasya ayam aparAdha: kSamyatAm // 54 // Maa AAREE vivaraNama:-tAtA dayayA preritA yApreritA. tayA dayApreritayA mayA tAvat etat kRtam / tat mama tAtena janakena etasya caurasya stanasya ayam aparAdhaH kSamyatAm // 544 Hao Deng Xia Guo Ma Ma Yan Yan Lu Lu Lu saralArtha :- he taat| davAMpreritayA mayA tAvat etat kRtm| tat mama janakena etasya cArasya ayam aparAdhaH kSamyatAm / / 544|| gujarAtI:- he pitAjI dayAthI prerAIne meM A kArya karyuM che, mATe Apa pitAjIe mArA A aparAdhanI kSamA karavI. A544 hindI:-. he pitAjI L ITTLE :.. patAjA dayAsa prArata hAkara mana yaha kArya kiyA hai| isaliye pitAjI Apa mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kr||544| marAThI 3- aho tAtA dayene prabhAvita hoUna mI he kArya kele Ahe. mhaNUna ApaNa corAcyA yA aparAdhAcI kSamA karAvI. // 144 / / English: So she says that she sea ush - so she says that she was over come with pitiable feelings that has made her to do such a deed so she askes him, by addressing him as a father, to forgive this offence and delinquency of hers.

Page #533
S OR TRAINEERINRNATRares zrInagazevaggariyinitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NARRRRRRRRRRINGINNRIPATI EEEEEEEEEEEE tatastaduparodhena, cauro raajnyaapymucyt|| dAkSiNasya prarUDhasya, na kizcidapi duSkaram // 545 // anyaya:- tataH taduparodhena rAjJA api cauraH amucyatA prarUDhasya dAkSiNyasya kiJcid api dusskrNn||545|| vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM tasyAH damayantyA: uparodha: AgrahaH taduparodha; tena taduparodhena damayantyAH AgraheNa rAjJA nRpeNa api caura: amucyt| atyjyt| prakarSeNa rUDhasya prarUDhasya vRddhigatasya dAkSiNyasya audAryasya kizcid api duHkhena kriyate iti dusskrNn||545|| saralArya :- tadanantaraM damayantyAH AvAheNa nRpeNa api cauraH amucyatA prasTasya dAkSiNvasva kizcida api duSkaraM na // 54 // gujarAtI:-pachIte damayaMtInA kahevAthI rAjAe paNa corane choDI dIdho. kemake vRddhi pAmelI dAyitAne mATe kaMI paNa kArya muzakela nathI. 54pA .:. phira damayantI ke anurodha serAjAne bhI cora ko choDa diyA kyoki baDhatI huI dAkSiNyatA ke liye koI bhI kArya muzkila nahIM hai| // 545 // Wan marAThI :- 'naMtara damayaMtIcyA AvAhAne rAjAne paNa corAlA sohana dile, kAraNa vRddhI pAvalelyA dAkSiNyAlA koNate hI kAma kaThINa nAhI. // 545|| REnglish :- Then the king set the robber free due toDamyanti's continues yieldings. As it is not difficult fora king to do such deeds only if feelings of forgiveness and compassion is germinated in him.. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #534
OmeganetasARARNA bIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama RABANARASAntestaRevenguesentee taskaro'pi vimuktastAM, vaidI praanndaantH|| jananImiva manvAnaH, praannNsiitprtivaasrm||46|| anyaya :- vimukta: taskaraH api prANadAnata: tAM vaidI jananIm isa manvAna: prativAsaraM prANasIt / / 546 // vivaraNam :-vimuktaH taskaraH cauraH api prANAnAM dAnaM prANadAnaM tasmAt prANadAnata: tAM vidarbhasya Izvara: vaidarbha: vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidarbhI tAM vaidabhI damayantIM jananIM mAtaram iva manvAna: vAsare vAsare prativAsaraM pratidinaM prANasIt prANamat // 546 // saralArtha :- vimukta: cauraH api jIvadAnAt tAM damayaMtI mAtaram iva manvAnaH pratidinaM prANamat // 546|| gujarAtI :-pachI chUTo thayelA te cora paNa prANadAna ApanArI te damayaMtIne mAtAnI peThe mAnato hamezA namaskAra karato hato. // 546 // Di Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Hun hindI :- phira mukta huA vaha cora bhI prANadAna (jIvanadAna) denevAlI damayantI ko mAtA ke samAna mAnakara hamezA praNAma karane lgaa| // 546 // marAThI : naMtara mukta jhAlelA to corasuddhA prANa vAcaviNAr2yA damayaMtIlA AI samAna samajUna nehamI namaskAra karU laaglaa.||546|| English - Then the robber who was set free, began taking Damyanti as a mother who had rescued him from the clutches of death, began saluting her and paid obeisance to her off and on.

Page #535
OROGRAMSARASHTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrIvaladamayantIcaritram Rassameerasadultera pATaccaracaraM bhaimI, tamaprAkSIt predyvi|| ko'si tvaM kasya vA bhadra, kuto vA yAtavAnasi // 547 // anvaya :- pareghavi bhaimI taM pATaccaracaram aprAkSIt / he bhavA tvaM ka: asiA kasya vA kuta: vA yAtavAn asi||547|| vivaraNam :- parecavi parasmin dine bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI taM pATaccaracaraM caurama-aprAkSIt apRcchat - he bhadrA tvaM ka: asi? kasya vA kutaH kasmAt sthAnAt kutra yAtavAn asi // 547 // saralArya :- parasmin divase damayantI taM coram apRcchat he bhadrA tvaM ka: asi? kasya vA kasmAt sthAnAt kutra yAtavAn asi // 547|| gujarAtI - pachI eka divase damayaMtIe te corane pUchayuM ke, he bhadrA tuM koNa che? kono saMbaMdhI che ane kyAMthI kyAM jAya che? // 547 // hindI:- phira eka dina damayantI ne usa cora se pUchA ki, "he bhadra! tU kauna hai? kisa kA riztedAra hai?.tU kahA~ se kahA~ jA rahA hai?"||547|| marAThI: naMtara eke divazI damayaMtI ne tyA corAlA vicArale- "he bhadrA t koNa Ahe? koNAcA (saMbaMdhI) nAtevAIka Ahe? ANi t koThUna koThe jAta Ahe?"||547|| English - Then one day Damyanti asked the robber to give his identity or if he had any relations around and where had he decided to go from there. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #536
OrgastarsaweezNARRIAsters bhINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInavadamayantIcaritram searsseusedusedesepsistered so'bhyadhAttApasapure, taapsprtiyodhje|| vasantasArthavAho'sti, dAsastasyAsmi pingglH||548|| anyaya: sa: abhyadhAt-tApasapratibodhaje tApasapure vasantasArthavAhaH asti tasya dAsa: piGgala: asmi||548|| . vivaraNam :- sa: stena: abhyadhAt avadat-tApasAnAM pratibodha: taapsprtibodhH| tApasapratibodhAt jAyate zati tApasapratibodhaNaH, tasmin tApasapratibodhaje tApasapure-sAtha vahati iti sArthavAha: vasanta-zcAsau sArthavAhazcabasantasArthavAha: astiA tasya vasantasArthavAhasya dAsa: piGgalaH asmi||548|| saralArtha :- sa: cauraH avadat tApasapratiboSaje tApasapure vasantasArthavAha: asti| tasya dAsa: piGgalaH asmi / / 548 // BEEEEEEEEtates gujarAtI:- tyAre te core kahyuM ke, tApasIne pratibodhavAthI vaselA tApasapura nAmanA nagaramAM vasaMta nAmano sArthavAha vase che, ane teno huM piMgala nAmano kiMkara chuM.i548 hindI:- taba usa corane kahA ki, "tApasoM ke pratibodha se base hue tApasapura nAmaka nagara meM vasaMta nAmaka sArthavAha rahatA hai aura usakA maiM piMgala nAmaka kiMkara huuN| (dAsa huuN||548|| RELESEEEEEEEEEEEEE marAThI: tevhA to cora mhaNAlA. "tApasAcyA pratiboSAne vasalelyA tApasapura nAvAcyA nagarAmadhye vasaMta nAvAcA sArthavAha rAhato. tyAcA mI piMgala nAvAcA kiMkara Ahe." (dAsa Ahe) ||548 / / English: The robber replied that he was a bondman named Pingal in a city named Tapaspur build by hermits performing religious austerities and penences, under a chief named Vasant.

Page #537
BEEGRAMMARREARSHAN zrIjayazegvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARINADRISHTINATANA . dhUtAdivyasanAsaktaH, khAtrapAtena paatkii|| tasyaiva svAminogehAd-gehasarvasvamAdade // 549 // tasyavasvAmi anvaya:- ghUtAdivyasanAsaktaH khAtrapAtena pAtakI tasyaiva svAmino gehAd gehasarvasvam aadde|| vivaraNam :: dyUtam Adau yeSAM tAni dhuutaadiini| ghUtAdIni ca tAni vyasanAni ca dyuutaadivysnaani| dhUtAdivyasaneSu AsaktaH dhUtAdivyasanAsaktaH, khAtrasya pAta:khAtrapAta: tenakhAtrapAtena, pAtakam asya asti itipAtakIpApItasya eva svAminaH .. . hAt gRhAt sarvaca tad svaM ca srvsvm| gehe sarvasvaM gehasarvasvam / Adade agRNAm // 549 // saralArtha :- yUtAdivyasanAsaktaH khAtrapAtena pAtakI tasyaiva svAmina: gRhAt gehe sarvasvam agRhaNAm // 549 / / gajarAtI :- vaLI huM jugAra Adi vyasanomAM Asakta thaIne khAtaro pADIne pApo karato hato. vaLI te ja sArthavAha zeThanA gharamAMthI meM tenA gharanuM saghaLuM dravya corI lIdhuM hatuM. pa49 hindI :- aura maiM jugAra Adi vyasanoM meM Asakta hokara aneka pApa karatA thA aura vahI sArthavAha zeTha ke gharameM se maine unakA sArA dravya curA liyA thaa||549|| marAThI:- ANi mI jugAra ityAdI vyasanAMmadhye Asakta hoUna corI karaNyAce pApa karIta hoto, tyAca sArthavAha sAvakArAcyA gharAtUna tyAce sarva dhana corale hote. // 549|| English :- He continued that he was in a habit of gambling and also had other bad vices. One day he broke into the chief Vasant's house and robbed away all his money. PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #538
ORRORISTS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARABASIS8gsBangRPATNI zrInaladamaya loptahastastato nazyana, muSita: prmossibhiH|| svAmitrohArjitaM vravyaM, bhoktuM kimiha lbhyte||550|| anvaya:- sata: lopyAsta: nazyan paramoSibhiH muSitaH / svAmidrohArjitaM dravyaM kim iha moktuM labhyate // 550 // vivaraNama:- tataH savanantaraM lopnaM coritaM dhanaM haste yasya saH lopvahasta: coritaM dhanaM gRhItvA nazyan palAyamAnaH ahaM muSNanti ityevaMzIlA: moSiNa: caurA: pare ca te moviNazca paramoSiNaH paracaurA: taiH paramoSibhiH aparaiH caureH muSita: coritH| svAmine droha: svAmidrohaH svAmidroheNa arjitaM svAmidrohArjitaM dravyaM dhanaM kim eha asmin bhave bhoktuM labhyate prApyate // 550 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM coritapanahasta: nazyan aparaiH caura: coritaH / svAmidrohArjita panaM kim asmin bhave bhoktuM labhyate // 550 // gujarAtI - pachI tAMthI muddAmAla sahIta nAsato hato, evAmAM ane bIjA luMTArAoe lUMTI lIdho. kemake potAnA zeThanuM bahuM karIne meLaveluM dravya zuM A jagatamAM bhogavI zakAya che? pa50 hindI:- phira vahA~ se muddemAlasahita bhAgate huai dUsare lUTerone mujhe lUTa liyaa| kyoMki apane mAlika kA dveSa kara ke prApta kiyA hue dhana kyA isa jagata meM koI bhoga sakatA hai| // 550 // marAThI:- naMtara tepana mudemAlAsahita pakata asatAnA dusar2yA tuTenyAMnI malA luTna ghetale, kAraNa svata:cyA zeThajIce vAITa karUna miLavilelI saMpattI kAva yA jagAta upabhoga zakato? // 550 / / English :- Then as he was on his way to some other city, he was robbed and looted of all his (Vasant's) money. Will a man be sucessful by robbing his masters wealth?

Page #539
DINANGISAPasalusterestorests zrIjAzazekhAvyAninizcitaM zrInAlayamayantIyaritram SHRestatusnesterANARTANTRIPAT ihAgatya tato mAtaH,prAreme sevituM nRpm|| samUlakArSa kaSati, vAriyAdi sa eva yat // 55 // anyaya:- tata: he maat:| iha Agatya nRpaM sevituM prAreme / yat sa eva vArivAni muulkaarss-kssti| vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM he maatH| iha asmin nagare Agatya AyAya nUna pAti iti nRpaH taM nRpaM sevituM tasya sevAM kata paarebhe| yat sa: nRpa: eva dArikham eva adriH parvataH pArighAtriHtaM vArivAni cAritraparvantaM mUlena saha samUlaM kaSati samUlakA kaSati samUlaM kaSati // 55 // . saralArya :- tasmAt he mAtaH / asmin nagare Agatya nRpaM sevituM prArebhe / yat saH nRpaH eva dAridyaparvantaM samalaM kaSati // 551|| gujarAtI:-pachINe mAtAjI ahIM AvIne huM rAjanI sevA karavA lAgyo, kemake rAja (A jagatamAM) daridratArUpI parvatane cheka maLamAMthI ja ukheDI nAkhe che. papa1 hindI:- "phira he maataajii| yahA~ A kara maiM rAjA kI sevA karane lagA, kyoMki rAjA hI isa jagata meM daridratArupI parvata ko jaDa se ukhADa detA hai|"||551|| marAThI: "naMtara he mAtozrI yethe gheUna mI rAjAcI sevA karU lAgalo, kAraNa rAjAca yA jagAmadhye dAridyarUpI parvatAlA pAra muLApAsUnaca upaTna ttaakto.||551|| English - Then he says that he came to the king and began serving him. As only a king who is like a mountain, can uproot poverty stricken and penurious circumstances. _515 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #540
sIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritramaengresents SAJHASAFELFIENEFTEEEEEEcle tatrAnyadA candravatyA-bharaNAnAM krnnddikaa|| .. dRSTA ca calitaM cittaM, svabhAvo balavAn khlu||552|| anvaya :- tatra anyadA candravatyAbharaNAnAM karaNDikA dRSTA cittaM ca calitam / svabhAva: balavAn asti khalu // 552 // . vivaraNam :- tatra tasmin sthAne anyadA anyasmin divase candrAvatyAH AbharaNAni AbhUSaNAni candrAvatyAbharaNAni teSAM candrAvatyAbharaNAnAM karaNDikA dRSTA avalokitA cittaM manaH calitaM caJcalaM bhUtam / svasya bhAvaH svabhAva: balam asya asti iti balavAn asti khalu // 552 // saralArtha :- tatra avyasmina dine candravatyAbhUSaNAnAM karaNDikA avlokitaa| mana: caJcalam abhUt / svabhAva: balavAn asti khalu / / 552 // gajarAtI:- tyAM eka vAra meM caMdravatI rAjakumArInA AbhUSAgono DAbalo joyo, ane tethI mAruM mana calAyamAna thai gayuM, kemake mANasane paDelI burI Adata nizcaye ja baLavAna che.552 hindI:- "vahA~ eka bAra maina caMdravatI rAjakumArI ke AbhUSaNoM kA (alaMkAroM kA) DibbA dekhA, aura usase merA mana calAyamAna ho gayA, kyoMki insAna ko par3I huI burI Adata nizcita hI balavAna hai|"||552|| marAThI:- "tethe ekadA mI caMdravatI rAjakumArIcyA dAginyAMcA DabA pAhilA, ANi tyAne mAjhe mana vicalita jhAle, kAraNa svabhAva hA nizcitaca balavAna aahe."||552|| English - One day, there he happened to see a case of glamourous finery belonging to Princess Chandravanti and his mind turning crafty, attained fraudulency as one's bad habits is bound to be victorious after a lapse of time. Ming Mei Ming Ming Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Liu Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #541
ORMSARASTRA zrIjayazevagyUnivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritram RASTRATAP are apAharamahaM tAM ca, kapi: shrennikhaarvt|| atha saMvItasarvAGgo, nirgcchmnutsukH||553|| anvaya:- kapi: zreNikahAravat ahaM tAm apAharam / atha saMvItasarvAGgaH anutsuka: niragaccham // 55 // . vivaraNam :- kapiH vAnaraH zreNikasya hAraH zreNikahAraH taM zreNikahAraM yathA apAharat tathA ahaM tAM ratnakaraNDikAm apAharam acorayam / atha sarvANi ca tAni aGgAni ca sarvAGgAni / saMvItAni sarvAnAni yena saH saMvItasarvAGgaH AcchAditasarvAvayavaH na utsuka: anutsuka: niragaccham // 553 // saralArtha :- yathA vAnaraH zreNikasya hAram acoravat / tathA ahaM tAM ratnakaraNDikAm apAharaMm / atha parihitasarvAta utsukatArahitaH niragaccham / / 553 // paka gajarAtI :- pachI vAnare jema zreNika rAjAnA hAranuM haraNa karyuM hatuM, tema che te AbhUSaNonA DAbalAnuM haraNa karyuM. pachI saghaLAM aMgopAMgo DhAMkIne nirbhaya thaIne tyAMthI huM nIkaLyo. papA OM hindI :- "phira baMdara ne jaise zreNikarAjA kA hAra curAyA thA, vaise maine usa alaMkAroM ke Dibbe kA haraNa kiyA, phira sabhI aMgopAgoM ko Dhakakara nirbhaya banakara vahA~ se maiM niklaa|"||553|| marAThI :- "naMtara mAkaDAne jase zreNikarAjAcA hAra haraNa kelA hotA. taseca mI tyA dAginyAMcA DabA haraNa kelA. naMtara sarva aMgopAMgAMnA jhAkna nirbhayapaNAne tepna mI niyUna gelo." // 553 // English - Then as the monkey had robbed the necklace of king Sherinik in the same way he robbed the box of ornaments and covering himself well, gathered courage and left the place. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #542
ROOPalestantrasgee-entressageszrIjayazekharasUniviracinaM zrInaladamayantIyaritrama mesgavarseseasesentamincrease AdSHAHESE SEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK iGgitAkAravijJena, vijJAto'smi mhiibhujaa|| caturA: kiM na jAnanti, yadvA caaturycryyaa||554|| anyaya:- jitAkAravizena mahIbhujA vijJAta: asmi / yakSA cAturyacaryayA caturAH kiM na jAnanti // 55 // vivaraNam :- iGgitaMca AkArazca ijitAkArau iGgitAkArau vijAnAti iti iGgitakAravijJaH tena zaGgitAkAravizena mahIM bhunakti bhukte ghAmahIbhukatena mahIbhujA vijJAta: avabuddhaH asmi| yachA athavA cAturyasya caryA cAturyacaryA tayA cAturyacaryayA caturA: kiMna jAnanti vivanti arthAt sarvam jAnanti ityrthH||554|| saralArtha :- izitAkAravijJena nRpeNa avabuddhaH asmi / athavA cAturyacaryayA caturAH kiM na jAnanti / / 554|| gujarAtI:-cAlacalagata tathA caherA AdinI parIkSA karanArA rAjAe mane (cora tarIke) jANI lIdho, kema ke hoziyAra mANaso. potAnI hoziyArIthI zuM nathI jANI zakatA? papa4 hindI:- "cAla aura ceherA Adi kI parIkSA karanevAle rAjA ne mujhe (cora ke rupa meM) pahacAna liyA. kyoMki cAlAka AdamI apanI khuda kI cAlAkI se, kyA nahI jAna sktaa?"||554|| marAThI :- "abhiprAya ANi AkAra jANaNAr2yA rAjAne malA corApramANe oLakhUna ghetale, kAraNa huzAra manuSya svataHcyA huzArIne kAya jANUna gheta naahii?"||554|| Ta Zui Bian Gang Na Jia Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . English :- But due to his walking style and his face which were filled with scars of fright, the king suspected something fishy. A man who is sharp can of course suspect ingenuity through his sharpness.

Page #543
ONGSeeshaRABdesee zrIjayazemvansagiviracita zrInaladamayantIcArika Patasagasestastetasaste nRpAviSTanaraizcAzu, kRpANairiva muuttkH|| baddhvA vadhyabhuvaM nIya-mAnastvAmahamaikSiSi // 555 // andhaya :- Azu nRpAdiSTaH naraiH mUTakaH iva baLavA kRpANai: hantuM vadhyabhuvaM nIyamAnaH ahaM tvAm aikSiSi // 555 // vivaraNam :- AzuzIghraM nRpaiH AdiSTA: nRpAviSTA: taiH nRpAviSTaH nRpAzaptai: naraiH manuSyaiH mUTaka: iva kASThabhAraH iva bakhvA kRpANaiH khaGgaH hantuM mArayituM vadham arhanti iti vadhyA: vadhyAnAM bhUH vadhyabhUH tAM vadhyabhuvaM nIyamAnaH ahaM tvAm aikSiSi ai||55|| saralArya :- zIghraM nRpAipsa naraiH kASThabhAraH iva badapvA khaH hantuM vaSyabhuvaM nIyamAnaH ahaM tvAm aikSe / / 555 / / gujarAtI:- pachI turata ja rAjanI AjJAthI polIsanA mANasoe mane bhArAnI peThe bAMdhIne talavArathI mAravA mATe vadha karanAnI jagAe lai jatA hatA evAmAM mane tamAruM darzana thayuM. papapapa hindI :- "phira turanta hI rAjA kI AjJAse zipAhI mujhe lakar3iyoM ke gar3he kI taraha bAMdhakara talavAra se mArane ke liye vadha karane kI jagaha le jA rahe the itane meM mujhe Apa ke darzana hue|"||555|| marAThI:- "naMtara lageca rAjAcyA AjJene zipAI malA moLIpramANe bAMyUna talavArIne mAraNyAsAThI vaya karaNyAcyA ThikANI gheUna jAta hote. itakyAta malA tumace darzana ghaDale."||555|| English :- Then atonce, the king ordered his men to tie him up and he was tied up like a raddish and was taken to the laniary (slaughter house) to be slaughted by swords. Just then he happened to see Damyanti. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #544
PROGRPRISRORISTORICANORAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BHARASANSORNBATARnguage pratyabhijJAtavAMzca tvAM, zaraNaM kRtvaanhm|| tadA ca me mRtasyeva, jiivaatustvmjaaythaaH||556|| anvaya :- he devi tvAM pratyabhijJAtavAn zaraNaM kRtavAn / tavA mRtasya iva me tvaM jIvAtuH ajAyathAH / / 556 // vivaraNam :- he devi tvAM pratyabhijJAtavAn abhijJAtavAn zaraNaMca kRtavAn akaravam / tadA tasmin samaye mRtasya paJcatvaM gatasya iva me mama tvaM jIvAtuH jIvanauSadham ajaaythaaH||556|| saralArtha :- he devi| ahaM tvAm abhijJAtavAn zaraNam ca akaravam / tasmin samaye mRtasya iva mama tvaM jIvanauSadham ajAyathAH / / 556 / / VPian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui Pian Zui Ming Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian gujarAtI:- pachI meM tamane oLakhI lIdhA, ane tethI meM tamAruM zaraNuM lIdhuM ane te vakhate mRtyu pAmelA jevA ane tame jIvanadAtA ApanArA thayA. papadA. hindI :- "phira maineM Apako pahacAna liyA aura maina Apa kI zaraNa lI aura usI vakta mRtaprAya mujhe Apane jIvanadAna diyaa"||556|| marAThI :- "naMtara mI tumhAlA oLakhale, ANi tumhAlA zaraNa Alo, tevhA tumhI marAvayAsa TekalelyA malA jIvanadAna dile."||556|| English :- And he atonce recognised her. And then she pulled him out from the clutches of death.

Page #545
OREOGRAPISIPondie zrIjayazevagyavicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama D e added ma anyacca tApasapurAt proSitAyAmapi tvyi| - vasanto devi nAbhuGkta virakta iva pehtH||557|| anvaya:- anyat ca he devi tvayi tApasapurAt proSitAyAm api vehata: viraktaH iva vasanta: na abhukta // 557 // vivaraNam :- anyat ca aparazca he devi tvayi tApasAnAM puraMtApasapuraMtasmAda tApasapurAt proSitAyAM prasthitAyAM satyAm api vehataH viraktaH iva vasantaH sArtheza:na abhukta-nabhuktavAn // 557 // saralArtha :- aparaca he devi| yadA tvaM tApasapurAta prsthitaa| tadA dehataH virakta ina vasantaH na abhukta na abhakSavat / / 557 / / gujarAtI - vaLI he devI! tamoe te tApasanagara choDyA bAda te vasaMta sArthavAha jANe zarIrathI virakta thayo hoya te teNe loAnanA .557 // hindI.. aura he devI! Apa ke vaha tApasanagara choDane ke pazcAta vaha vasaMta sArthavAha mAno zarIra se virakta haA aura usane bhojana .. bhI nahIM kiyaa||557|| marAThI :- "ANi he devi! tumhI tApasanagara soDUna gelyAnaMtara to vasaMta sAryavAha jaNa zarIrAne virakta jhAlA. tyAne bhojana kele nAhI." English :- Then he said that Vasant the chief had not eaten food a though he had lost interest in worldly attachments, after Damyanti had left. PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #546
SPORNarrassetreate zrIjaNazesvArasUrizirathinaM zrInaladamayantIyaritraNa Patreeseveodesdatestantaswetan tatastatratyalokena, gurubhizca kathazcana / / prabodhya saptarAtreNa, bhojito'ssttmvaasre||558|| anyaya :- tataH tatratya lokena gurubhiH ca kathaJcana saptarAtreNa prabodhya aSTamavAsare bhojitaH // 558 // vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM tatrabhavaH tatratyaH / tatratyazcAsau lokazca tatratyalokaH tena tatratyalokena janena gurubhi: ca kathaJcana saptAnAM rAtrINAM samAhAraH saptarAtraM tena saptarAtreNa prabodhya bodhaM prApya aSTamazcAsau vAsarazca divasazca aSTamavAsaraH, tasmin aSTamavAsare aSTamadivase bhotritH||558|| saralArtha :- tataH tatratyajanena gurubhiH ca kadhazcana saptarAtrena prabodhya aSTamavAsare bhojitH||558|| gujarAtI - pachItanA lokoe ane gurumahArAje ghaNA prayAse sAta rAtri bAda samajAvIne AThame divase tene bhojana karAvyuM. 558 hindI :- phira vahA~ ke logoM ne aura gurumahArAja ne bahuta prayAsoM se sAta rAtri ke pazcAta samajhA bujhAkara A~Thave dina unhe bhojana kraayaa||558|| marAThI:- naMtara tethIla lokAMnI ANi gurumahArAjAMnI mAta rAtrI tyAlA khUpa samajAvUna sAMgitale va AThavyA divazI tyAlA jevaNa karavile. FEFFEREYFFFFESELFIENFIE English - Then the people and the high-priest coaxed him up for seven days and on the eight day made him to have his food. ,

Page #547
PRATARAressIjaNazeJcalyAninicinaM zrInAlandazantIsaritrAya AAHARASHARASINE anyadA samupAdAya, prAbhRtAni bahUni sH|| kUbaraM kozalAdhIzaM, gatvAnarca nalAnujam // 559 // anvaya:- anyavA sa: bahUni prAbhRtAni samupAdAya nalAnujaM kozalAdhIzaM kUbaraM gatvA Anarca // 559 // vivaraNam :- anyavA ekasmin dine sa: vasantasArtheza: bahUni prAbhRtakAni upAyanAni vastUni samupAdAya gRhItvA anujAyate iti anujH|nlsy anuja: nalAnuja: taM nalAnujam / kozalAyA: adhIza: kozalAdhIza:taMkozalAdhIzaMkUbaraMgatyA Anarca pUjayAmAsa // 55 // saralArya :- ekasmin dine sa: vasantasArdheza: bani prAbhRtakAni samupAdAya nalAnujaM kozalApIzaM baraM gatvA Anarca // 559 / / gajarAtI:- pachI eka divasa pANI bheTo laIne te vasaMta sArthavAha kozalA nagaranA svAmI kubara rAjA pAse jaIne nalarAjAnA hAnA bhAi evA tenI sevA karavA lAgyo. papalA hindI :- phira eka dina bahuta sArI bheTa-saugAda lekara vaha vasanta sArthavAha kozalA nagara ke svAmI nalarAjA ke choTe bhAI kUbara rAjA ke pAsa jAkara unakI sevA karane lgaa||596|| marAThI :- naMtara eka divazI khUpa upahAra gheUna to vasaMta sArthavAha kozala nagarAcA svAmI, nalarAjAcA lahAna bhAU kuvara yAcyAkaDe gelA va tyAne barAcA satkAra kelA. // 558 // English - Then one day the chief Vasant taking many gifts along with him went to the city of Koshala and served King Kubar wholeheartedly as he was the younger brother of King Nal. P.P.AC. Gunratnasun M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #548
oKePsssssessedeposiegesdoies(zrINayazakharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SiesebageshwetarvsaheNAPATY 9 so'pi tasmai tavA tusstt-staistairdivyairupaaynaiH|| tameva tApasapure, sthApayAmAsa bhUpatim // 560 // anyaya :- tavA taiH taiH divyaiH upAyanaiH tasmai tuSTaH saH api tApasapure tam eva bhUpati sthApayAmAsa // 560 // vivaraNama:- tadA tasmin samaye taiH taiH divyaiH upAyanaiH prAbhRtakaiH tasmai tuSTaH prasanna: sa; kUbaranRpaH api tApasAnAM puraM tApasapuraM tasmin tApasapure tam eva vasantasArthezam eva bhuvaH patiH bhUpatiH taM bhUpatiM nRpaM sthApayAmAsa asthApayat // 560 // saralArya :- tasmin samaye tai: taiH divyaiH upahAraH tasmai prasanna: sa: bara: api tApasapure taM vasantasArthavAham eva nRpam asthaapvt| nRpaM ckaaraa||56|| gajarAtI:-te vakhate te umadA bheTothI khuthI thayelA te kabararAjae pANa te vasaMta sArthavAhane ja te tApasanagaramAM rAja tarIke sthApanA . // 56 // dI :- usa vakta divya bheToM se khuza hue usa kUbararAjAne vasaMta sArthavAha ko hI tApasanagara meM rAjA ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyaa| // 560 // marAThI : tevhA tyA tyA divya azA bheTavastUMnI to kavara rAjA vasaMta sArthavAhAvara khUpa prasanna jhAlA ANi tyAne vasaMta sArthavAhAlAca tApasapura nagarAta rAjA bnvile.||56|| English :- Kubar was overjoyed as many gifts were bestowed upon him and he proclaimed, the chief Vasant, as the King of Tapaspur.

Page #549
vasantazrIzekhara itva vidhAM ca sa dattavAn / / uparyupari labhyante 'nukUle hi vidhau zriyaH / / 56 // anvaya :- sa: vasantIzekharaH iti abhidhAM ca dattavAn / vidhI anukUle khi upari upari nika, ladhyante // 56 // vivaraNama:- sa: kUbaranRpaH tasya vasantazrIzekharaH iti evaM abhiyAM nAmaca pattavAn ayacchajikala satipipAra upari puna: puna: zriya: ladamyaH labhyante prApyante // 561 // saralArya :- saH basnRpaH tasva vasantazekharaH iti abhiSAm ayacchat / bhAgye ajukle sati (na: jazri prApyante // 561 / / gujarAtI - vaLI te phUbare tenuM vasaMtazrIzekhara nAma ApyuM kema ke nasIba anukULa hoya to uparAupara lAMbI prApta thAya che. // 561 // hindI :- aura usa kUbara ne usako vasaMtazrIzekhara nAma diyA kyoMki kismata anukUla ho to lakSmI puna ja: prApta hotI hai| // 561 // marAThI :- ANi tyA kabarAne tyAce vasaMtazrIzekhara.nAMva Thevale. kAraNa bhAgya anukUla asela tara varacyA // 561 // lakSmI prApta hote. English :- Then Kubar named him as Vasantshrishekar. If the Goddess of destiny is picass, then one can attain ample of wealth after reaching heights. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #550
ORNarepsesserseasesed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Awasidesawazardessagasexy visRSTa: kUbareNAtha, nijaM nagaramAgamat // vidhatte tatra rAjyaM sa, tvmivaamldhrmdhii:||562|| Sweta anvaya:- atha kUbareNa visRSTaH saH tvam iva amaladharmadhI: nijaM nagaram aagmt| tatra rAjyaM vidhatte // 562 // vivaraNam :- atha kUbareNa nRpeNa visRSTaH mukta: sa: vasantasArtheza; tvam iva (damayantIm zva) na vidyate mala:.yasmin sa: amala: malarahita: amalacAsaudharmazca amaladharma: amaladharme dhI: yasya saH amaladharmadhI: nirmaladharmabuddhi: nije svaM nagaram Agamat Agacchat / tatra tasmin nagare rAjyaM vidhatte karoti // 562 // . saralArtha :- adha kabareNa muktaH saH vasantaH tvam iva nirmaladharmabudi; svaM nagaram Agacchat tatra rAjyaM karoti / / 562 / / gujarAtI:-pachI kUbare vidAya ApavAthI te sArthavAha potAnA nagaramAM Avyo, ane tamArI peThe dharmamAM nirmala buddhivALo temAM rAjya kare che. padarA hindI :- phira kUbara ne bidAI dI taba vaha sArthavAha khuda ke nagara meM AyA aura ApakI taraha dharma meM nirmala buddhivAlA vaha vahA~ rAjya kara rahA hai| // 562 // marAThI:- naMtara kabara ne niropa dilA tevhA to sArthavAha svata:cyA nagarAta AlA, ANi tumacyApramANe dharmAta nirmaLa buddhimAna asA to tethe rAjya karIta Ahe. // 562 // English :- Then after Kubar had bid him farewell, he come back to his kingdom Tapaspur and like Damyanti is ruling the Kingdom in a religious and in immaculacy and serenity. English -- is ruling

Page #551
ORDonaldwapndragadepe zrIjayazevagyargivargacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Baapaandodevarayacaragoals damayantI tadAkarNya, tamUce vatsa pinggl|| - pravrajyAnAvamArutA, tIryatAM duHkRtArNavaH // 563 // anyaya:- damayantI tadAkarNya tam Uce he vatsa! piGgala! pravrajyAnAvam Aruhya duHkRtArNava: tiirytaam||56|| vivaraNam :- damayantI tad AkarNya nizamya taM piGgalam Uce avocat-he vatsa piGgalA pravrajyA eva nauH pravrajyAnauH tAM pravrajyAnAvam AruDA duHkRtAni pApAni eva arNava: sAgaraH du:kRtArNavaH pApasAgaraH tIryatAm // 563 // saralArya :- damayantI tadazrutvA tam piGgalam avadat- he vatsa piGgalA saMvamanAvam Aruhya pApasAgara: tIryatAm // 56 // gujarAtI :- te sAMbhaLI damayaMtIe tene kahyuM ke, he vatsa piMgalI tAre dIkSArUpI vahANamAM caDIne pAporUpI mahAsAgarane tarI ' javAnI jarUra che.pa63. hindI:- yaha sunakara damayaMtI ne use kahA ki, "he vatsa piMgalA tujhedIkSArUpIjahAja meM savAra ho kara pAparupI mahAsAgara ko pAra karane kI jarurata hai|"||56|| marAThI :- he aikna damavaMtIne tyAlA mhaTale kI, "he vatsa piMgala! t saMyamarUpI nAveta basUna pApasAgarAlA tarUna jaa."||563|| alish - Then Damyanti addressing Pingal as a dear child told him that he should mount the steamer which will land him at hermitism which will help him to cross the vast ocean of sins. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #552
so'vadadevi bhAgyAni, kimetAvanti santi me|| lapsye yavAhatIM dIkSAM, siddhisaGgamadUtikAm // 564 // anvaya :- sa avadat- he devi / kim etAvanti me bhAgyAni santi? yat siddhisaGgamadUtikAm ArhatIM dIkSA lpsye||56|| vivaraNam :- sa: piGgalaH avadat / he devi damayanti / kim etAvanti me mama bhAgyAni santi? yat siddheH mokSasya saGgamaH siddhisnggmH| siddhisaGgamAyatikA silisaGgamadUtikA tAM siddhisaGgamadUtikAm arhata: iyam AItI tAm AhatI dIkSA lapsye prApsyAmiA he devi! yayA siddhisaz2amo bhvtiH| sA AItI dIkSA mayA prAptuM zakyate kim / ityarthaH // 56 // saralArtha :- sa: piGgalaH avadat he devi| kim etAvanti mama bhAjyAni santi yat mokSasaGgamatikAm ArhatIM dIkSAm ahaM prApayAmi // 564|| gujarAtI:- tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, de devI! mArAM evAM bhAga kyAMthI hoya? ke mokSalasInA saMga mATe dUtI sarakhI arihaMta prabhunI RIG.564 // hindI :- taba usane kahA ki, "he devi| mere aise bhAgya kahA~ hai? jisase mokSalakSmI kA saMga karAne meM dUtikAke samAna zrI arihaMta prabhukI dIkSA meM prApta kruuN|"!|564|| . marAThI :- tevhA piMgala mhnnaalaa-devi| mAjhe evaDhe bhAgya koThe Ahe? kI mI mokSalakSmIcA saMgama ghaDaviNyAsa tikepramANe asalelI jainadharma dIkSA yeuu.1564|| English - Then Pingal replied that his destiny is not so pleased with him as is allow him to join hands with the Goddess of salvation by renouncing the world as Lord Arihant had done. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. .524 JUR Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #553
ARMERelaterasaarantestaTA zrIjayazekharasAridhirajita aujalakSaNayantIcA B a rasRASARIHAR sAdhusaJcATakastatra, pryttnaagtstthaa|| zukhabhaikSaM zukhabhAvA, bhaimI ca prtylaabhyt||565|| anvaya:- tavA tatra sAdhusaGghATaka: paryaTan aagtH| zuddhabhAvA bhaimI zuddha bhaikSaM pratyalAbhavat / / 565 // . vivaraNam :- tavA tasmin samaye tatra tasmin sthale sAdhusabATaka: sAdhuvayaM paryaTana vicaran Agata Agacchat / zukhaHbhAvaH yasyAH sA zababhAvAbhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimIdamayantIzuddhaM prAsukaMbhikSA evabhekSaM pratyalAbhayat pratilAbham avadAt / tavAzakhabhAvena bhaimI tasmai sAdhuvyAya zuddha bhaikSaM pratyalAbhayat // 56 // maralArya :- tadA tatra sAghusahATaka: paryaTana Agacchat / zukhabhAvA damavantI ta muni zuddhaM bhaikSa pratvalAbhavat // 56 // gujarAtI - evAmAM teja vakhate tyAM be munirAje haratA pharatA AvI pahoMcyA, tyAre zuddha bhAvavALI damayaMtIe temane zuddha bhikSA ApI.in565ll hindI :- itane meM usa vakta vahA~ do munirAja ghUmate ghUmate Aye, taba zuddha bhAvayukta damayaMtI ne unako zuddha bhikSA dii| // 565 // marAThI:. itakyAta tyA veLI tethe dona sApa phirata phirata Ale, tevhA zuddha bhAva asalelyA damayaMtIne tyAMnA zuddha bhikSA dilI. // 565 // English - Then there arrived two monks after wandering about. Damyanti then being an almonar gave alms to the monks with a pure heart. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #554
APR A BHAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram SegusageRNBREAK sAbhyadhattAtha tau sAdhU, yogyo yatheSa pingglH|| bhavAraNyaM vratarathe-naitaM laJcayataM ttH||566|| anvaya: atha sAtau sAdhU abhyadhatta / yadi eSa piGgala: yogya: tata: etaM vratarathena bhavAraNyaM lakSyatam // 566 // vivaraNam :- atha sAdamayantI tausAdhU abhyadhatta avavat abhyadhAt yadieSa piGgala:yogya: syAt tata: tarhi etaM piGgalaMvratam eva ratha: vratarathaH tena vratarathena saMyamarathena bhava eva araNyaM bhavAraNyam lakSyataM pArayatam // 566 // saralArtha :- atha sA damayantI to sApa abhyayAt yadi eSa piGgala: yogya: tarhi etaM pilaM vrataradhena bhavAraNya lakSyatam // 54 // gujarAtI :- pachI teNIe te banne sAdhuone kahyuM ke, jo A piMgala lAyaka hoya, to ene cAritrarUpI rathamAM besADIne A saMsApIla dhana . // 56 // hindI:- phira damayaMtI ne una dono sAdhuoM se kahA, "jo yaha piMgala lAyaka ho, to use cAritrarupI ratha meM baiThAkara isa saMsArarupI jaMgala se pAra kraao|"||566|| marAThI : naMtara damayaMtIne tyA dona sAdhanA mhaTale kI, "jara hA piMgala lAvaka asela tara tyAlA cAritrarUpI rathAta basavUna hyA saMsArarUpI jaMgalAtna pAra karavUna yaa."||566|| SELELEHEELEYEEEEEEEEEE English :- Damyanti requested the monks to help Pingal mount the chariot of monastism if they think him fit to do so, then help him cross this vast forestal eath.

Page #555
omsRASHTRANTERATORSHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARASHTRAITARBASARASHTRA Ucatustau sayogyo'yaM, yasyAsi tvaM prsessii|| tatastadaiva caityAnta-nItvA tAbhyAmadIkSi sH||567|| anvaya :- to UcatuH yasya tvaM praseduSI asi sa ayaM yogyaH / tata: tavA eva caityAnta: nItyA tAbhyAM sa: adiikssi||567|| vivaraNam :- sau sAdhU UcataH avadatAm - yasya piGgalasya tvaM praseduSI prasannA asi| saH pichala: ayaM saMyamayogyaH asti tataH tadanantaraMtavA eva tasmin eva samaye caityasya anta: caityAnta: mandirAntaH nItvA tAbhyAMmunivarAbhyAM sa: piGgala: adIkSi // 567 // saralArtha :- to sApa avadatAm - vasya pichalasva tvaM prasannA asi / saH pigala: saMyamayogyaH asti| tasminneva samaye devAlayAntaH. nItvA tAbhyAM munivarAbhyAM sa: adIkSiA567|| gujarAtI:- tyAre te banne sAdhuoe kahyuM ke, jenA para tamo kRpAvaMta thayA cho, te yogya che pachI te ja vakhate teoe tene catramAM laI jaIne dIkSA ApI.pa67 hindI :- taba una dono sAdhuone kahA, ki, "jisa para Apa kRpAvaMta ho, vaha yogya hI hai|" phira usI vakta unhoMne use maMdira meM le jAkara dIkSA dii| marAThI :- tevhA te donhI sAya mhaNAle- "jyAcyAvara t prasanna Ahesa to hA saMyama gheNyAlA yogyaca Ahe." ase mhaNUna lageca tyAMnI tyAlA devaLAta neUna dIkSA dilI.||567|| English - Then the two monks replied that if Damyanti has turned compassionate towards the man then it is proper to help him renounce the world. So they took him to the nearby temple and made him a monk. P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #556
Desasre s s zrIjayazekharasAriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama grasentessmassa vidarbhabhUbhujAnyedhuH, kuto'pyazrAvi duHshrvm|| / yathA dhUte nalaM jitvA, kUbaro rAjyamagrahIt // 568 // anvaya :- anyedhu: vidarbhabhUbhujA kutaH api dhuHzravam azrAvi / yathA ghUte nalaM jityA kUbaraH rAjyam agrahIt // 568 // vivaraNama :- anyeSuH anyasmin dine bhuvaM bhunakti bhuzkte vA bhUbhuka vivANAM bhUbhuktena vivabhUbhuNA bhImanRpeNa kutaH apitAkhena bhUyate iti puHzravam azrAvi azrUyatA yathA dhUte nalaM jitvA kUbaraH rAjyam agrahIta agRNAt // 568 // . maralArtha :- anyasmin dine vidarbhanRpabhImaH kutaH api duHzravam azRNota / yathA te nalaM jitvA kabaraH rAjyam agRhaNAt // 518 // gujarAtI:- pachI eka divase vidarbhadezanA rAjA bhIme kayAMkathI na sAMbhaLI zakAya evA samAcAra sAMbhaLyA che, jugAramAM nalane jItIne pUbare rAjya grahaNa karyuM. 568 hindI :- phira eka dina vidarbha deza ke rAjA bhIma ne kahA~ se suna na sake aise samAcAra sune ki, jugAra meM nala ko jItakara kUbara ne rAjya le liyA hai| // 568 / / marAThI:- naMtara eka divazI vidarbha dezAcyA bhIma rAjAne kolna tarI aikalyA jANAra nAhI azI bAtamI aikalI kI, yatAta nalarAjAlA jina varAne rAjya haraNa kele. // 568 // . English - Then one day the king of Vidharba heard this distressing news that Kubar has defeated King Nal in a game of dice and taken over kingdom. Nisargendrters-oneswidespitehimilar H aridrisonsesonsonantosterostosani

Page #557
ANPRASH ARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram A RRERANDRARAviane nala: praviSTo'raNyAnyAM, dmyntiipricchdH|| zuddhirna jJAyate'pyasya, kiM kutrApyasti nAstyatha // 569 // anvaya:- nala: damayantIparicchava: araNyAnyAM prvissttH| asya zuddhiH na jJAyate / kiM kutra api asti athavA nAsti // 56 // vivaraNama:- nalaH vamayantIparicchaca: parivAraH yasya saH vamayantIparicchavaHvamayantyA sahamahavaM araNyam araNyAnItasyAmaaraNyAnyAM mahAraNye praviSTaH praavisht| asya nalasya zudhviH vArtA na jJAyate avbudhyte| kiM kutra kutaH api asti athavA nAsti // 56 // saralArya :- nala: damayantyA saha mahAraNye prAvizat / asya nalasya vArtA na avabuNyate kiM kutra api asti athavA nAsti // 569 / / gajarAtI -navarAja to mayaMtI sahita jaMgalamAM cAlyo gayo che, paraMtu te kyAMka che ke nahi tenI khabara paDI nathI. A569 SELEEFEELSFLEETSELESELELUEFLEEP hindI:- nalarAjA to damayaMtI ke sAtha jaMgala me cale gaye hai| kintu ve kahIM hai yA nahIM? usakI khabara nahIM hai||56|| marAThI:- malarAjA tara damayaMtIcyA sobata jaMgalAta niyana gele Ahe, paraMtu te koThe Aheta kiMvA nAhI yAcI mAhitI nAhI. // 19 // English: King Nal was banished and had gone the jungle, along with his Damyanti and no one knows about their present whereabouts. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #558
AAPleaseasesatasarada zrIjayazekhArasarijiracitI zrInalavamayantIcAritrAmA B B AUSTRail puSpadantyapi tat zrutvA, rUdatyazrUNyamuzcata // putrIjAmAtRdu:khAH, zAntiM kartumanA iva // 570 // anvaya :- puSpadantI api tat zrutyA putrIjAmAtRduHkhAgneH zAntiM kartumanA iva ruvatI abhUNi amucat // 570 // vivaraNam :- puSpadantI api tat zrutvA tadAkarNya * putrI ca jAmAtA ca putrINAmAtarau / duHkham eva aniH puHkhAgniH putrIjAmAtro: pu:khAgniH putrIjAmAtRduHkhAgniH tasya putrIjAmAtRvuHkhAH zAntiM kartu mana: yasyAH sA: kartumanA: kartukAmA iva ruvatI rodanaM kurvatI satI abhUNi amuJcat // 570 // saralArtha :- puSpadantI api tadAkI putrIjAmAtRduHravAneH zAntiM kartukAmA iva rudatI satI aNi amukhat // 570 / / gujarAtI:- te sAMbhaLIne puSpadaMtI rAgI paNa rudana karatI jANe putrI ane jamAi saMbaMdhI kharapIarine zAMta karavAnI IcchA 12vIDoramaNamA sAravAsI.mson hindI :- yaha sunakara puSpadaMtI rANI bhI rudana karatI huI mAno putrI aura jamAi ke saMbaMdhI du:kharupI agni ko zAMta karane kI icchA karatI huoM AMsu bahAne lagI / / 570 / / marAThI :- he aikna puSpadaMtI rANI paNa rudana karIta jaNa mulagI ANi jAvayAsaMbaMdhI duHkharupI agnIlA zAMta karaNyAcyA icchene a TAla lAgalI. / / 570 / / English :- When the Queen Pushadanti heard about this sad plight, she broke down and shed out tears which seemed that she was washing away the fire filled with the wondering forlong faces of her daughter and son-in-law, with her over flowing sadness. death

Page #559
Osm(r) Balasahasamunderstars bhIjayazekhArasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIyArimA sharestatestesentestantraseena tata: preSyata bhImena, zuddhijizAsayA tyoH|| harimitrabaTuH sarvasvAmikAryavidhau paTuH // 571 // anvaya:- tata: tayoH zucijijJAsayA bhImena sarvasvAmikAryavidhau paTuH harimitrabaTuH preSyata // 571 // vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM tayoH naladamayantyoH jJAtum icchA jijJAsA zuddha: jijJAsA zucijijJAsA tyaashcijijnyaasyaa| vAtA jJAtama icchayA bhImena napeNa svAminaH kAryANi svAmikAyANi sarvANi catAni svAmikAryANi ca sarvasvAmikAryANi / sarvasvAmikAryANAM vidhiH sarvasvAmikAryavidhiH tasmin sarvasvAmikAryavidhI paTaH kazala: harimitrazvAsaubaTuva harimitrabaTuH preSyata prAhIyata // 571 // saralArya :- tadanantaraM jaladamayantyoH vArtA zAtuma icchayA bhImanRpeNa sarvasvAmikAviyo kuzala: harimitrabaduHprAhIvata // 571 / / gajarAtI:- pachI bhImarAjAe teo banI tapAsa karavAnI IcchAthI svAmInA sarva kAryo karavAmAM vicakSaNa, evA harimitra nAmanA baTukane mokalyo.571 hindI:- phira bhImarAjAne una donoM kI khoja karane kI icchAse, svAmI ke sabhI kArya karane meM vicakSaNa, aise harimitra nAmake baTaka ko bhejA // 571 // marAThI:. naMtara bhImarAjAne tyA doghAMcA tapAsa karaNyAcyA icchene svAmIce sarva kArya karaNyAta vilakSaNa tarabeja azA harimitra mAvAcyA baTlA pAThavile. // 571 / / English - Then in order to search them out, King Bhimrath send for drawf named Harimitre who was profoundly quixotic and stupendous. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #560
APHARNarelukastarashnees zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSaNayantIcaritram SAHIBARasPRANARASANSAR ..zodhayaMzca sa sarvatra, graamaaraampuraadissu|| ... AjagAmAcalapure, RtuparNanRpAntike // 572 // anvaya:- sa: sarvatra grAmArAmapurAdiSu ca zodhayan acalapure RtuparNanRpAntike AjagAma // 572 // vivaraNam :- sa: harimitrabaTuH sarvatra sarvasthaleSugrAmAzca AramAzca udyAnAni ca purANi nagarANica grAmArAmapurANigrAmArAmapurANi Adau yeSAM te grAmArAmapurAdayaH teSu grAmArAmapurAdiSu zodhayan anveSayan acalapure RtuparNazvAsau nRpazca RtuparNanapa: tuparNanRpasya antike RtuparNanRpAntike RtuparNanRpasamIpe AjagAma Agacchat // 572 // saralArtha :- sa: harimitrabaTuH sarvatra vAmoyAnapurAdiSu anveSayan acalapure RtuparNanRpasamIpe Agacchat / / 572|| EFFFFFFFFFEEEEEEEEL gujarAtI:-pachIte baTakagAma, bagIcA tathA nagara Adi sarva jagAe zodhato zodhato acalapuranagaramAM RtuparNa rAjanI pAse bhaavyaa.||572|| phira vaha baTUka gAMva, udyAna aura nagara Adi sabhI jagaha khoja karatA huA acalapura nagara meM RtuparNa rAjA ke pAsa AyA // 572 // marAThI :- naMtara to baTu gAva, bagIce, nagara ityAdI sarva ThikANI tapAsa karIta acalapura nAvAcyA nagarAta RtuparNa rAjAjavaLa AlA. // 772 / / English - Then this drawf wandered about in every village, compound and city and at last arrived at a city named Achalaur, and to the King Ritupurna.

Page #561
OnePresentasAHARASHRS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INRSesentasages AcATesmA Turdevi,devyAH kSamAH svsustaav|| keyAla kSemAmAlocyaM, damayantyA nAlasya ca // 574 // anyaya:- baTuH AcaSTe sma he devi! tava svasu: devyA: kSemaH asti| kevalaM damayantyAH nalasya ca kSamam Alocyam / / 57 // vivaraNam :- baTuH AcaSTe sma akathayat -he devi tava svasuH bhaginyA: devyAH kSemaH kuzalam asti| kevalaM damayantyA: nalasya cakSemaM kuzalam AlocyaM vicAraNIyam // 574 // saralArtha :- baTuH akathayat he devi| tava bhaginyAH kuzalamasti / paraM damayantyA: nalasya ca kSemaM vicaarnniiymsti||574|| gujarAtI :- tAre baTuke kahyuM ke, he devI! tArAM bahena bahArANI to kuzaLakSe che, phrajA dazAMtI ane nArAja kuzaLanI ja pitA 21 ch.||7 // hindI:- taba baTraka ne kahA ki, "he devi| ApakI bahana mahArANI to kuzalakSema hai sirpha damayaMtI aura nalarAjA ke kuzalamaMgala kI ciMtA karane jaisI hai|"||574|| marAThI:- tevhA badaka mhaNAlA kI, "he devii| tumacI bahINa mahArANI tara kuzala Ahe phakta damayaMtI ANi nalarAjA yAMcyA kuzala maMgalA cI ciMtA karaNyAsArakhI aahe."||574|| English:- At this the drawf replied that Queen Puspadanti is fine, but is weeping and yearning for the welfare of her daughter Damyanti and son-in-law King Nal. PP.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Un Cun Aaradhakrust

Page #562
PostatestaTasterstarASANTAbIvazekharasUriviracita zrInalaSamayantIcaritra SARBARB0BAB PMA Staff pRSTazcandravyazAdevyA, kaccit kSomaM svasurmama // puSpadantyA mahArA thA-stAsthA: parijanasya ca // 573 // anvaya:- candrayazAdevyA pRSTaH mAma svasuH mahArA yAH puSpadantyAH tasyAH parijanasyAca kSaNam asti kaccit // 573 // vivaraNam :- candrayazAcAsau devI ca candrayazAdevI tathA candrayazAdevyA pRSTaH apRcchyatA mama skSasuH bhAginyA: pahalI chAtI rAzIcA mahArAjJI tasyAH mahArA yA: puSpadantyAH tasyAH parijanasya ca kSemaM kuzalam asti kaccina // 573 // saralArya :- candravazAdevyA apRcchayata - mama bhaginyA: mahArAghAH puSpadantvAH , tasyAH parijanasva ca kuzalam asti kacit / / 17 / / FEBEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE garAtI:- pachI tene caMdravadAdevIe pUchayuM ke, mArI bena puchAtI mahArANI tathA teno parivAra kuzala to che ne? 147309 hindI :- phira baTuka se caMdrayazAdevIne pUchA ki, "merI bahana puSpadaMtI mahArANI tathA usakA parivAra kuzala to hai naa?"||573|| ASAAAAAAAA marAThI :- naMtara baTlA caMdravazAdevIne vicArale kI, "mAjhI bahINa puSpadaMtI mahArANI ANi tice parivAra tara kuzala Ahe nA?"190311 English :- Then Queen Chandrayasha asked the draws about the dexterity and welfare of her sister Puspadangi and her family.

Page #563
ORIGHARASHTRNATRINABRANSARA zrIjayazevagyaniviracitaM zrInagadamayantIcaritram SRITERASHRISHARISHORNSARDAR kiM he baTozrutikaTu, bravISIti tyoditH|| pravAsaM yAvadAdhUtAnalAkhyAnaM zazaMsa sH||575|| anvaya :- he baTo | zrutikaTu kiM bravISi iti tayA uvita: sa: AghUtAt pravAsaM yAvat nalAkhyAnaM zazaMsa // 575 // vivaraNama :-he bNtto| zrutyoH zravaNayoH kaTu karkazaM zrutikaTu karNakarkazaM vacanaM kiM bravISi? kiM vadasi / iti evaM tayA candrayazasA uditaH uktaH saH ApUtAt dhUtAt prabhRti pravAsaM yAvat nalasya AkhyAnaM nalAkhyAnaM zazaMsa ashNst||575|| saralArya :- he baTo zravaNakaTu kiM vadasi evaM tayA candradazasA uditaH saH baTuH yatAt Arabhya pravAsa yAvat nalAkhyAnam azaMsat // 575|| gujarAtI:- he baTakA kaNana kaDavuM lAge, evuM A tuM zuM bole che? ema teNIe kahyuM tyAre cheka jugArathI mAMDIne rAjya tajI nIkaLavuM paDyuM, tyAM sudhInuM nalarAjAnuM vRttAMta teNe kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. pa7pa hindI :- he baTuka| kAno ko kaTu lage aisAyaha tuma kyA kaha rahe ho? rANIne aisA pUchA taba jugAra se lekara Akhira rAjya choDa kara jAne taka kA nalarAjA kA vRttAMta usane kahakara sunaayaa| // 775 // Nan Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . marAThI:- he baTukA kAnAlA kuTu lAgaNAre ase he tumhI kAya mhaNata AhAta? ase rANIne mhaTale tevhA, jugArApAsUna zevaTI rAjya sohana jAve lAgale to paryaMtacA nalarAjAcA sarva vRttAMta tyAne aikvilaa.||575|| English :- Then the Queen said that his unpleasant words seem to prick her ears. Having heard such words from Queen Chandrayasha, the drawf then set himself to tell her the whole story of King Nal, from the game of dice to his leaving his Kingdom. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #564
NAVIADHAAAAAAAAAABAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracina zrIgalamayantIcaritrama igudastawinAerstarND - . . tat zrutvA vAtivRSTyeva, devyA: zeSajanasya ca // nadyoriva dRzoH sadhaH, paya:pUro'vahanmahAn // 576 // anyaya:- tat kSutyA ativRSTayA nadyo: mahAn payaHpUraH iva devyA:zeSajanasya ca dRzo: sadha: mahAn payaHpUraH avahat / / 576 // vivaraNam:-taMva zrutvA tada AkarNya atizayena vRSTiH ativRSTiH tayA ativRSTyA ativarSaNena nadhoH payasAM jalAnAM puraH payaHpUra.. jalapUra hava devyA: candrayazasa:zeSazcAsaujanazcazeSajana: tasya zeSajanasya ca dRzo: dRSTyoH sadya:zIghraM mahAn payasAmathraNAM pUraH payaHpUraH azvapUraH avahat // 576 // .. saralArya :- tada zrutvA ativRSTyA nayoH mahAn payaHpU: iva devyAH candrayazasaH zeSajanasya ca raSTyo: mahAn jalapaH avht||576|| che gujarAtI to sAMbhaLIne ativRSTithI jema nadImAM pUra Ave, temane rANInI ane bIjA mANasonI AMkhomAMthI paNa turata moTo azrujalano pravAha vahevA mAMDyo. 576 hindI :- yaha sunakara ativRSTi se jaise nadI meM bADha AtI hai vaise hI rANI aura dUsare janoM kI A~khomeM se bhI turaMta baDe azrujalaM kA pravAha bahane lgaa| // 576 / / marAThI :- he aikUna ativRSTIne jase nadIlA pANyAcA pura yeto taseca rANI ANi dusar2yA lokAMcyA DoLyAtUna paTakana abhaMcA pravAha vAhU lAgalA. / / 576 // English - Then the eyes of the Queen and the others around flooded with tears, just as the river gets flooded due to a heavy outpour of rain.

Page #565
Reserseaseaninandan zrIjayazevanyUnivicina zrIjaskadamayantIkaritram MahaNARINEERARHARTNERS lokaH zokArNava sarva - stvaivaabhuunimgrvt|| kSudhAttau'tha baTurbhoktuM, dAnazAlAmupAgamat // 577 // anvaSa :- sadaiva sarpa: lokaH zokArNava nimagnavat abhuut| atha kSudhAtaH baTuH bhoktuM vAnazAlAm upAgamat // 577 // ... varaNam :- saMthA eva tasminneva samaye sarva: akhilaH loka: jana:zokasya arNavaH sAgaraH zokArNavaH tasmin zokArNave zokasAgare .. nimatyavat nimanaH iva abhUt abhavat / atha zuSayA Ata: pIDita: kSudhAtaH baTuH bhoktuM khAdituM dhAnAya zAlAvAnazAlA tAM vAnazAlAmU upAgamat AgacchatA bhojanAya vaanshaalaamgccht||577|| .. saralArya :- tasminneva samaye akhilaH janaH zokasAgare nimanaH iva abhavat / ava kSudhApIDitaH baTuH bhoktuM dAnazAlAm agacchat 11400911 gujarAtI - teja vakhate saghaLA loko zokarUpI mahAsAgaramAM bIgayA. pachI bhUkhyo thayelo baTukabhojana karavA mATe dAnathALAmAM ayo.||577|| hindI:- usI vakta sabhI loga zoka rUpI mahAsAgarameM DUba gaye taba bhUkhA baTuka bhojana karane ke liye dAnazAlA meM gyaa||577|| . pa marAThI :- tyA veLI sarva loka zoka sapI mahAsAgarAta buDUna gele ANi bhukelA baTuka jevaNa karaNyAkaritA dAnazALeta gelA. // 577 / : .. English - Then in order to pay homage and condolence all of them entered the ocean of sadness. Then the drawf went to the charitable school, to have some food as he was famished. RPF555555555 P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #566
OMGNRAIBARABARABARI zrIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bedressagessagaraatvisbandaree lA pravizanneva tatrAgre, damayantImavekSya sH|| upalakSya praphullAkSaH, praNanAma prmodbhaak||578|| anvaya:- tatra agre pravizan eva sa: damayantIm avekSya upalakSya praphullAkSa: pramodabhAk prnnnaam|| vivaraNam :- tatra tasyAM bhojanazAlAyAm agre pravizana evasa: baTuH damayantIma avazya avalokya upalakSya praphulle akSiNI yasya saH praphullAkSa: vikasitanayana:pramodam AnandaM bhajati iti pramodabhAk praNanAma prANamat damayantIM dRSTA vikasitanayana: san tAM praannmt||578|| saralArya :- tatra aye pravizan eva saH baTuH damayantIm avalokya upalakSya vikasitanavanaH pramodabhAk prANamat / / 578 // gujarAtI - tyAM praveza karatAM ja AgaLanA bhAgamAM damayaMtIne joIne, tathA oLakhIne vikasita cakSuovALo ane harSita thayelo te baTuka teNIne namo.578 hindI :- vahA~ praveza karate hI sAmane damayaMtI ko dekhakara aura pahacAnakara AnaMda se praphullita huo baTukane usako namana kiyA // 578 // marAThI:- tethe praveza karatAca samora damayaMtIlA pAhna ANi oLavUna vikasvara DoLe asaNAr2yA ANi AnaMdita jhAlelyA tyA baTukAne tilA namana kele. // 578 / / Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian -Foldog. English - Then as he entered the school, his eyes fell on Damyanti and it recognized her as it swelled up with astonishment and utter happiness and he bowed down to her.

Page #567
BREONamasteeurseservation zrIjayazagvaramArgavargacanaM zrInaladamayantIritrama Navavarsdeseseasesterday maulIkRtya karau smAha, keyaM te devi durdshaa|| yadevaM tuhinaklAntA, nAGgavallIva dRshyse||579|| anyaya :- karau maulIkRtya Aha sma - devi! te iyaM kA durdazA? yad evaM tuhinaklAntA nAgavallI iva dRzyase // 579 // vivaraNam :- karau hastau maulau mastake kRtvA maulIkRtya Aha sma bravIti sm| he devi! te tava iyaM kA dRSTA dazA dazA? yad evaM tuhinena himena klAntA mlAnA tuhinaklAntA nAgavallI iva dRzyase // 579 // pasaralArya :- hastau mastake kRtvA avadat-he devi| tava iyaM kA durdazA? yada evaM himena mlAnA nAgavallI iva ezyase / / 579 / / gujarAtI - pachI potAnA hAthone mukuTarUpa karIne (joDIne) te bolyo ke, he devI! tamArI AvI durdazA kema thaI? ke jethI AvI rIte himathI karAyelI nAgavallI sarakhAM tamo dekhAo cho. pa79 hindI :- phira khudake hAtha joDakara vaha bolA ki, "he devI! tumhArI aisI durdazA kyoM huI? jisase ThaMDa se murajhAI huI nAMgavallI ke samAna Apa dikhAI de rahI ho|"||579|| Wan marAThI :- naMtara svataHce hAta joDna to mhaNAlA kI, "he devii| tujhI azI durdazA kA jhAlI? kI jyAmuLe barphAne karapUna gelelyA nAgavallIpramANe t disata Ahesa." ||579 // Offi5555555555 English - Then joining his hands, he asked Damyanti the reason for such a forlorn state and as to why she ____ seems to be sowittered off, like the snake-creeper dipped in ice. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #568
SRIESerseasesarease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Shresisemesterstudieseleg abhANIcyA hAdhigmAM, mayA ynnoplkssitaa|| tvamasAdhAraNavatse, lakSaNelakSitApi hi // 583 // anvaya :- abhANIt ca hahA dhigmA asAdhAraNa: lakSaNai: lakSitA api he vatse ! tvaM mayA na uplkssitaa||583|| vivaraNam :- abhANIt - ca avadat ca-hahAmA dhiga astu/nasAdhAraNAni asAdhAraNAni taiH asAdhAraNai: lakSaNaiH cinaiH lakSitA api he vatse| tvaM mavAna upalakSitAna abhijnyaataa||583|| saralArtha :- avadat ca hhaa| mAM dina anTu / asAdhAraNaiH cile: lakSitA api he vtse| tvaM mayA na uplkssitaa| na jJAtA / / 583 / / gujarAtI:- pachI teNIe kahyuM ke, arere mane dhikAra che. asAmAnya lakSaNothI jAyA chatAM paNa he vatsa! huM kharekhara tane oLakhI zakI nahIM. 583 hindI :- phira usane kahA, "are| mujhe dhikkAra ho asAmAnya guNoM ko jAnate hue bhI he vatse! maine sacamuca tumhe pahacAnA nhii|"||583 marAThI:- naMtara tI mhaNAlI, "arere! mAjhA vikAra aso. tujhe asAmAnya guNa jANUna suddhA he vatse! mI kharokharaca tulA oLakha zakale naahii."||583|| English - The queen then cursed and disdained herself for not recognising the uncommon and distingwriting qualities of Damyanti. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #569
ARTS PRERNADRISRORISARASARAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracita zrInalavamayantIcaritram ARRABotalaBAIRATNAPATRA devAt duzeyaM cedAtmA me gopitaH kthm|| vyasanaM sthAna kiM candra-sUryayordavayorapi // 584 // anvaya :- daivAt iyaM durdazA cet me te AtmA kathaM gopitH| kiM candrasUryayo: devayo: api vyasanaM na syAt // 584 // vivaraNam :- daivAt daivayogAt zyaM duSTA dazA durdazA cet me mama pArzve te tava tvayA AtmA kathaM gopitaH? kiM candrazca sUryazca candrasUryo tayo: candrasUryayo: devayoH api vyasanaM du:khaM na syaat| // 584 // saralArtha :- daivayogAt iyaM dardazA cet mama pAveM tvayA AtmA kathaM gopitaH? kiMm candrasUryayo: devayoH api duHkha na syaat|||484|| gujarAtI :- kadAca devayoge tArI AvI durdazA thai, to paNa te mArI pAse tArA AtmAne zA mATe chupAvyo? zuM deva evA caMdra ane sUryane paNa du:kha AvI paDatuM nathI?584 hindI :- zAyada daivayogase tumhArI yaha durdazA huii| phira bhI mere pAsa tumane AtmAko kyoM chupAyA? kyA devatA samAna caMdra aura sUrya ko bhI du:kha nahI AtA? // 584|| marAThI :- kadAcit daivayogAne tujhI hI durdazA jhAlI? tarI paNa mAjhyAjavaLa t svata:lA kA lapavile? kAya caMdra ANi sUrya hyA devAMnA duHkha hota nAhI? (yeta nAhI7) // 584|| English :- She then said that maybe it was destined for her to experience such a miserable and an adverse plight. Then she asked her as to why she could'nt place her sadness in front of her, and also said that the great and eminent moon and the sun too experience difficulties.

Page #570
ONEReduse r tises zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram weetestaTashalaNeshaashatisemeg kiM tvaM nalena hA vatse- 'tyAji kiMvA nlstvyaa| tyaktA nUnaM nalenAsi, puruSa: paruSa: khalu // 585 // anvaya :- hA vatse ! kiM nalena atyajyathAH / nala: tvayA atyAji! nUnaM nalena tvaM tyaktA asi| puruSa: paruSaH khlu||585|| . vivaraNam :- hAvatse! kiM tvaM nalena atyajyathA:? kiMvA athavA nala: tvayA atyAji atyjyt| nUnaM iti utprekSAyAMnalena tvaM vyaktA asi / yataH puruSaH paruSa: kaThoraH khalu // 585 // pasaralArtha :- hA vatse! kiM tvaM nalena atyajyathAH nalaH tvayA tyaktaH / nnaM nalena tvaM tyaktA asi yataH puruSaH kaThoraH vartate khalu // 585|| gujarAtI:- he vatsa! zuM tane nalarAjAe tajI dIdhI che? athavA zuM tenalarAjane tajI dIdho che? kharekhara nale ja tane tajI dIdhI saMbhave che, kemake puruSa kharekhara kaThora hRdayanA hoya che. pa8pA :- "he vatse! kyA tumhe nalarAjAne choDa diyA hai? athavA tumane nalarAjA kA tyAga kiyA hai? sacamuca aise lagatA hai ki nalarAjAne tumhe tyAga diyA hai, kyoki puruSa sacamuca kaThora hRdaya ke hote hai|"||585|| marAThI :- "he vtse| kAya tujhA nalarAjAne tyAga kelA? kI t nalarAjAcA tyAga kelA Ahesa? malA tara vATate kI nalarAjAneca tujhA tyAga kelA asAvA, kAraNa puruSa kharokharaca kaThora hRdayAce asatAta."||585|| English - Then the queen asked her if, King Nal had deserted her or she had left him. She then says that she feels that King Nal had left her, because men are always harsh and stone-hearted. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #571
ARMPSARASHARASHTRASAngress zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 8mWASARASWABesearcabina pati cadadhyasanaprAptaM, tvamatyAkSaH ptivrte| tadA rasAtalaM bhUmiragamiSyanna saMzayaH // 586 // anyaya :- he pativrate! tvaM vyasanaprAsaMpatim atyAkSa: cat tadA bhUmi: rasAtalam agamiSyat na saMzayaH // 586 // vivaraNam :- pati: eva prataM yasyAH sA pativratA tatsambuddhI he ptivrte| tvaM vyasanaM saGkaTaM prApta: vyasanaprApta: taM vyasanaprApta saGkaTagrastaM pati nalam atyAkSya: vyamokSya: cet tadA bhUmiH pRthvI rasAyA: talaM rasAtalaM pAtAlaM agamiSyat ayAsyat ityatra na saMzayaH / yasmAt pRthvI rasAtalaM na agamat tasmAt tvaM patiM na atyjH||586|| TEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE saralArtha :- he ptivrte| tvaM saGkaTapAtataM patim atyAkSyaH cet bhUmiH rasAtalam agamiSyat ityatra na saMzayaH / / 586 // gujarAtI :- he pativrate du:khI patine je teM tajI dIdho hoya, to A pRthvI rasAtalamAM ja jAya, temAM saMzaya nathI.pa86 hindI;- . "he pativrate! saMkaTa meM par3e hue pati ko yadi tumane choDa diyA ho to yaha pRthvI rasAtala meM gayI hotii| isameM kucha saMzaya nhiiN|"||586|| rAThI :- "he pativrate! kAne trasta jhAlelyA patIcA jara t tyAga kelA asatA tara hI pRthvI rasAtaLAlA gelI asatI. yAta kAhIhI saMzaya nAhI."||58 English - Then the queen addressing her as a chaste woman said that if she has deserted her husband, who hadbeen afflicted with difficulties, then this earth is bound to go into Hades.

Page #572
ORIES mi hira zrIyazeJcaravyUgiviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram sograsswoABANGLA tyajan guNamayImetAM hAhA nala na ljjse|| bhArakRccettavaiSAMpi, nAmuzcaH kiM mamAntike / / 587 // anvaya:- hAhA nalA etAM guNamayIM tyajan na lajjaso eSA api tava bhArakRt cet mamAntike kiM nAmuJcaH // 587 // vivaraNam :-hAhA itikhedehenalA etAMguNA: pracurA: asyAM sA guNamayI tAMguNamayIM damayantIM tyajan muzcana nalajnase? ntrpse| eSA damayantI api tava bhAraM karoti iti bhArakRta cet mama antike samIpe kiMna amuJca: atyjH||587|| saralArtha :- hA hA nl| etAM guNamayIM damayantIM tyajan na ljjse| eSA damayantI api tava bhArakRta cet mama samIpe kiM na atyajaH // 587|| gujarAtI:- perenilA A guNIyala damayaMtIne tajatAM zuM tuM jAya nahIM? kadAca tane te bhArarUpathaI, to teNIne mArI pAse kema na mokalI ApI?il587 daha hindI :- "arere nalA isa guNavaMtI damayaMtI kA tyAga karate samaya tumhe lajjA nahI AyI? yadi yaha tumapara boja banI to ise mere pAsa kyoM nahI bheja diyaa?"||587|| uda marAThI :- arere nl| yA guNavAn damayaMtIcA tyAga karatAMnA tumhAlA lAja kAM vATalI nAhI? kadAcita jara tumhAlA hice ojhe jhAle hote tara tumhI hilA mAjhyAjavaLa kA pAThavile naahii?"||587|| en English - Then the queen addressing Nal, asked him the reason for deserting Damyanti and also if she was a burden to him, as to make him do such an immeritable deed. Then she said that if ever she was a burden than why could'nt he leave Damyanti to her, in her auspicious hands. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #573
ARRIViravgazendreeszzerse zrIjayazaMkharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram IndensaverseaszenduTRASANNY IdRzI durdazA putri,nate samdhAvate'pi hi|| tenopalakSitA nAsi, kSamethAstadivaM mm||548|| anvaya :- putri / IdRzI durdazA te na sambhAvyate api| tena upalakSitA mAsi tava mama kssmyaaH||588|| dazA vivaraNam :-putriI IdRzI duSTA durdazA te tavana sambhAvyate tena tvaMbhayA upalakSitAnasAvaM mama kssmethaaH||588|| saralArya :- he putri| IdazI durdazA tava na smbhaavyte| tena upalakSitA nAsi / tada idaM mama kssmedhaaH||588i gujarAtI:-putrI kharekhara tArI AvI durdazA saMbhavI zake nahIM ane tethI huM tane je oLakhI zakI nahIM, te mATe tAre mane mA karavI. 588 hindI: he putrI| sacamuca tumhArI yaha durdazA to saMbhava nahI hai aura isaliye maiM tumhe pahacAna na pAI, isaliye mujhe kSamA kara do|"||588|| marAThI: "he putrI! kharokharaca tujhI hI durdazA tara kapIhI saMbhava nAhI, tyAmuLe mI tulA oLakhU zakale nAhI mhaNUna malA kSamA kr."||588|| English - Then she says that such a condition of hers was never possible, so she could'nt recognise her, she askes Damyanti to forgive her for the same,

Page #574
OREndeandAPRAdded zrIjayazaMgvagsargivargacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Nozooozadnaadodaspedioodie tilakAmAlA . sahaja: satatodhotaH,kabhAlatilaka: sc|| tatastadaiva tabhAlaM, niSThyUtena mamArNa saa||589|| anyaya :- sahaNa: satatopota:ca sa: bhAlatilaka: ka? tata: tadaiva sA tadabhAla niyatena mamANa // 589 // vivaraNam :- saha jAyate iti sahaja: svAbhAvika: satatam udyotaH yasya saH satatodhota: anavarataM prajvalitaH, casa:bhAle lalATe tilaka: bhAlatilaka: kva? tataH tadanantaraM tavA eva tasmin eva samaye sAvandrayazA: tasyA:vamayantyA:bhAlaH tadabhAlA taM tadbhAlaM niSThayUtena mmaarj||589|| saralArtha :- sahajaH satatoyota: ca sa: lalATatilaka: kvA tadanantaraM tadA va sA panavaMzAH damayantyAH lalATaM nihatena amArda // 589 // gujarAtI - vaLI svAbhAvika tathA hamezAM tejasvI evuM tAruM te lalATanuM tilaka kyAM che? (ema kahI) pachI te ja vakhate teNIe tenuM lalATa ghUMkathI sApha karyuM.u589tA. "phira svAbhAvika aura hamezA tejasvI aisA tumhAre mAthe para jo tilaka thA, vaha tilaka kahA~ hai?" aisA kahakara candrayazAne usI samaya damayaMtI kA lalATa thuka se sApha kiyA // 589 // marAThI:- "sahaja ANi nehamI tejasvI asA tujhyA kapALAvara camakaNArA to TikA koThe gelA?" ase mhaNana candravazA rANIne tatkAla ApalyA ekIne damayantIce kapALa sApha kele.||589|| English - Then the queen asked her about the emblem on her forhead which natural and bright as ever. At this Damyanti wiped away the dust on the emblem with a little saliva. bha95555555555 5 P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #575
ON-sharestetresgadishaRelate zrIjayazekharasmRtiviracinaM zrInanandamayantIcarizrama rsensensaverdestersnepalas ShareAESASTE uttejita ivAvarzaH, zANottIrNa ivaaNshumaan|| tilaka: kaantikllolai-vishvmaaplaavynniv||590|| anyaya:- uttejita: Avarza: iya zANottIrNa: aMzumAn zva kAntikallolaiH vizvam AplAyavan zva tilaka: AvirabhUt // 590 // vivaraNam :- uttejita: nirmalIkRta: AvarzaH iva zANAta uttIrNaH zANottIrNa: aMzumAn sUryaH zva kAntyAH kallolA: tarakhAH kAntikallolA: tai: kAntikallolaiH vizvaM jagat AplAvayan nimajnayana iva tilaka: AvirabhUt // 590 // saralArya :- uttejita; nirmalIkRta: AdarzaH iva zANottIrNaH sUryaH iva kAntitara): vizvaM nimajjayana iva tilaka: prakaTyabhUt / / 590 / / gujarAtI:-tAre caLakatA sUryanI peThe, tathA sarANapara caDAvIne utArelA sUryanI peThe, kAMtinA mojAMothI jANe jagatane bhIMjavatuM hoya evuM tilaka pragaTa thayuM. 1905 hindI:- tabhI camakate sUrya ke samAna aura sarANapara se utAre hue sUrya ke samAna, kAMti kI laharoM se jagata ko bhigotA huA tilaka pragaTa huA! // 590 // marAThI:- tevhA svaccha kelelyA ArazApramANe, sahANevara ghAsUna kADhalelyA sUryakAnta maNyApramANe ApalyA kAntIcyA lATAMnI jaNa kAya sarva vizvAlA buDavUna TAkaNArA tilaka (TiLA) prakaTa jhAlA. // 590 / / Lai Yuan Duan Xu Deng Lu Lu Duan Di Di Di Di Di Kuan Yuan RESEASON h : - The emblen shone like the sun , which seemed as though it was sharpened by the whet stone and`nEng then had attained a new and a splendourus lustre, that had wetted the earth with its glossy lustre.

Page #576
POSTANARASINARRAIBARA zrIjagaNevagyanivinitaM zrInagadamayantIcaritram SRISHTRIABETIREMIRRORIANBHARATI atha tAM snapayAmAsa, jttiliibhuutkuntlaam|| jalaiH sugandhibhirdevI, balAbalkalacIrivat // 591 // anvaya :- atha devI jaTilIbhUtakuntalA tAM valkalacIrivat sugandhibhi: jalaiH balAt snapayAmAsa // 591 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM devI candramazA:gajaTilA: ajttilaa:| ajaTilA: jaTilA: bhUtA jttiliibhuutaaH| jaTilIbhUtAH kuntalA: kezA: yasyAH sA jaTilIbhUtakuntalA tA jaTilIbhUtakuntalAM tAM damayantIM valkalasya cIri: vastraM valkalacIri: tAM valkalacIrim iva suSThaH gandhaH yeSAM tAni sugandhIni taiH sugandhibhiH jalai: balAt snapayAmAsa asnapayat // 59 // saralArya :- apacandravazA: devI jaTilIbhUtakeA damayantI valkalacIrim iva suganyibhiH jalaiH balAt asnapayat // 591 // gujarAtI:- pachINA jevAkezavALIdaLAMtIne caMdrayathArANIe valkalacIrinI peThe parANe sugaMdhI jalathI snAna karAvyuM.591 hindI:- phira jaTA jaise bAlovAlI damayaMtI ko caMdrayazArANI ne valkalacIri ke samAna sugaMdhI jalase snAna kraayaa||591|| marAThI.- naMtara jaTesArakhe kaima jhAlelyA damayaMtIlA caMdravazArANIne valkalacIri sArakhyA sugaMdhI jalAne snAna ghaatle.||591|| 21 English - Then queen washed her long tresses with scented water which had become dirty and uncared, like a congregation of huns, named valkachirini who adom themselves with the bark of trees. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradnak Trust

Page #577
HOROPHEssaudarsana bhIjayazekharasUriviracinaM zrInanAdamayantIcaritrama BadwasengeRoresdase . AtAwelat .. devadUSye ivAduvye, shessnirmoknirmle|| .. vastre bhImasutAM devI, snehalA paryadhApayat // 592 // vaya :- snehalA devI devadUSye ivaM adUdhye zeSanirmokanirSale vastre bhImasutAM paryadhApayat // 592 // vivaraNama: snehalA snehayuktA devI candrayazA: devavRSye vastre iva adRSye doSarahite zeSasya nirmoka: zeSanirmoka; zeSanirmokavata nirmale zeSanirmokanirmale vastre bhImasya sutA bhImasutA tAM bhImasutAM dhamayantI paryadhApayat // 592 // maralArtha :- snehayuktA devI devagye iva doSarahite zeSanirmokanirmale vo damayantI prypaapyt| - gujarAtI:- pachI te premALa rANIe devadUSa sarakhAM nirdoSa, tathA zeSanAganI kAMcaLIsarakhAM nirmala vastro damayaMtIne paherAvyAM. 19 ... hindI :-: / phira usa premala rANIne devadUSya ke samAna nirdoSa tathA zeSanAga kI kAMcalI ke samAna nirmala vastra damayaMtI ko pahanAe ." // 592|| 'marAThI :- jaMtara tyA premaLa rANIne devadapyAsArakhI nirdoSa taseca zeSanAgAcyA kAte sAravI nirmala talama vo damayaMtIlA nesavilI. // 592 // .... . . English: Then the kind-hearted queen made Damyanti to wear clothes like the clothes of the Gods which were impeccable and serene as the slough of the shesha serpent. Pian Pian E Bie Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #578
O GReaderstaneshSTRISARTAN kIjayazegnansyUriviracitaM zrIlAlavaNayantIcaritram IntestausensustanARRRENTasya nirvRtyutsAhaharSAdhaiH, sauvidaadhairivaanvitaa|| - vamayantyA samaM devI, nRpaasthaanmmnnddyt||593|| anvaya :- sauvivAdyaiH iva nirvRtyutsAhaharSAdhaiH anvitA devI damayantyA samaM nRpAsthAnam amaNDayat // 593 // vivaraNamauvidaH AdhaH yeSAM te sauvidAdhA: taiH sauvidAdhaiH daNDagharacAmaradharAyaiH adhikAribhiH zva nirvatizca utsAhazca harSazca nirvatyatsAhaharSAHtaiHnirvatyutsAhahaSadhi: AnvatAyuktAdevIcandrayazA: damayantyA samasAnapasya AsthAnaM sabhAmaNDapa nRpAsthAnam sabhAmaNDapaM amaNDayat azobhayat // 593 // saralArya :- daNDayaracAmaraNarAyaH adhikAribhiH iva nirvRtyutsAhahaSayiH yuktA candravazA: devI damayantyA sArva nRpasabhAmaNDapam azobhavat . // 593|| gujarAtI - daMDa-cAmara dhAraNa karanArA sevako jema rAjyasabhAne zobhAve che tema utsAha tathA harSa AdithI yukta te rANI mitra tAnasAcebane samAne zobhA11bA.5830 hindI daMDadhArI-cAmaradhArI Adi adhikAriyoM se jaisI rAjasabhA zobhA detI hai, vaise hI sukha, utsAha-harSa Adi bhAvoM se yukta candrayazA rANIne damayantI ke sAtha rAjasabhA ko zobhAyamAna kii| // 593 // - . marAThI: naMtara daMDapara, cAmarapara i. adhikAr2yAMnI jasI rAjasabhA zobhate. tyApramANe sukha-samAdhAna, utsAha, harSa Adi guNAMnI . . yukta asalelyA candravazArANIne damayantIsaha rAjasabheta jAUna rAjasabhelA zobhA aannlii.||593|| English The queen than took Damyanti to the royal court with great pomp and style to increase the radiance and the shine of the royal court without any anxiety or sorrow but with great enthusium and merriment. DESEEEEEEEEEES 559 P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #579
LSOHGRATSATRINARisanRIABA zrIjayazekharasUziviracitaM zrIlalavamayantIcaritram JavarsegaseelsagarpaRPANNA tadA cAstaM gataH pUSA, ggnaanggnndiipkH|| tamaH kSudhitarakSova - jnagrase sakalaM nabhaH // 594 // anvaya:- tavA gaganAnaNadIpakaH pUSA astNgtH| kSubhitarakSovat tamaH sakalaM nabha: jgrse||594|| vivaraNama:- tavA tasmin samaye gaganam eva aGgaNaMgaganAnaNaM tasmin dIpaka: gaganAGgaNadIpaka: AkAzAaNadIpaka: pUSA sUrya: astaM gtH| kSudhA asya saAtA iti kssudhitm| kSudhitaM ca tada rakSa:ca kSudhitarakSaHkSudhitarakSa: zva tamaH andhakAraH sakalaM nabhaH AkAzaM janase agrasat // 594 // saralArya :- tasmin samaye AkAzAMjhaNadIpaka: sUryaH astaM gataH / bubhukSita: rAkSasaH yathA sarvAna vAsate tathA andhakAraH akhilaM jagat avaast||594|| gujarAtI:- te vakhate AkAzanA pradezone tejasvI karanAro sUrya asta pAmo. tathA zradhAtura thayelA rAkSasanI peThe aMdhakAra samasta AkAzane gaLI gayo. 594 hindI:. usI vakta AsamAna ke pradeza ko tejasvI karanevAle sUrya kA asta ho gyaa| tathA kSudhAtura bane hue rAkSasa ke samAna aMdhakArane samasta AsamAna ko nigala liyA // 594 // marAThI :- tyAca veLI AkAza pradezAlA tejasvI karaNAr2yA sarvAcA asta jhAlA, ANi kSupAtura jhAlelyA rAkSasApramANe aMdhakArAne saMpUrNa AkAzAlA giLUna ghetale. // 594|| English :- AT that time, the sun which had bought radiance and blaze to the heavenly kingdoms, began to sink and suddenly the darkness swallowed the whole sky in one gulp which seemed like a Goblin gulping down the darkness as it was famished due to hunger. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Ji

Page #580
Plengestersnessages zrIjayazegyarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRESERRIANRetasantasa w ara zrI paraM timiralezo'pi, naavishnnRpprssdi| nivArita iva vA:sthai vaidarbhItilakAMzubhiH // 595 // anyaya :- paraMvA:sthaiH zva vaidarbhItilakAMzumiH nivAritaH timiraleza: api nRpaparSavinAvizat // 595 // .. vivaraNama:- paraM kinta bAre tiSThanti iti bA:sthA: taiH bA:sthaiH dvArapAlaiH iva vidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaivI vidrbhraajptrii| vaivAH tilaka: vaiva(tilakaH vaiva(tilakasya aMzava: vaiva(tilakAMzava: taiH vaiva(tilakAMzabhiH kiraNaiHnivAritaH timirasya andhakArasya leza: timiraleza: api andhakAraleza: api nRpasya parSada nRpaparSada tasyAM nRpaparSavirAjasabhAyAMna avizata prAvizat // 595 // saralArya :- kintu dvArapAlaiH iva damayantItilakakiraNaiH nivAritaH andhakAraleza: api rAjasabhAyAM na praavisht||595|| gujarAtI :- paraMtu hArapAlasarakhA damayaMtInA tilakanA kiraNoe jANe aTakAvyo hoya tema aMdhakAra lezamAtra paNa rAjAnI sabhAmAM dAkhala thayo nahIM. pa9pA hindI.. parata dvArapAlo ke samAna damayaMtI ke tilaka se nikale hue kiraNoM se mAno aTakAyA gayA aMdhakAra lezamAtra bhI rAjasabhA meM dAkhila nahIM huaa||595|| marAThI:- paraMtu dvArapAlApramANe damayaMtIcyA tilakAtUna nighAlelyA kiraNAMnI ahavilyAmuLe aMdha:kArAcA kaNa sUkhA rAjasabheta praveza prApta karU zakalA nAhI. // 595| English - Then just as the door-keeper obstructs a person to identify his identity, in the same way Damyanti's emblem obstructed the darkess in the royal court when she entered by even casting off every shadow. FFERESEAS P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #581
vyAjahAra tataHkSmAbhR- taavdstNgto'rymaa| vinA dIpaM vinAgniM ca, kathaM tejo'tibhAsvaram // 596 // anvaya:- tataH kSamAbhRt vyAjahAra-aryamA tAvat astNgtH| dIpaM vinA agniM vinA ca atibhAsvaraM tejaH katham asti // 596 / / vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM kSamA pRthvI bibharti iti kSamAbhRt nRpaH vyAjahAra avadat aryamA sUryaH sAvat astNgtH| dIpaM dIpakaM vinA agniM vinA ca atibhAsvaram atiprakAzamAnaM teja:prakAza: katham asti // 596 // diet FEE saralArya :- tadanantaraM nRpaH avadat-sUryaH tAvat astaMgataH / dIpaM vinA amiM vinA ca atibhAsvaraH prakAzaH katham asti // 596 / / gajarAtI:- pachI rAjAe kahyuM ke, sUrya to have asta pAmyo che, to pachI dIpaka tathA ari vinA A ati caLakATavALuM thAnuM teja ch?||586|| hindI :- phira rAjAne kahA ki, "sUrya kA to asta ho gayA hai, phira bhI dIpaka tathA agni binA camakanevAlA yaha teja kaisA hai?"||596|| marAThI :- naMtara rAjA mhaNAlA, "ryAcA tara asta jhAlA Ahe, tarIsudA divyAvAcUna va amizivAya atyaMta tejasvI prakAza ksaa?"||596|| Zuo Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . English - Then the king asked the courtiers to findout the of this illumination which is blazing without a flame, when the sun has already been set. .

Page #582
OSofitasatsARASHTRAasIjayazegvaggUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISHRASHTRUSTRIANTARANPRESeleg .ali . SEEEEEEEEEEEEEE tato rADyA narendrasya, darzita: smerayA dshaa| damayantI llaattaarkstejortnmhaanidhiH||597|| anvaya:- tata: rAyA smerayA dRzA tejoratnamahAnidhi: damayantI-lalATArka: narendrasya drshitH||597|| vivaraNam :- tata: tadanantaraM rA yA candrayazasA smerayA vikasitayA vRzA dRSTyA tejAMsi eva ratnAni tejoratnAni / mahAn cAsau nidhizca mhaanidhiH| tejoratnAnAM mahAnidhiH tejoratnamahAnidhi; tejomahAnidhiH vamayantyAH lalATa vamayantIlalATam / damayantIlalATe arka: sUrya: damayantIlalATArka: narANAm indra: narendraH tasya narendrasya narendrAya drshitH||597|| saralArtha :- tadanantaraM gatyA vikasitavA raSTyA tejomahAnidhiH damayantIlalATArka: narendrasya darzitaH / / 597 // gujarAtI:- pachI rANIe rAjAne praphullita cazna vaDe te jarUpI ratnanA mahAna bhaMDAra sarakho damayaMtIno tilakarUpI sUrya dekhADayo. I597aa. hindI:- phira rAnIne rAjA ko praphullita netroM se tejarupI ratno ke mahAna bhaMDAra samAna damayaMtI kA tilaka rUpI sUrya dikhAyA // 597|| marAThI:- naMtara rANIne praphullita hoLyAnI tejasvI ratnAMce jaNa mahAna bhAMDAraca asA damayaMtIcyA kapALAvara asalelA tilaka (TiLA) rUpI sUrva rAjAlA dAkhavilA.||597|| English - Then the queen with eves swollen with utmost bliss shawed the forehead of Damyanti which shone as the sun which seemed like the lustre and glamour of a pot filled with sapphires and precious stones. De "Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ming Ming PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #583
vivA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritrama BIRBATARIA TAGE tatprabhAvamatha jJAtuM, taM nRpaH pANinA pyaadhaat|| tadeva kSitipAsthAnI tmHkhaanirivaabhvt||598|| anvaya:- atha nRpaH tatprabhAvaM jJAtuM pANinA taM pyadhAt / tadaiva kSitipAsthAnI tama: khAni: iva abhavat / / vivaraNam :- atha nana pAti pati nRpaH bhuupH| tasyAH damayantyAH prabhAvaM tatprabhAvaM jJAtum avaborbu pANinA hastena te lalATa pyadhAta pihitavAn / tadA eva tasmin eva samaye kSitiM pAti iti kSitipa: bhuup:| kSitipasya AsthAnI kSitipAsthAnI bhUpapariSad tamasAm andhakArANAM khAni: tamaHkhAni: iva abhavat abhUt / andhakAramayI abhUt // 598 // saralArya :- aba nRpaH tatprabhAvam borbu hastena taM lalATaM pyyaat| tadA eva bhUpapariSada andhakArANAM khAniH iva abhavat andhakAramayI abhUt // 598 // gujarAtI:- pachI tenuM mahAtma jANavA mATe rAjAe teNInA te tilakane (potAnA) hAtha vaDe AcchAdita karyuM. te ja te rAjasabhA aMdhakAranI khANa sArakhI thaI gaI. 598 hindI:. phira usakA prabhAva jAnane ke liye rAjAne apane hAtha se usake lalATa ko DhA~ka diyaa| usI kSaNa rAjasabhA aMdhakAra kI khAI samAna bana gaI // 598 // Ta Zhou Guo Ming Ming Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Mao Mao Mao Mao Bian Meng marAThI:- maga damayantIcA prabhAva jANaNyAkaritA rAjAne ApalyA hAtAne tice kapALa jhAkale. tyAcakSaNI rAjasabhA aMdhakAramaya jhaalii.||598|| English - Then the king in order to check the effect of the emblem, covered it up with his hand. Then atonce the royal court was swallowed by darkness, which seemed like a mine of darkness.

Page #584
OMGsnese zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S ale apasArya tata: pANiM, pRSTA bhaimI mhiibhujaa|| rAjyabhaMzAdini:zeSaM, rudtyaakhynntaannaa||599|| na anvaya :- tata: pANim apasArya mahIbhujA pRSTA bhaimI natAnanA rudatI satI rAjyabhraMzAdiniHzeSam Akhyat // 599 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaraM pANiM hastam apasArya mahIM bhukte bhunakti vA mahIbhuk tena mahIbhujA pRSTA bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI natam AnanaM yasyAH sA natAnanA natamastakA rudatI ca satI rAjyAta bhraMza: rAjyabhraMza; rAjyabhraMza: Adau yasya tad rAjyabhraMzAdi ni:zeSam akhilaM vRttam AkhyAt akathayat // 599 // hara saralArtha :- tadanantaraM hastam apasArya nRpeNa pRSTA damayantI natamastakA rudatI satI rAjyabhraMzAdi akhilam Akhyat // 599|| - gujarAtI:- pachI hAtha khaseDI leine rAjAe pUchavAthI damayaMtIe rAjyabhraMzaAdika saghaLo vRttAMta nIcuM mukha rAkhIne raDatAM raDatAM saMbhAvyA.pA. hindI. phira hAtha haTA kara rAjA ke pUchane para damayaMtI ne rAjyabhraMza Adi se lekara saba vRttAMta sira jhukAkara rote hue kaha sunAyA // 599|| ................. marAThI:- naMtara hAta bAjUlA sArUna rAjAne vicArale. tevhA damavaMtIne rAjyabhraMzApAsUna saMpUrNa vRttAMta khAlI mAna ghAluna rahata rahata aikvilaa.||599||...... . . .... " English - Then the king took off his hand and asked her about the bows and whys of her being drowned in such a crises. At this Damyanti told him the whole biography from how they lost the kingdom to how she landed here, with a drooping head and with eyes filled with tears. 565 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #585
a nswerPASSEShresents bhInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram GRAHARASTRAPARIBAGAWARA pramRjya svottarIyeNa, dRzau rAzAyabodhi saa|| mArovA: putrika daivaM, kasmaina prabhavatyadaH // 600 // anvaya:- rAjA api svottarIyeNa nRzau prabhRnya sA ayopi he putrike! mArovI: ada: daivaM kasya na prabhavati // 600 // vivaraNa :- rAjJA api nRpeNa api svasya uttarIyaM svottarIdhaM tena svotarIyeNa vastreNa dRzau netre pramRjya sA damayantI abodhi| abodhyata putrikemA rodI: bhaaraadihi| adaH idaM daivaM kasyana prbhvti| daivaM sarvasyApi prbhvti||600|| ra saralArya :- nRpeNa api svottarIveNa vastreNa razI pramRjya sA damavantI abopyata - he putrike| mArudihi idaM daivaM kasya na prbhvti||600|| gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe paNa potAnA dupaTTAvaDa (teNInI AMkho luchIne pratibodha Apoke, he putrI! tuM raDanahIM? kemake deva ono 521142tuM navI? 1800 // hindI:- phira rAjAne apane dupaTTe se usakI A~khe poMchate hae, pratibodha diyA ki, "he putrI! tuma roo mata? kyoM ki kismata kisa kA parAbhava nahI karatI?"1600|| marAThI :- naMtara rAjAne ApalyA aMgAvarIla dupaTTyAne (zelyAje) tice DoLe pusata tilA doSa dilA kI, "he mulI! tU raDU nakosa? kAraNa deva koNAcA parAbhava karIta nAhI?"16001 Yin Duan Kai Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui Ming English - Then the king wipped off Damyanti Weeping eyes with his long scarf and advised her to stop weeping as the Godden of dustiny does'nt accept defeat.

Page #586
OrenesssanSASRARASHRS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalAvabhayantIcaritram SRISROSAROKARSAMBAHARASumarg atrAntare suraH ko'pi svargAdAgata sNsdi| damayantI praNampoce bhukaTIkRtapANikaH // 601 // anvaya :- atrAntare ko'pi sura: svargAt saMsAda Agatya damayantIM praNamya mukuTIkRtapANika: Uce // 601 // vivaraNam :- atrAntare etasmin antare ko'pi sura: deva: svAMta devalokAta saMsadi sabhAyAm Agatya damayanta praNamya vanditAna mukuTau abhukuttau| amukuTI mukuTau kRtI mukuTokatI mukuTIkRtI pANI hastI yena saH mukuTIkRtapANika: mukuTIkRtahasta: balAJjali: Uca abhi00 saralArtha :- atrAntare ko'pi devaH svAda sabhAvAbhAvagataH / damayantIpraNamva rabdAratiH avadat / / 101 / / ke gujarAtI:-evAmAM koika devasvargamAMthI sabhAnI aMdara AvI, damayaMtIne namIne, tathA potAnA banne hAthone mukuTarupa (joDIne) 1914baa13,1605|| hindI :- itane meM koI deva svarga meM se sabhA ke aMdara AyA aura damayaMtI ke sAmane jhukakara aura apane dono hAtha joDakara kahane lagA ki,||601|| imarAThI :- itakyAta koNI eka deva svargAtUna rAjasabheta AlA va damayaMtIlA namaskAra karUna donhI hAta johana mhnnaalaa-11601|| English : Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #587
Meresturashatashatavedase zrIjayazekharasUridhiracita bInalavamayantIcaritram StusselesedISHARANA PRASNA he mAtaH / piGgalazcauraH paryavrAjyata ystyaa| pattanaM tApasapuraM so'nyadA viharannagAt // 602 // anvaya:- hemAtaH? tvayA ya: piGgala: cauraH paryavrAjyata / saH anyadA viharan tApasapuraM pattanam agAt // 602 // vivaraNama:-hemAtaH hejananiI tvayA.ya: piGgala nAma cauraH stena: paryavrAjyata privaadkRtH| saMyamaM graahitH| saH parivAda anyadA ekasmin samaye viharana vihAraM kurvan san tApasapuraM nAma pattanam nagaram agAt ayAt // 602 // saralArtha :- he maatH| tvayA vaH piGgAla: mAna cauraH pravrajyAM grAhitaH / sa: ekadA vihAraM kurbana tApasapuraM nAma nagaram ayAt / / 602 / / gujarAtI - mAtAjI tame je piMgala nAmanA corane dIkSA apAvI hatI, te eka vakhate vihAra karato tApasapura nAmanA nagaramAM ... yo.||602|| ..... ." hindI :- he mAtAjI! Apane jisa piMgala nAmaka cora ko dIkSA dilAyI thI vaha vihAra karate hue eka samaya tApasapura nAmaka nagarame phuNcaa| // 602 // marAThI:- he mAte! t jyA piMgalanAvAcyA corAlA dIkSA dilI hotI, to eka veLesa vihAra karIta tApasapura nAvAcyA nagarAta gelaa.||602IL .:: . ...... .... FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE English - Then the God addressing Damyanti as a mother said to her that the robber named Pingal whom she had bestowed the sacrament of Priesthood, one day reached the city of Tapaspur:after wandering alot.

Page #588
.ORGalasantasterstesale zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Bhosale RAHINSAIRATRINA tasyau bahiH pradeze sa tatra paatimayA nizi // citotthazca tadA dAvastaM sevitumivAbhyagAt // 603 // ma anvaya :- saH tatra bahiH pradeze nizi pratimayA tasthau / tadA citottha: dAva: taM sevitumiva abhyagAt // 10 // vivaraNam :- saH piGgala: parivAda tatra tasmin nagare bahiH pradeze bahirgate pradeze nizi nizAyAM rAtrau pratimayA kAyotsargeNa tasthau tsthivaan| tadA tasmin samaye citAyA: uttiSThatIti citottha: dAva: dAvAnala:taMkAyotsarga sthitaM parivAja sevitama iva (utprekSAyAm) abhyagAt tatsamIpam agAt // 603 // saralArtha :- saH piGgala: parivrAT tasmin nagare bAhyapradeze rAtrau kAyotsargeNa atiSThat / tadA citAyA: utthaH dAvAnala: taM sevituma iva abhygaat||603|| para gujarAtI :-tyAM rAtrie bahAranA bhAgamAM te kAyotsarga dhyAnamAM rahyo. evAmAM (koIka) citAmAMthI utpanna thayelo dAvAnala jANe tenI sevA karavA mATe Avyo hoya tema najadIka najadIka Avyo.i603 hindI :- usa rAta ko nagara ke bAharI bhAga meM vaha kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rahA thaa| itane meM (kisI) citA se utpanna dAvAnala mAno unakI sevA karane ke lie hI najadIka aayaa| // 603|| mAThI:- tyA nagarAta bAheracyA pradezAta rAtrI to kAyotsarga pyAnAta lIna jhAlA. itakyAta citemapana utpanna jhAlelA dAvAnala jaNa tyAcI sevA karaNyAsAThI tyAcyA javaLa aalaa.||603|| en English - Then one night when he was standing in deep mediation, at the outskirts of the city, there was fire confragation germinating from a funeral pgre, which seemed like it was proceeding him, in order to serve him. javANa P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. . Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #589
immedlestatistatesentestantas pIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram MAHARASHTRNAMEANALY tena dandalamAno'pi dharmadhyAnAta zizanA / / avidanniva tattApaM zAntayetA: Vewssels 0160888 anyaya :- tena dandAmAna: api dharmadhyAnAmRtaM piban tattApam avivan iya zAlAmA samAhitAH // 10 // vivaraNam :- te, citotthadAvAnalena atizayena dahyamAna: dandahAmAna: api atizayana jvalan adhi dharmasya dhyAnaM dharmadhyAnam / dharmadhyAnameva amRtaM dharmadhyAnAmRtaM pibantasya tApa: tatA, saM citAlthakAzAllApam avidan ajAnan iva zAntaM cetaH manaH yasya saHzAntacetA: zAntamanA: samAhitaH samAdhIsthitaH // 604 // pasaralArtha :- tena dAvAnalena bhRzaM dahyamAnaH api dharmapyAnAmRtaM pibana tasya dAvAnalasya tApam aAjana iva zAntamanA: samAyau sthitaH (agrimeNa sambandhaH // 604|| gujarAtI - tethI dAjhayA chatAM paNa dharmadhyAnarUpI amRtane pIto evo te buni tenA tapane Ame jANato hoya tema zAMta manathI ane samAvimA 26.1504 // usase jalate hue bhI dharmadhyAnarupI amRta ko pIte hue yaha muni unake tApa ko mAno na jAnate ho, isaprakAra zAMta mana se hai samAdhipUrvaka rhe| // 604 // jI:- tyA vaNavyAne jaLata asUna sukhA parmapyAna rupI amRtAce pAma bIta somuni jaNu dAmAjalAcA tApa na jANatAca zAMta manAne samAdhIta sthira rAhilA. // 604|| English :- So he burnt, but due to deep meditations he lgnore toro and remain in "Samadhi"

Page #590
OmssekashNARRAHARASHTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Readerssesseudoelag svagamA smRtapazcanamaskAra: kurthazAbidhimA / / dekhamutsRjya sa sthageM babhUvAn bhAsuraH surH||605|| - anvaya:- smRtapaJcanamaskAra: ArAdhanA kurvan sa: peham utsRjya svarge bhAsuraH suraH babhUvAn // 605 // vivaraNam :- pazcaca te namaskArA: ca pazcanamaskAsaH smRtAH paJcanamaskAsA: senA saH sthApanasvAraH smRtapaJcaparameSThinamaskAra ArAdhanAyAH vidhiH ArAdhanAvidhiH tam ArAdhanAvidhiM kurvana vivayAta saH veDa zarIrama utsaNya santyajya santyajya svarge bhAsuraH tejasvI suraH deva: babhUvAn babhUva // 605 // saMralArtha :- pacaparameSThinamaskAra smRtvA ArAdhanAvirSi kurbana saH deham santyajya svarga bhAsuraH suraH babhUva / / 605 // jarAtI:- paMcaparameSThi-namaskAranuM smaraNa karIne, khArAdhanAnI vidhi ka2nI niA zarIrane tyajI devalokamAM dadIkhAna deva 25 // om paMcaparameSThi-namaskArakA smaraNa kara, ArAdhanA kI vidhi karate hue, vaha muni zarIra ko tyAgakara devaloka meM daidIpyamAna deva hue| // 605 // marAThI:- paMcaparameSThIMnA namaskAra karUna vipinusAra ArAdhanA karIta to bhunI devAvA sthANa kasaba devalokAMta tejasvI deva jhAlA. // 605|| English :-Thus the monk. doing 'Panch Parmesthi Aradhna" alled and become God P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #591
zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcariNAma 889 X AMBASEROD tato'vadhi prayogeNa jJAtvA tvaamupkaarinniim|| prAgbhave prANadAnena pravrajyAgrAhaNena ca // 606 // anvaya :- tata: avadhiprayogeNa prAgbhave prANadAnena pravrajyAgrAhaNena ca tvAm upakAriNI jJAtvA ...(agrimeNa sambandhaH // 606 // vivaraNam :- tataH tadanantaram avadhe:jJAnam avadhijJAnam / avadhijJAnasya prayoga: avadhiprayogaH, tena avadhiprayogeNa avadhijJAnaprayogeNa prAkacAsau avazcaprAgbhava: tasmin prAgbhave pUrvabhave prANAnAM dAnaM prANadAnaM tena prANadAnena pravrajyAyA: dIkSAyA: grAhaNaM pravrajyAgrAhaNaM tena pravrajyAgrAhaNenacatAm upakarotyevaMzIlA upakAriNI, tAm upakAriNIM jJAtvA viditvA---(agrimeNa smbndhH||606|| saralArtha :- tadanantaram avapijJAnata: pUrvabhave prANadAnena pravrajyAvAhaNenaca tvam upakAriNI asi iti jJAtvA----(avimeNa sambandha:) // 606 // jarAtI :- pachI avadhijJAnanA prayogathI, pUrvabhavamAM prANa bacAvavAthI tathA dIkSA apAvavAthI tamone upakArI bhaagaan,||10|| na hindI :- phira avadhijJAna ke prayoga se pUrvabhava meM prANa bacAne aura dIkSA dilAne se Apako upakArI jaankr,||606|| marAThI :- maga avapijJAnAcyA prayoga karUna pUrva janmI mAjhe prANa vAcavUna malA dIkSA dilyAmuLe t mAjhyAvara upakAra kele Aheta. aseM mI jANale. // 606 // English:: Ming Gang Kai Tou Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #592
ACEPSMEBANARADARSATISHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRRISRORISEARINARRANTaware thA: sA anaghA, tat devi! eSA dRzyamAnate // 607 // EFFFFF SELFALALESESEASE so'hamAgAM praNantuM tvAmadhamo'smi te'nghe|| ' devi! divyaddhiraSA me sarvA'pi tvtprsaadtH||607|| anvaya :- he anaghe sa: ahaM tvAM praNantum AgAm / ahaM te adhamarNa: asmi| he devi! eSA sarvA api me divyarddhi: tvatprasAdataH asti // 607 // vivaraNama:- na vidyate aghaM pApaM yasyAH sA anaghA, tatsambuddhau he anghe| he nisspaape| sa piGgaladeva: ahaM tvAM praNantama AgAma AyAm / ahaM te tava adharmaNa: RNI asmi| he devi! eSA dRzyamAnA sarvA api me mama divyAcAsau Rddhizca divyarddhi: divyA samRddhiH tava prasAdaH tvatprasAda: tasmAt tvatprasAdata: asti vartate // 607 // saralArtha :- he anaye devi! saH piGgaladeva: ahaM tvAM praNantumAgataH asmi| ahaM tava RNI asmi / eSA sarvA mama divyA samRdiH tvatprasAdataH ___eva asti / / 607|| ane gujarAtI :- te huM piMgaladeva tamone namavAmATe Avyo chuM, he nirmala damayaMtI! huM tamAro karajadAra chuM, ane mArI A saghaLI 1sadhA samRddhImApanI pAthIna (bhane tathaI ch.)||107|| . hindI :- aisA maiM piMgaladeva Apako praNAma karane ke lie AyA hU~, he nirmala dmyNtii| maiM ApakA karjadAra hai, aura merI ye saba daivika samRddhI ApakI kRpA se hI (mujhe prApta huI hai|) // 607|| marAThI :- to mI piMgaladeva tumhAMlA namaskAra karaNyAsAThI Alo Ahe. he nirmala dmyNtii| mI tumacA RNI Ahe, mAjhI hI sagaLI divya samRdhdI tumacyA kRpeneca malA prApta jhAlI Ahe. // 607|| English :-So addressing Damyanti as a pure and a immaculate being. Pingal the god says that he had arrived there to pay his homage to Damyanti when he had known that it was due to her, intervening he had got the opportunity to attain this position of a god. DESEEFFFFFFFE PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #593
DORRENTIABETARATARRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARANJANBARABossidese yadinA'bodhayiSyastvaM tadA mAM kruunnaanidhiH| tato mAtardurAtmA'hamabhramiSyaM kuyoniSu // 608 // anvaya :- tadA karuNAnidhiH tvaM mAM yadina abodhayiSyaH tata:hemAtaH! durAtmA ahaM kuyoniSu amiSyam // 608 // des tata: tarhi duSTaH AtmA yasya saH durAtmA ahaMkutsitAkSatA: yonayazca kuyonaya: tAsu kuyoniSu tiryaGnarakAdiyoniSu abhramiSyam // 608 // saralArtha :- he maatH| tadA karuNAnidhiH tvaM mAM yadi ma abopaviSyaH tarhi durAtmA ahaM kutsitayoniSu abhramiSyam // 10 // gujarAtI:- dayAnA bhaMDArarUpa evAM tamoe te vakhate mane jo pratibodhana Akho hota, to te mAtA du buddhivALo huM naThArI yoniomAM bhakho hota. 208 hindI :- dayA ke bhaMDAra Apane jo mujhe usa samaya pratibodhitana kiyA hotA, to he maataajii| dRSTa buddhivAlA maiM kutsita yoni meM hI bhramaNa kara rahA hotaa| // 608|| marAThI :- he dayecAsAgara asalelyA bhavantI maate| dajara malA tevhA pratiboSa kelA nasatA tara duSTamI tica-naraka Adi kuyonIta bhaTakata rAhilo asato. // 608|| English :- Addressing Damyanti as a mother and a repertory that overflows with humanity and compassion, Pingal said that it was due to her that he was a God and of she wouldnt have intervened at that moment and givn him a picce of her mind, than he would have still been wandering about in the animal world or in hell or in the organ of generation. sette

Page #594
OSINGHANISnudseenetwors zrInAtharogbagariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritra JASTERTAITRINARASTRIANTRASTRY ityuktvA tatpura: sptsvrnnkottiprvrssnnaat| gurupUjAmivAdhAya svaryayau piGgalAmaraH // 609 // anvaya:- piGgalAmaraH iti uktvA tatpuraH saptasvarNakoTipravarSaNAt gurupUjAm iva AdhAya sva: cyau||6|| vivaraNam :- piGgala: amaraH devaH itrati pUrvoktam uktvAbhASitvA tasyAH vamayantyAH pura svarNAnAM suvarNamudrANAM niSkANAM koTaya: svarNakoTayaH sapta patA: svarNakoTayazca sptsvrnnkottyH| saptasvarNakoTInAM pravarSaNaM saptasvarNakoTipravarSaNaM tasmAt saptasvarNakoTipravarSaNAt saptakoTisuvarNamudrANAM vRSTiM kRtvA guroH pUjA gurupUjA, tAM gurupUjAm iva (utokSAyAm) ASAya vidhAya kRtvA stha: svarga yayau jagAma // 609 // saralArya :- piGgalAmaraH iti uktvA damayantyAH puraH saptakoTisuvarNamudrAH varSiyA gurupUjAm ida ApAva svargam ivAya // 609|| che gujarAtI :- ema kahIne tenI AgaLa sAta koDa sonAmahoronA varasAdathI jANe gurupUjA karIne te piMgalAdeva devalokamAM gayo. HOLI hindI :- aisA kahakara usake sAmane sAta koTI sonAbhohara kI barasAta se mAno gurupUjA karake vaha piMgaladeva devaloka meM gayA // 609 // marAThI:- ase mhaNUna tyAne ticyA samora sAta koTI sonAcyA mohorAMcA varSAva kelA ANi jaNa gurupUjA karUna to piMgaladeva devalokAta gelA. // 609|| English - Having said thus, he showered a gift of seventy million diamonds and sapphires, in front of Damyanti. And performing the Gurupujan he retumd bak to heaven. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #595
zrIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama engresemaagnews . Ming Fen Jiu tattAdRzaM dharmaphalaM pratyakSa vIkSya vismitH|| pAtuparNanarendro'pi jinadharma prapedivAn // 610 // meM anvaya :- tat tAdRzaM dharmaphalaM pratyakSaM vIkSya vismita: RtuparNanarendra: api jinadharma prapedivAn // 610 // vivaraNama :- tat tAdRzaM tadiva dRzyate iti tAdRzaM dharmasya phalaM dharmaphalaM pratyakSaM sAkSAt vIkSya avalokya vismita: Azcaryacakita: RtuparNa: narANAmindraH narendra: nRpaH api jayati rAgadveSAdIn iti jina: raagdvessvijetaa| jinasya dharmaH jinadharma: taM jinadharma jine noktadharma prapedivAn prapede svIcakAra // 610 // saralArya :- tattArazaM devalokaprAptisAzaM dharmasya phalaM pratyakSaM dRSTvA vismita: RtuparNanRpaH api jinasya dharma prapede / / 610 // gujarAtI:- evI rItanAte dharmanA phaLane pratyakSa joIne Azcarya pAmelA RtuparNa rAjAe paNa jainadharmano svIkAra karyo.610 EFFEREST y hindI :- isa prakAra dharma ke phala ko pratyakSa dekhakara Azcaryacakita aise RtuparNa rAjAne bhI jainadharma kA svIkAra kiyaa| // 610 // - marAThI :- azAprakAre dharmAce phala pratyakSa pAhna Azcaryacakita jhAlelyA RtuparNa rAjAne paNa jainadharmAcA svIkAra kelA. // 610 / / English :- Now when the king Rituparne had manifested the fruit one can obtain through religion and pious deeds he was dumbfounded. And So he embraced Jainism.

Page #596
ORangessorderstotrssage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WARRIORAIPossessendeg tadA ca harimizro'pi mahArAjaM vyjijnypt|| svAminnAdizyatAM bhaimI gantuM pitRgRhe'dhunaa||611|| anvaya :- tadA harimitra: api mahArAjaM vyajijJapat - svAmin / adhunA bhaimI pitRgRhe gantum AdizyatAm // 611 // vivaraNam :- tadA harimitra: apimahAna cAsau rAjA ca mahArAja:RtuparNa: taM mahArAjam RtuparNa vyajijJapat vyajJApayata- svAmin / adhunA bhaimI pituH gRhaM pitRgRhaM, tasmin pitRgRhe gantuMgamanArtham AdizyatAm AjJApyatAm // 611 // saralArtha :- tadA harimitraH api mahArAjam RtuparNa vyAjJApayat - adhunA bhImarAjaputrI damayantI pitRgRhe gantum AdizyatAm / / 611 / / gujarAtI:- pachI te ja vakhate harimitra baTuke paNa te mahArAjane vinaMtI karI ke, he svAmI! have AdamayaMtIne (tenA) pitAne ghera javAnI AjJA Apo! I611. hindI :- / phira usa samaya harimitra baTuka ne bhI mahArAja se binatI kara ke kahA ki he svAmI! aba isa damayantI ko (usake) pitA ke ghara jAnekI AjJA de| // 611|| EEEELY marAThI:- naMtara tyA veLelA harimitrAne paNa mahArAjAlA vinaMtI kelI, he svaamii| AtA yA damayantIlA (ticyA) vaDilAMcyA parI jANyAcI AjJA yA. / / 611 // English :- Then the drauf Harimitra asked the king to permit Daymyanti, to return back to her parent's residence P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust .

Page #597
- - FASNAsterinterstNARRIORS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRANAGAUKATARPRASHTRANSFlag ONAL rAjayapyuvAca rAjAnaM deva yuktaM smstydH| * rAjJA ca preSitA bhemI bhuurisenaapricchdaa||612|| para anvaya :- rAjJI api rAjAnam uvAca deva! ada: yuktaM samasti / rAjJA bhUrisenAparicchadA bhaimI preSitA // 612 / / vivaraNam :- rAjJI api rAjAnam uvAca - uvAda - dev| rAjan / ada:damayantyA pitRgRhapreSaNaM yuktaM yogyaM samasti, iti / tadA rAjJA vAtuparNena bhUrizcAsau senA cbhuurisenaa| bhUrisenA paricchada: yasyAH sA bhUrisenAparicchadAbhUrisenayA saha bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI preSitA pitRgRhe prhitaa||612|| saralArtha :- rAjJI api rAjAnam avadat - deva! idAnIM damayantyAH pitRgRhapreSaNameva varam, iti / tadA rAjJA bhUrisenayA saha damayantI pitRgRhe preSitA / / 612 // thI gujarAtI :- tyAre rANIe paNa rAjAne kahyuM ke, he svAmI! tema karavuM ucita che. pachI rAjAe ghaNI senAnA parivAra sahita damayaMtIne ravAnA karI. I612aa hindI :- taba rAnIne bhI rAjA se kahA ki, he svaamii| aisA karanA ucita hai| phira rAjAne bahutasI senA ke parivArasahita damayantI ko pitA ke ghara bheja diyaa|||612|| marAThI :- tevhA rANI paNa rAjAlA mhaNAlI- mhaaraaj| damayantIlA ticyA vaDilAMcyA gharI pAThaviNe heca yogya Ahe. tevhAM rAjAne khUpa moThe sainya barobara deUna damayantIlA ravAnA kele. // 612 / / English - The Queen to agreed to the drawf's plea. So the king bid Damyanti Forewell and send her off along with a huge army. SEEEEEEEEEEEEEFFER SSCR 50.

Page #598
TOPATRISANRABORTANTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARORATARRANGARSHARASHTRA jJAtvA sutAM samAyAntIM puSpadantyA samaM nRpH| pota: prabhaanena premNA''kRSTastadAbhyagAt // 613 // anvaya :- sutAM samAyAntIM jJAtvA prabhaJjanena pota: iva premNA AkRSTa: nRpaH tadA puSpadantyA saha abhyagAt // 613|| vivaraNam :- sutAMdamayantIM samAyAntIm AgacchantIM jJAtvA viditvA prabhaJjanenamahAvAtena AkRSTa: pota: nauH iva premNA snehabhareNa AkRSTaH nRpaH bhImaH tadA puSpadantyA saha abhyagAt pratyudagamat // 613 // saralArtha :- sutAM damayantIm AgacchantIM vijJAya mahAvAyunA AkRSTaH potaH uhupaH iva premNA AkRSTaH nRpaH bhImaH puSpadantyA saha pratyudagacchat / / 613|| gujarAtI:- putrIne AvatI jANIne, vAyuthI jema vahANa prerAya, tema premathI kheMcAyelo rAjA te vakhate puSpadantIsahita sAmo bhAvyo. // 11 // :- putrI ko Ate hue jAnakara, vAyuse jaise jahAja prerita hotA hai, usI prakAra premase khIMcA huA rAjA usa samaya puSpadantIsahita sAmane gyaa| // 613|| marAThI :- putrI damayantI yeta Ahe. ase jANana sosATayAcyA vAnyAne nAva AkarSilI jAte tyApramANe rAjA premAne AkarSilA gelA va puSpavatI rANIsaha sAmorA gelA. 1613|| English - Noen when Damyanti's father received the news of her arrival, he was literally dragged by the ropes of love and tenderness, just as the ship is pulled in the ocean, by the wind. So he 90 and his wife Pushpavati went forward to received her. PRESEASEEEEEEEEEE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. . . Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #599
RADHAmastotressesgodassozrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRABBARABARRABARISHORE dRSTrA ca pitarau bhaimI tUrNamuttIrya vAhanAt / premNA'namattayoH pAdau bhaktyeva gurupAdayoH // 614 // anvaya :- bhaimI pitarau dRSTvA sUrNa vAhanAt uttIrya bhaktyA gurupAdayo: iva premNA tayoH padau anamat // 614 // vivaraNama:- bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI bhImarAjaputrI damayantI mAtA ca pitA ca pitarau dRSTvA vilokya tUrNaM jhaTiti vAhanAt yAnAt uttIrya avatIrya bhaktyA mahatAbhAvena guroH pAdau gurupAdau, tayoH gurupAdayoH iva premNA mahatA snehabhAreNa tayoH pitro: bhImapuSpadantyoH pAdau caraNau anamat avandata // 614 // saralArtha :- damayantI mAtaraha pitaraM ca rASTravA jhaTiti yAnAt avAtarat / yathA bhaktyA guroH pAdau vanyete tathA premNA tayoH pitroH padI anamat / / 614 // gujarAtI :- pachI (potAnA) mAtApitAne joIne damayaMtI tarata vAhana parathI nIce utarIne, bhakitathI jema gurUmahArAjanA caraNomAM name, tema teNIe premapUrvaka temanA caraNomAM namaskAra karyA. 614 hindI :- phira (apane) mAtApitA ko dekhakara damayaMtI usI kSaNa vAhana se nIce utarI aura gurUmahArAja ke caraNoM ko bhakti se vandana karate hai usIprakAra premapUrvaka usane mAtApitA ke caraNomeM praNAma kiyA // 614 // marAThI:- naMtara damayantI ApalyA AI-vaDilAMnA pAhana premabharAne tAbaDatoba vAhanAtUna khAlI utaralI, va bhaktIne gurucyA caraNAMnA vandana karAve tyApramANe tine AI-vaDilAMcyA caraNAMnA namaskAra kelA. // 614|| English: Now when Damyanti sees her parents she atonce gets off from her carrier and pays her respects to her parents just as one pays his respects to a religious perceptor. S

Page #600
ORGoodlugaesaduv8dusgods zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAATHARRANGANAGAR FFEREF SELF 35555 . sasvajAte tadA nadyAviva mAtRsute mithH| nayanodakapUreNa plAvitAzeSabhUtale // 15 // anvaya:- tadA nadyau iva mAtRsate mitha: ssvjaate| nayanodakapUreNa plAvitAzeSabhUtale abhUtAm // 615 // vivaraNam :- tadA tasmin samaye nadhau iva ve saritau iva mAtA ca sutA ca mAtRsute mitha: parasparaM sasvajAte aalilinggtH| nayanayoH udakAni nynovkaani| nayanodakAnAM pUra: nayanodakapUraH tena nayanodakapUreNa azrupUreNa azeSama akhilaM ca tada bhuva: talaM bhUtalaMca ashessbhuutlm|plaavitm ArTIkRtam azeSabhUtalaMyAbhyAM te plAvitAzeSabhUtale ArdrAkRtAzeSabhuvanataleabhUtAm // 615 // saralArya :- tadA nayo iva te mAtRsate parasparamAliliGgatuH / azrupreNa ca bhUtalamazezaM plAvitavatyau // 615|| gujarAtI:- pachI te vakhate be nadIonI peThe mAtA ane putrI paraspara bheTI paDayAM, tathA cakSuomAMthI nIkaLatA asujalanA pravAhathI samasta pRthvItalane bhIMjavavA lAgyAM. 615. hindI :- phira usa samaya do nadiyoM ke sAmAna mAtA aura putrIne paraspara eka dUsare ko gale lagAyA AMkhomeM se nikalate hue azrujala ke pravAha se samasta pRthvItala ko bhigoyA // 615|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA veLelA dona nayApramANe AI ANi mulagI paraspara bheTalyA, ANi DoLayAMtna niyata asalelyA azrujalAMcyA pravAhAMnI tyAMnI saMpUrNa pRthvItaLAlA bhijavUna TAkale. // 615|| English :- Then just as two rivers conjoin together to from a single river, In the same way. the two women, mother and daughter embrace each other that revealed an ecstatic furore of emotions. TOPEEEEEEEEEE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #601
ORTERSNBoard NRBIANBHAJzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BossnRIBadisodenguedMSMNA kiJca bhaimI samAlokya dhArAlerazrubhistadA! . bhuvaM varSAsvivAkArSIt pazilAmagvilo janaH // 616 // anvaya:- kiM ca tathA akhila: jana: bhaimI samAlokya varSAsu iva dhArAle: azrubhiH bhuyaM pazilAm akArSIt // 616 // vivaraNam :- kiM ca tadA tasmin samaye akhila: sarvaH janaH loka: zrImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tAM bhaimI vamayantI samAlokya saMdRzya yathA megha: varSAsudhArAlaiHjalaiH bhuvaM paDilAMpAGgayuktAM karoti tathA dhArAlaiH dhArAvadbhiH azrubhiH bhavaM bhUmiM paDaH asyAsamjAtaH iti pajilA, tAM pakSilA pAhayutAM kardamayutAm akArSIt akarot // 616 // saralArtha :- kiM ca tadA arivalaH janaH api damayantIm avalokya yathA varSAsu meyaH pArAvarSeH bhuvaM paDilAM karoti tathA pArAvaddhiH azruH bhUmi kardamitAm akArSIt / / 616 / / gajarAtI:- vaLI te damayaMtIne joIne saghaLA loko te vakhate, varSAkALanI jema, dhArAbaMdha vahetAM AMsuo vaDe jamInane kAdavamaya 1214 bAya // 16 // hindI:- phira usa damayaMtI ko dekhakara saba loga usa samaya, varSAkAla ke samAna lagAtAra bahate hue AMsuo se jamIna ko kIcaDamaya karane lge| // 616|| phAra kAya damayantIlA pAhUna sagaLayA lokAMnI jyApramANe pAvasALyAta meya pANyAcyA pArAMcA varSAva karUna jaminIvara cikhala karato. tyApramANe DoLyAtIla azrudhArAMnI jaminIvara cikhala karUna TAkalA. (sarvaloka TaLaTaLa khUpa raDale.) // 616 // English :-Nou, when the people manifested their beloved princess Damyanti an effusion of sentiments gushed through them and compelled them to shed out made the earth slushy with their continous overflowing tears. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting RahastudantastersARRANATRINATHANBR 582 engSARANADRASHTRusarai-Boarwaneuvease

Page #602
ORDERedevgnose zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SCRAPargnageIdhI atha nirdhAtayakraistaiH snehAt prAduHkRtaM mithaH / . sukhaduHkhaM nijaM sarva nidhAnamiva sazcitam // 617 // anyaya:- atha nirdhItavaktraH taiH snehAt sazcitaM nidhAnam iva nija sarva sukhaM duHkhaM mithaH prAyu:kRtam // 17 // vivaraNam :- atha anantara nirdhItAni prakSAlitAniSatrANi mukhAniye:taiH nirdhAtavaH prakSAlitamukhaiHtaH snehAta premabharAva sandhita sahIta nidhAnaM vyanidhiH zaba nija sukhaM thaHkhaM ca etayoH samAdhAraH sukhavuHkha mithaH anyonya prAyaHkRtam AviSkRtam / te sarve mukhAni prakSAlya parasparaM sukhaduHkham akaSayan // 617 // 'saralArya :- anantaraM te sarve mukhAni prakSAlya premNA paraspara sukhaduHravam akathayan / / 17 / / gajarAtI:- pachI teoe bukha dhoI nAkhIne snehathI paraspara, ekaThAM karI rAkhelAnidhAnanI peThe potAnuM saghaLuM sukhadu:kha pragaTa pu.||117|| hindI.-' phira una sabane muMha dhokara, paraspara sneha se saMcita nidhAna ke samAna sukhaduHkha ko pragaTa kiyaa| // 617 // marAThI:- maMtara tyA sarvAnI toMDa dhutale ANi sAThavUna Thevalele pana jasai premAne prakaTa karAve. tyApramANe tyAMnI moThayA premAne Apale sukhaduHkha parasparAMnA sAMgitale. // 617|| YEESENSEE English - Then after having washed their face well, they began talking to each other about their Joys and woes, just as one distributes wealth(that was kept hoared) In a loving manner. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #603
ARROSOBAwarsesorstodate zrImayazevagyapivicitaM zrInalanamayantIcaritra BHASABASARASHARAB /08 Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Qi aGkaparyaGgamAropya puSpadantyavadat sutAm / jAgartyadyApi naH puNyaM yajjIvantI tvmiikssitaa||618|| anvaya :- puSpadantI sutAm aGkaparyam Aropya avadat / adyApi na: puNyaM jAgarti / yat tvaM jIvantI IkSitA // 618 // vivaraNam :-puSpadantI sutAM damayantIm aGkaH eva paryaGkaH aGkaparyaGkaH tam aGkaparyakam Arogya upavezya avadat abravIt / adyApi naH asmAkaM puNyaM sukRtaM jAgarti / yat yata: taM jIvantI jIvitaM dadhatI IkSitA dRSTA // 618 // saralArtha :- puSpadantI damayantIm atre upavezya abravIt / vtse| ayApi asmAkaM puNyaM jAgarti / yataH tvam asmAbhiH jIvantI raSTA // 618 // gujarAtI:- pachI puSpadanIe potAnI putrIne khoLArUpI palaMga para besADIne kahyuM ke, hajI paNa amAruM puya jAgatuM che, ke tane (amoe) jIvatI joI. 618 hindI:- phira puSpadaMtI ne apanI usa putrI ko apanI godIrUpI palaMgapara biThAkara kahA ki, abhI bhI hamArA puNya jAga rahA hai ki tujhe (hamane) jIvita dekhaa| // 618 // marAThI:- ___ maga puSpadantI rANI damayantIlA mAMDIvara basavUna mhaNAlI- kharokhara ajUnahI Amace puNya jAge Ahe. tyAmuLe t AmhAMlA jIvaMta disalI. // 618 // 6 English :- Then Pushpedanti (Damyanti's mther) made her sit on her cushion - like laps and said to her that the fruits of their megitorious actions, still radiates as they had, had this golden opportunity of manifesting her alive. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming

Page #604
gedes sarsawerestmisastersters zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram)MAHATANARTHARASHTRARINAIRPANY 'tiSThantyatra sukhenaiva putri, svaM drakSyasi priym| cirAdapi jano yena jIvan bhadrANi pshyti||619|| anvaya :- he putri| atra eva sukhena tiSThantI tvaM svaM priyaM drakSyasi / yena cirAdapi jIvan jana: bhadrANi pshyti||619|| vivaraNam :- he putri| atra eva sukhena tiSThantI vasantI tvaM svaM nijaM priyaM patiM drakSyasi avalokayiSyasiA yena cirAt api dIrghakAlAta api jIvana naraH janaH bhadrANi kalyANAni pshyti| jIvan naraH dIrghakAlAnantaramapi bhadrANi pshyti||19|| saralArtha :- he putri| atra eva sukhena vasantI tvaM nijaM patiM drakSyasi / yata: jIvana naraH cirAdapi kalyANAni pazyati // 619 // gujarAtI:- he putrI! tuM ahIM sukhethI rahIne tArA bhartArane joI (meLavI) zakIza.kemake ghaNe kALe paNa jIvato manuba kalyANane ne ch.||14|| :- he putrI! tu yahA~ sukhasamAdhAna se rahakara tere pati ko dekha (mila) sakegI. kyoMki bahuta kAla se jIvita manuSya kalyANa ko dekha sakatA hai // 619|| marAThI :- he putrii| tU yethe sukhasamAdhAnAne rAhUna tujhyA patIlA pAhU (miLava) zakazIla. kAraNa kI khUpa kALa jIvaMta rAhaNArA manuSya kalyANAlA pAhU zakato. // 619|| English:-She then says that she can stay at her father's house without any difficulties and then meet her husband, as a person who stays alive for too long, surely has the chance to manifest happiness and prosperity. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust. .

Page #605
BARABPOINTravgad zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInananamayantIcaritram SRegusagessagesrang sota FF FF FF FF rAjA putryAptituSTo'dAt grAmapacazatIM bttoH| tarUNAmiva topa.sya dAnameva phalaM yataH // 620 // anvaya :- putryAptituSTaH rAjA baTo: grAmapazcazatIm adAt / yata: tarUpAm iva toSasya phalaM dAnam eva agni // 20 // vivaraNam :-putryA: kanyakAyA: damayantyA: AptiH prAptiH putryaaptiH| putryAptyA tuSTaH santuSTaH putryAptituSTaH kanyakAprAptisantuSTa: rAjA bhIma: baTo: harimitrasya paJcAnAM zatAnAM samAhAraH paJcazatI / grAmANAM paJcazatIM grAmapazcazatI, tAM grAmapaJcazatI padhazataM grAmAn adAt ayacchat / yata: tarUNAm vRkSANAm iva toSasya santoSasya phalaM dameva asti| santuSTaH puruSaH santoSakAriNe dAnameva ddaati||620|| saralArya :- damayantyAH prAptyA santuSTaH nRpaH bhIma: haripriyAya baTave pazcazataM vAmAn adadAt / tathAhi santoSasya phalaM dAnameva asti 1/20mAM gujarAtI:- putrInI prAptithI saMtuSTa thayelA rAjAe te baTukane pAMcaso gAmo ApyAM, kemake vRkSonI peThe saMtoSanuM phaLa dAna ja che. In62ci. hindI :- putrI kI prApti se saMtuSTa hue usa rAjA ne usa baTuka ko pAMcasau gA~va diye, kyoMki vRkSoM ke samAna saMtoSa kA phala dAna hI hai| // 620 // marAThI :- mulIcyA prAptImuLe saMtuSTa jhAlelyA rAjAne tyA harimitra baTlA pAMcaze gAMva dAnAta dile. kAraNa vRkSa saMtuSTa jhAlA mhaNaje jase phaLa deto tase mANsa saMtuSTa jhAlA mhaNaje dAna deto. dAnaca saMtoSAce phaLa Ahe. // 620 / / English - The joy of the king knew no bovnds, So he presented the drawf, with five hundred villages because just like a tree the fruit of satifaction is disclosed by bestowing or confering rewards. E Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting $$$$ fett

Page #606
Resmarwasnased zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sawendrawazawress saree Uce ca taM baTuM yadyAnayase nlmpyho| tatte dadAmi rAjyAdhaM vibhAgamiva bhaaginH||621|| anvaya :- taMbaTug uuce| aho| yadi tvaM nalamapi Anayase tat bhAgina: vibhAgam iva te rAjyAdhaM dadAmi // 621 // vivaraNam :- tataH sa nRpa: baTum Uce bbhaasse| aho| yadi tvaM nalamapi Anayaro AneSyasi tat tarhi bhAga: asyAstIti bhAgI, tasya bhAgina: (vyavasAye ya: bhAgI vartate tasmai yathA vibhAga: dIyate) vibhAgam iva te tubhyaM rAjyasya adha rAjyAdhaM dadAmi dAsyAmi / tvaM nalamapi AneSyasi cet tubhyaM vyavasAye bhAgine vibhAga: dIyate tathA rAjyAdhaM dAsyAmi // 629 // saralArtha :- tata: nRpaH taM baTuM bbhaasse| aho| yadi tvaM jalamapi AneSyasi tarhi tunya bhAgine vibhAgamiva rAjyASa dAsye // 621 // ane gujarAtI:- pachI teNe te baTukane kahyuM ke, aho! jo tenalane paNa lAvI Ape, to bhAgIdAranAM bhAganI peThe tane arthe rAjya ApuM // 621 // hindI:- phira usane usa baTuka se kahA ki, are| jo Apa nala ko bhI le AyeMge to bhAgIdAra ke bhAgasamAna Apako AdhA rAjya duuNgaa||629|| marAThI:- naMtara to rAjA harimitra baTlA mhaNAlA- jara t nalarAjAlAhI ANazIla tara mI tulA bhAgIdArAlA jasA tyAcA bhAga detAta tyApramANe tulA mAjhe arye rAjya deIna. // 621 // English :-Then the king said to the drawf that if he even bring Nal in front of him then he shall bestow upon him the right of the half of his kingdom, just as a partner is entited to his half of the share. MEROFESSELESED RAMAugusaguResulesarguruBe888 587 reles@RRABBINBaglengesh@gPNBHANSROIN Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #607
N OMGAANABOUseatsARSA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Seasette seeEEFELLBALESALE EFFER atha svadeze sarvatra rAjJA putryaagmotsvH| kAryate sma vizeSeNASTAhaM devArcanAdikam // 622 // anvaya :- atha rAjJA svadeze sarvatra putryAgamotsava: kAryate sma / vizeSeNa aSTAhaM devArcanAdikam kAryate sma // 622 // vivaraNam :- atha anantaraM rAjJA bhImena svasya deza: svadeza: tasmin svadeze sarvatra putryA: damayantyA: Agama: putryaagmH| putryAgamasya utsava: puNyAgamotsava: damayantyAgamanotsava: kAryate sma akaaryt| vizeSeNa vizeSat aSTAnAm ahvAM samAhAra: aSTAhaM aSTadinaparyantaM devasya arcanA devArcanA / devArcanA Adau yasya tad devArcanAdikam dharmakRtyam akaaryt||22|| saralArtha :- anantaraM bhImaH rAjA svadeze sarvatra damayantyAH Agamanotsavam akaaryt| vizeSataH aSTau dinAni devArcanAdikaM pArmika vidhimkaaryt||622|| gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe potAnA dezamAM sarva jagAe putrInA AvavAno mahotsava karAvyo, tathA ATha divaso sudhI vizeSa prakAre devapUjAAdi kAryo karAvyAM. 622aa hindI :- phira usa rAjA ne apane deza meM hara jagaha para putrI ke Agamana kA mahotsava aura ATha dina taka vizeSa prakAra se devapUjA Adi kArya kraaye||622|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA bhImarAjAne ApalyA rAjyAta sarva ThikANI mulIcyA AgamanAcA utsava karavilA. vizeSataH ATha divasaparyaMta devapUjA Adi pArmika utsava kele. (aSTAhnikA mahotsava kelA.) // 622 / / English - Then the king held a grand festival in honours of his daughter's comeback. He also performed an eight day puja and other religioos rites on these days. EFFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE davapUjApa

Page #608
arega sizesidueKHERAIdesee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram )NidatestaTestufesbetevidatestate Petel - duhitAM caivamUce ca mAsma kArSIranirvRtim / nalo'pyopayikaistaistairvatse saGghaTayiSyate // 623 // anvaya: duhitA (duhitaraM) ca evam uuce| he vtse| anivRtiM mA kArSI: smA nala: api tai: tai: aupayikaiH saGghaTayiSyate // SaasBEFFESSURE varaNam :- duhitA (duhitaraM) kanyAM damayantIMca Uce baasse| he vatsena nivRti: anirvRti: tAm anirvRti cintAmA kArSIH sm| cintAM mA kuru|nl: api tai: vividhaiH aupayikaiH upAyaiH tvayA saha sNghttyissyte||623|| . mane gujarAtI:- pachIte putrIne (teNe) ema kahyuM ke, he vatsa! tAre ciMtA karavI nahI. je te upayo vaDenalano paNa tene meLApa thaI Wan hindI:- phira usane putrI se kahA ki, 'he vatse? tU ciMtA mata karo, kaI prakAra ke upAyoM se nala kA bhI milApa ho jAyegA // 623 // para marAThI:- naMtara bhImarAjA damayantIlA mhaNAlA- tU cintA karU nakosa. nala rAjAlAsubdA vividha upAyAMnI mI tulA bheTavIna. // 623 // English - Then addressing his daughter, The king asked his daughter to stop lamenting about her long . last husband as the are bound to meet him by hook or crook and by all means. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #609
MARATGKachrstodARNApprepars(zrINayazegyarariviracitaM zrInannanamAntIcaritrama HansraventuesRASADRISHTANGANA lassi itatha sa tadAraNye bhaimImutsRjya naissdhiH| bhramannapazyadudyAntIM dhUmyAM vananikuJjataH // 624 // anyaya:- ita: sa: naiSadhi: tadA araNye bhaimIm utsRjya bhraman vananikuata: udyAntIM dhUmyAm apazyat // 624 // vivaraNama:- ita: sa: niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi: nala: tadA tasmin samaye araNye vipine bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tAM bhaimI bhImakanyAM damayantIm utsRjya santyajya bhraman san vanasya nikuJja: vananikuJjaH tasmAt vananikuata: udyAntIm udgacchantIM dhUmAnAM samUha: dhUmyA tAM dhUmyAM dhUmasamUham apazyat adrAkSIt // 624 // saralArtha :- ita: nala: nRpaH tadA araNye damayantI visRjya itastata: bhraman san vananikuata: udgacchantI myAm emasamUham apazyat // 624|| gujarAtI:- have te vakhate tenalarAjAe damayaMtIne vanamAM choDIne bhamatAM bhamatAM vananI dharAmAMthI uce caDatA dhUmADAnA samUhane meyo.||124|| hindI :- aba usa samaya nalarAjAne damayaMtI ko vana meM choDakara ghUmate hue, vRkSoM ke ghane samUha meM se U~ce UThate hue dhuo ke samUha ko dekhA // 624 // marAThI:- ikahe nalarAjA damayantIlA vanAMta ekaTIlA soDUna ikaDe tikaDe bhaTakata asatAMnA tyAlA vanAMtIla latAmaMDapAta purAcA loLa vara jAta asalelA disalA. / / 624 / / English :-Now when King Nal had deserted his wife, Damyanti and was wandering about in the forest, he came across a cluster of tress. He climed them and happened to see a smoke at a distance. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Ming Ming Ming Dui ied

Page #610
ORMONTRIBABASARANPR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram meanswAssodesawarentre vardhamAnA ca sA dhUmyA kAlindIva vyraajt|| milanAyopasarpantI savituH piturAtmanaH // 625 // anvaya :- vardhamAnA sA dhUmyA AtmanaH pituH savitu: milanAya upasarpantI kAlindI iva vyraajt||625|| vivaraNam :- vardhamAnA kSaNe kSaNe vRddhiM gacchantI sA dhUmyA dhUmasamUha: Atmana: svasya pituH janakasya savituH sUryasya milanAya upasarpantI udgacchantI kAlindI yamunA iva vyarAjata / yamunAyA: jalaM kRSNaM vartate / tena udgacchantI sA dhUmyA pituH sUryasya milanAya utsarpantI kAlindI iva adRshyt||625|| saralArtha :- kSaNe kSaNe varSamAnA sA matatiH svastha pituH sUryasya milAnAva ugacchantI ullasantI yamunA iva vyarAjata a I62ll gujarAtI :- pachI vRddhi pAmato evo te dhUmADAno samUha, jANe potAnA pitA sUryane maLavA mATe uMce caDhato hoya tema yamunA nadInI peThe zobhato hato.625 hindI:- phira baDhatA huA dhuo kA samUha mAno apane pitA sUrya se milane ke liye U~ce jA rahA thA aura yamunA nadI ke samAna zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa| // 625 // marAThI :- kSaNAkSaNAlA vADhata jANArA to purAcA loLa, ApalyA pityAlA sarvAlA bheTaNyAsAThI vara jAta asalelyA yamunepramANe zobhata hotA. // 625|| English - The smoke that began rising higher and higher seamed as though it was going up to pay a visit to his father, the Sun. The rising Smoke now seemed as magnificient and radiant as the river Yamuna. Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Hou Wan P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #611
HEARTISHESARMAN A . n ima NotatisthusiastavatusIjavazezvarasUrithiracita zrInalayamayantIcaritraga 808SASARASHealtoges EFFFFFFFFFFFFERREFLoks antarvAlA karAlA ca sA puna: zuzubhakSaNAt / / jvalajnihvekSaNakaca: zyAmapreta ivodvajan // 626 // anvaya:- kSaNAt puna: antarjAlA karAlA sA dhUmyA jvalajjihRkSaNakaca: uvjan zyAmapreta: iva zuzubhe // 626 // vivaraNama:- puna: kSaNAt antargatA. jvAlA: yasyAH sA antarvAlA karAlA attIva bhISaNA sA dhUmyA dhUmatati: jihvA ca IkSaNe ca kacAzca jihvekssnnkcaa:| jvalanta: jihvekSaNakacA: yasya sa: jvalajjihvekSaNakaca: jvaladrasanAnayanakeza: uvajana udgacchan zyAmazcAsau pretazca zyAmapreta: zyAmavarNapizAca iva zuzubhe azobhata // 626 // saralArtha:- punaH kSaNAt antarvAlA bhayAnakA sA matati: jvalajjihvAlocanakeza: ugacchan zyAmapreta: iva zuzubhe / / 626 // jarAtI:-vaLI kSaNavAramAM aMdarathI nIkaLatI javAlAvALone bhayaMkara dhUmADo jAjvalyamAna jillA, ca, tathAkezavALA zyAma pretanI peThe uce caDato zobhato hato.626 hindI :- phira kSaNabhara meM aMdara se nikalatI jvAlAvAlA vaha bhayaMkara dhuA~ jAjvalyamAna jivhA, cakSu aura kezavAle zyAma preta ke samAna Upara caDhatA huA zobhA de rahA thA // 626 / / marAThI:- maga kSaNAta AtUna nighaNAr2yA jvAlAMnI yukta to bhayaMkara purasamUha jAjvalyamAna jivhA, DoLe ANi keza asalelA zyAmapretAsArakhA vara vara jAta asalelA zobhata hotA. // 626 // en English:-Then in a few moments there was a fire confraglation. The fire which was germinated seemed to be the red blazing tongue of the agress. And the black smoke which was created, seemed to be the black eyes, and the black hair of the ogren which was rising upwards. FFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE --

Page #612
ROOdiseasease zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRISTRINARRABARISe Saty ) tApArtazvApadAkrandaM prasphuTavaMzani:svanam // tatrAzcAzrISInalo dAvAnalaM ni:svAnazabdavat // 627 // anvayaH- nala: tatra tApAtazvApadAkrandaM prasphuTavaMzani:svanaM dAvAnalaM ni:svAnazabdavat azrauSIt // 627 // vivaraNama:- nala: tatra tApena ArtAH pIDitA: taapaartaaH| tApAzcitezvApadAzca taapaartshvaapdaaH| tApArtazvApadAnAm Akranda: yasmin, taM tApArtazvApadAkrandaM USNatApIDitahiMstrAkrozaMprasphuTAzca te vaMzAzva prsphuttvNshaaH| prasphuTavaMzAnAM ni:racanA: yasmin te prasphuTavaMzaniH svanaMdAvasya anala: dAvAnala: taMdAvAnalaMdAvAgniM ni:svAnazabdavat meghagarjanadhvAnevata aauSIta azaNota // 627 // saralArtha:- nalaH tatra yasmin ameH tApena ArtAnAM zvApadAnAmARndAH prasphuTatAM vazAMnA (veNanAm) niHsvanAH ca zrUyante taM dAvAnalaM meghagarjanadhvani vat azrauSIt / / 627|| gujarAtI :- tApathI pIDAtA jaMgalamAM pazuonA pokAravALA, phATatA vAMsanA avAjavALA evA dAvAnalane tyAM nalarAjAe meghagarjanAnA nAdanI peThe sAMbhaLyo..627 hindI :- tApa se pIDita jaMgala ke pazuoM ke krandana-nAdase, phaTate hue bAMsa kI AvAja vAle aise dAvAnala ko vahA~ nalarAjAne meghagarjanA kI taraha sunaa| // 627 // marAThI:- nalarAjAne tyA vaNavyAta vaNavyAcyA uSNatene vyAkuLa jhAlelyA hiMstra pazUcyA AkrozAce phaTAphaTa phuTata asalelyA bAMbUce zabda meyagarjanepramANe aikale. // 627|| English - There King Nal heard great chaus and screams of the miserable animals and there were explosious of the bamboo reeds, being but due to the confraglation which seemed like the sound of thunder. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #613
diseasok zrIjayazegvarabhUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama worshreedevilsipeling aikSnyAkakSatriyottaMsa vishvvishvaabhykssm|| nala mAM rakSa rakSeti mAnuSaM cA'zRNotsvaram // 628 // anyaya:- aikSyAkakSatriyottaMsa vizvavizvAbhayakSama nala mAM rakSa rakSa iti mAnuSaM svaram azRNot // 628 // ......... vivaraNama:- ikSvAko: gotrApatyAni pumAM sa: aikSvAkA: / aikSvAkAzca te kSatriyAzca aikssvaakksstriyaaH| aikSvAkakSatriyANAma uttasaM: tatsambudhdauhe aikSvAkakSatriyottaMsa ikSvAkuMkulotpannakSatriya shirobhuussnn| vizvaM sarvaca tada vizvaM ca vizvavizvam / vizvavizvAya abhayaM dAtuM kSama: tatsambuddhau he vizvavizvAbhayakSamA sarvavizvAya abhayaM dAtu samarthanala mAM rakSa rakSa pAhi pAhi iti mAnuSaM svaram azRNot // 628 // ko saralArtha:- he ikSvAkukulotpannakSatriya shiromnne| sklvishtvtraannkssm| he nala raajn| mAM pAhi pAhi iti mAnuSaM svaram azRNot . . // 628 // A gujarAtI:- he izvAku kSatriomAM mukuTasamAnIye samasta jagatane abhayadAna devAmAM samartha evA hetalAjA mAraNa karo? rakSaNa karo? evI rItanI teNe manuSyavANI sAMbhaLI..628 hindI :- he ikSvAku kSatriyoM meM mukuTasamAna! he (samasta) pUre jagata ko, abhayadAna dene meM smrth| aise he nalarAjA merA rakSaNa karo? rakSaNa kro| aisI usane manuSyavANI sunii| // 628 // marAThI :- naMtara he ikSvAku kSatriyAMmadhye mukuTAsamAna asalelyA he samasta jagAlA abhayadAna deNyAsa samarpa nalarAjA, mAjhe rakSaNa karA, rakSaNa karA, azI tyAne manuSyavANI aikalI. // 628 // English:-Suddenly he happened to hear a human voice calling out to him, addressing him as the diadem of the Isvaku clan and a person who assures protection any safety, by pleading and appealing to protect him. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni

Page #614
gresaussoorsanasenasamous zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARISTRIBarsasanale R ELESALASHASABHA yadhupakaroSi tvaM nirapekSo'smi sttm| __ tathApyupakRtaM phalgu rAjan ! mA mayyajIgaNaH // 629 // anyayaH- he sattamA yavitvam upakaroSi / ahaM nirapekSa: asmi / tathApi he rAjan / mayi upakRtaM phalgu mA ajIgaNaH // 629 // raNam:- atizayena san he sattamA yadi tvaM mayi upakaroSi / ahaM nirapekSa: asmiA tathApi he raajn| mayi upakRtaM phalgu nirarthaka mA ajIgaNa: mAgaNaya // 629 // - saralArya:- he sattamA vayapi tva upkrossi| ahaM nirapekSaH asmiA tathApi he raajn| mavi upakRtaM phalgu tucchaM nirarSakamA gaNava // 29 // ke gujarAtI - te uttama puruSa joke tuM (mArA para) upakAra karIza, paNa huM tenI darakAra karanAro nathI. to paNa he rAjana mArA para karelA upakArane tAre nakAmo jANavo nahIM. 629 hindI :- he uttama puruSa / jo tU (mujha para) upakAra karegA, para maiM usakI darakAra (ciMtA) nahI karuMgAto bhI he raajn| mujha para kiye hue upakAra ko nirarthaka nahI jaannaa| // 629 // marAThI :- he uttama puruSA jara t mAjhyAvara upakAra kele, tara mI tyAcI darakAra (kALajI) karaNAra nAhI, tarIpaNa he rAjan mAjhyAvara kelelyA upakArAlA vyartha samaja nakosa. // 629|| English - The voice continued saying, by addressing him as an eminent being, that If he (King Nal) does this favour on him by saving him, he (voice will hardly take notice of this), but the dosing feat will not go in vain. - . :. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #615
Roasarsawerestozserious(zrINayogbaggarivicanaM zrInannanamayantIcaritrama MESSAGARoszsRRISHTRIANORAMARPA svaraM vyaanavat taM cA'nugacchan kunyjmdhygm|| rakSa rakSeti jalpantaM dandazUkaM dadarza sH||630|| anvayaH- vyaanavat taM svaram anugacchan sa: kulamadhyagaM rakSa rakSa iti jalpantaM dandazUkaM dadarza // 630 // vivaraNama:- vyaanena tulyaM vyaanavat yathA vyaJjanaM svaramanugacchati tathA taM svaramanugacchan anusaran sa: nala: kuJjasya madhya kuJjamadhyaH, kuJjamadhyaM gacchatIti kuJjamadhyaga: taM kuJjamadhyagaM kuJjamadhyasthaM rakSa rakSa iti jalpantaM vadantaM dandazUkaM bhoginaM sarpadadarza adrAkSIt // 630 // saralArtha:- yathA vyaJjanaM svaramanugacchati tathA taM svaramanugacchan sa nalaH kuJjamadhyagaM rakSa rakSa iti vadantaM dandazkaM (sarpam) apazyat // 630 // gujarAtI:-vyaMjananI peThe te svaranI pAchaLa jatA evA tenale, mane bacAvI bacAvIema bolatA eka sarpane latAnA gucchAmAM yo.||30|| hindI :- vyaMjana ke samAna usa svara ke pIche jAte hue aise nala ne, mujhe bcaao| bcaao| aise bolate hue eka sarpa ko latAoM ke gucche meM dekhaa| / / 630 // marAThI :- vyaMjanApramANe tyA svarAcyA mAge jAta asalelyA nalAne malA vAcavA! vaacvaa| ase bolata asalelyA ekA sApAlA velIcyA gucchAmadhye pAhile. // 630|| English :-Just as the consanants runs after the vowels, in the same way the voice repeatedly asked King Nal for help. Suddenly king Nal happened to see a snake, wriggling ferociously in a bunch of creepers. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #616
READRAB8080 zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRessors PAARADDRE de SAFE AF AAAAARFA dadhyau caiSa kathaM vetti kulaM vA nAma vA mm|| kathaM vA mAnuSI bhASA sarpasyApyasya kautukm||631|| anvayaH- sa: dadhyau / eSA mama kulaM vA nAma vA kathaM vetti / sarpasya api asya mAnuSI bhASA katham? iti kautukam // 631 // vivaraNam:- sa: nala: ddhyau| eSa: mama kulaM vA nAma vA kathaM vetti kathaM jAnAti! asya sarpasya sata: api mAnuSI bhASA katham? iti - kautukam Azcarya vartate // 639 // saralArtha:- sa: nala: cintitavAna / eSa; mama kulaM nAma ca kathaM jAnAti? ayaM sarpaH api manuSyavat kathaM bhASate? etada Azcarya vartate // 631 // re gujarAtI:- pachI teNe vicAryuM ke, A sarpa mAruM kuLa athavA nAma kema jANe che? athavA A sarpane paNa manuSyanI bhASA kema mAcha? bhAva ch.||3|| hindI.. phira usane socA ki yaha sarpa merA kula aura nAma kaise jAnatA hai? athavA isa sarpa ko manuSyabhASA kaise bolane AtI hai? yaha to Azcarya hai|||631|| REFEEEEE marAThI:- naMtara tyAne vicAra kelA kI, hA sApa mAjhe kuLa ANi mAjhe nAva kase jANato? kiMvA yA sApAlA manuSyabhASA kazI bolatA yete? he tara Azcarya (navala) Ahe. // 631|| English - Then King Nal kept wondering and was suprised, as to how the snake knew his name and his family's clan and as to how it can speak like a human being. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #617
Om sotreenAeEANS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcarijam BRANHalasengestaneselection DONESELEASESSES pRSTaH so'yanalenoce'vadhervedhi kulAdikam // prAgjanmani manuSyatvAt tadbhASAbhyAsato mama // 632 // anvayaH- atha nalena pRSTaH sa Uce-aham avadhe: kulAdikaM vedhi| prAgjanmani manuSyatvAt abhyAsata: mamatadabhASA rocte||632|| vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM nalena pRSTaH sa: sarpaH Uce babhASe| aham avadhe: avadhijJAnata: kulamAdau yasyatat kulAdikaM kulanAmAdikaM vedhi jAnAmiA prAk ca tad janma ca prAgjanma, tasmin prAgjanmani pUvabhave manuSyasya bhAva: manuSyatvaM tasmAtaM manuSvatvAt abhyAsata: abhyAsAt mama tasya manuSyasya bhASA tadbhASA rocte||632|| saralArtha:- anantaraM nalena pRSTaH sarpaH avadat - aham avapijJAnena kulAdikaM jAnAmi / pUrvabhave manuSya: Asam / tena abhyAsAt manuSyastha bhASAM jAnAmi / / 632|| . gajarAtI:- pachInalarAjAnA pUchavAthI te sarve kahyuM ke avadhijJAnathI tamArAM kulaAdine huM jANuM chuM, ane pUrva janmamAM huM manuSya hovAthI, abhyAsane lIdhe te manuSyabhASA mane AvaDe che. 632 phira nalarAjA ke pUchane para sarpa ne kahA ki, avadhi jJAna se tumhAre kulaAdi ko maiM jAnatA hai, aura pUrva janma meM mai manuSya hone ke kAraNa, abhyAsa hone se manuSyabhASA mujhe AtI hai / / 632 // mA nalarAjAne vicAralyAvara to sApa mhaNAlA- mI avadhijJAnAne tumace kuLa, nAva vagaire jANato ANi pUrva janmAta mI manuSya asalyAmuLe abhyAsAne malA manuSvabhASA bolatA yete. // 632 // lichon being questioned by King Nal, the snake replied that he knew about his name and clan because he had attained Avadigyan and could speak like a humanbeing because he was a human in his past life and had been a leamed man. FESEFFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE hindI :

Page #618
ORATsareesanRASHARASHTRIANBAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram SARASHReshasan Basnet athAnukampamAnastamAkraSTuM shRngkhlaamiv|| latAgulmo_bhAgenanala: sngkhyaanmkssipt||633|| anvayaH- atha anukampamAna: nala: zRkhalAmiva tam AkraSTuM latAgulmodhyabhAgena sakhyAnam akSipat // 633 // . vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM anukampamAna: vayamAna: nalaHzRkhalAm zvataM sarpam AkraSTuM latAnAMgalma: latAgalma: UrdhvazcAsaubhAgazca UrdhvabhAga: latAgulmasya UrdhvabhAga: latAgulmovabhAgaH, tenalatAgalmoprabhAgenasakhyAnaM hasta ma akssipt||633|| saralArtha:- anantaraM dayamAna: nalaH zRjalAm iva taM sarpam AkraSTuM latAgulmasva karvabhAgena hastam akssipt||33|| IPSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE gujarAtI:- pachIdayA AvatAnalarAjAe sAMkaLanI peThe te sarpane kheMcI levA mATe latAo tarapha potAno hAtha laMbAvyo.633 hindI :- phira dayA Ane para nalarAjAne zRMkhalA kI taraha use khIMcane ke lie latA ke gucche ke Upara apanA hAtha baDhAyA (laMbAyA) // 633 // marAThI:- naMtara dayA AlyAne nalarAjAne sAravaLIpramANe tyA sApAlA khecUna kADhaNyAkaritA velIcyA gucchyAvara svata:cA hAtha lAMbavilA. // 633 // English :- Then King Nal, who was overcome with feelings of sympathy, stretched out his hand to pull it out which seemed he was pulling the snake out with a chain. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust,

Page #619
AREEFewssertzssedusATRISM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARITAMINARASADRISTRassesgeeta yeSTitaM bhoginA tacca svabhogena vyraajt|| kAcajairvalaya: pANirbhUtacUDa iva khiyaH // 634 // anvaya:- bhoginA svabhogena veSTitaM tad kAcaje: valaye: bhUtacUDa: striya: pANi: iva vyarAnata / vivaraNama:- bhoginA sarpaNa svasya bhogaH zarIraM svabhAgaH tena svabhogena svazarIreNa veSTitaM tad tAgabhalma kAcAt jAyante iti kAcajAni taiH kAca valayaDha: karaNe: kAcakaGkaNe: bhRta: cUDa: yasmina rA: bhRtacUDa: striya: pANi: hasta: iva vyarAjata azobhata // 634 // saralArtha:- sarpaNa svazarIreNa veSTitaM tat latAgulmaM kAcakaGkaNe: bhRtacDaH striyaH hastaH iva azobhata / / 634 / / Shou Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Ming Ming Ming gajarAtI:- sarpe potAnA zarIrathI vITelo te guccho kAcanI baMgaDIono cUDo paherelI strInA hAthanI peThe zobhato hato. 634 hindI :- sApake zarIra se lipaTA huA vaha latA kA guccha kAcakI cuDioM ko pahane hue strI ke hAtha ke samAna suzobhita laga rahA thaa||634|| va marAThI :- sApAcyA zarIrAne veDhalelA to latAguccha kAcecyA bAMgaDayA ghAtalelyA strIcyA hAtAsArakhA zobhata hotA. English:- The bunch which had encircled itself around the snake, seemed like well-adomed bangles on the hands of a woman.

Page #620
ORDOSDATABPSORIANDRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BPBRISTRANBadwapeii ke 5 veSTitaM bhoginA tacca svabhogena vyraajt|| kAcajairvalayaiH pANibhRtacUDa iva striyH||634|| 1 anvayaH- bhoginA svabhogena veSTitaM tad kAcajai: valayaH bhRtacUDa: striyaH pANi: iva vyraajt| varaNama:- bhoginA sarpaNa svasya bhoga zarIraM svabhoga: tena svabhogena svazarIreNa veSTitaM tad tAgabhalma kAcAt jAyante iti kAcajAni taiH kAcajai: valaya: kaGkaNai: kAcakaGkaNe: bhRta: cUDa: yasmin saH bhRtacUDa: striyaH pANi: hasta: iva vyarAjata azobhata // 634 // pasaralArtha:- sarpaNa svazarIreNa veSTitaM tat latAgulmaM kAcakaNe: bhRtachaH striyaH hasta: iva azobhata // 634|| :- sarSe potAnA zarIrathI lIlote gacho kAcanI baMgaDIono cUDo paherelI strInA hAthanI peThe zobhato hato.634 Wan hindI:- sApa ke zarIra se lipaTA huA vaha latA kA guccha kAcakI cuDioM ko pahane hue strI ke hAtha ke samAna suzobhita laga rahA thaa||634|| marAThI:- sApAcyA zarIrAne veTalelA to latAguccha kAcecyA bAMgaDayA ghAtalelyA strIcyA hAtAsArakhA zobhata hotA. REnglish :- The bunch which had encircled itself around the snake, seemed like well-adorned bangles on the hands of a woman. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #621
NEPARANARTISARTANTRASAIR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama panjapidaaivartaNATRANEPARA athAkRSya kRpAlustaM nItvA bhUmiM ca nistRnnaam|| tatra bhoktumanAstena haste'dazyata bhoginA // 635 // va anvayaH- atha kRpAlu: nala: taM nistRNAM bhUmiM nItvA tatra moktumanA: tena bhoginA haste adazyata / / 635 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM kRpAlu: dayAluH nala: taM sarpa nirgataM tRNaM yasyAH sA nistRNA, tAM nistRNAM tRNarahitAM bhUmi nItyA tatra tasyAM bhUmau moktuM manaH yasya saH moktumanA: tyaktukAma: sa: tena bhoga: asyAstIti bhogI tena bhoginA sarpaNa haste adazyata dssttH||635|| saralArtha:- anantaraM kRpAluH nala: taM sarpa tRNarahitAM bhUmi nItvA tatra taM sarpa bhoktukAmaH saH tena sarpaNa haste daSTa // 635 // gajarAtI:-pachIte dayALa nalatene kheMcI laine, ghAsa vinAnI jamIna para lAvIne jevo choDavA jAya che tevo ja te sarve tenA hAtha para DaMkha mAryo. i635 Wan Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni . Wei hindI :- phira vaha dayAlu nala use khIMcakara binA ghAsa kI jamInapara choDane kA mana karatA hai ki utane meM hI usa sApa ne usake hAtha para deza diyaa|635|| marAThI:- naMtara to dayAla naLa tyAlA khecUna kATna gavata (ghAsa) nasalelyA jaminivara ANUna soDUna deNyAcA vicAra karIta hotA, tevaDhyAtaca tyA sApAne tyAcyA hAtAvara DaMkha mAralA. // 635|| English - Then King Nal having pulled out the snake from the creepers, decided to place it on the ground which has no gress. As he was looking for much a place, the snake striked him on his hand.

Page #622
SewsARRIAANT RA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MBARAATENABARABoor tataH kSoNItale sarpa kSitvA cAniSTavastuvat // upAlabhata bhUpAla: sAdhU bhoste kRtajJatA // 636 // anvaya:- tata: bhUpAla: aniSTavastuvat taM sarpa kSoNItale kSiptyA upaalbht-bhoH| te kRtajJatA sAdha // 36 // vivaraNama:- tataH bhuvaM pAlayatIti bhUpAlaH nRpaH nala:naSTam aniSTam / aniSTaM ca tada vastu ca aniSTavasta / aniSTavastanAtalyama aniSTavata / yathA aniSTaM vastu tyajyate tathA taM sarpa kSoNyA:pRthvyA: talaM kSoNItalaM tasmina kSoNItale pRthvItale kSiptvA . parityajya tam upAlabhata anindhat / bhoH| te tvayA kRtaM jAnAtIti kRtjnyH| kRtajJasya bhAvaH kRtajJatA sAdhu darzitA // 636 // mAna saralArtha:- tataH nala: nRpaH aniSTavastuvat taM sarpa bhUmI kSitvA upAlabhatabhA: tvayA kRtajJatA sAyu samyak darzitA | | che gajarAtI:- pachI anicchita vastunI peThe sarpane pRthvItala para pheMkI daIne, nalarAjA tene Thapako devA lAgyo ke, are katajJapaNe to Anj (Pusg.)13 hindI :- phira anicchita vastu ke samAna sarpa ko pRthvI para pheMkakara nalarAjA use kahane lagA ki, are| kRtajJatA to acchI dikhaayii| // 636|| marAThI:- naMtara nalarAjAne aniSTa vastupramANe tyA sApAlA jaminIvara phekale va tyAlA ThapakA deta mhaNAlA- zAbAsA cAMgalAca kRtajJapaNA dAkhavilA. // 636 // SM English :- King Nal threw away the snake as though it was a disguisting object, and asked it, if this was the way to repay his gratitude. SEEEEEEEEEEEEEETA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #623
engasaroresandevanausewareBoors(zrINayogyarariviracitaM zrInannanamayantIcaritrama SHANBARANPatasangasantasARSeles upakarturmamA'dya tvaM saadhuupkRtvaanho|| yadivA hoturapyani: kiM na dAhAya jAyate // 637 // anvaya:- aho! tam adya upakartuH mama sAdhu upkRtvaan| yadi vA agniH hotu: api dAhAya na jAyate kim // 637 // vivaraNama:- aho| (ityAzcarye) tvam agha upakarotIti upakartA tasya upakartuH upakArakAriNa: mama sAdhusamyaka upakRtavAn upAkaro: |ydi vA agni: valiH juhotIti hotA tasya hotu: havanakartuH api dAhAya na jAyate kim jAyate eva / yathA agniH hotu: upakartuH dAhAya jAyate tathA tvamapi mama apakArAya jAta; asi||637|| saralArtha:- aho! ava tvam upakartuH mama sAghu upakRtavAn asi! athavA aniH hotu: dAhAya bhavati / / 637|| gujarAtI:- aho! tArA upakArI (evA mArA) para upakAra to bahu sAro karyo athavA agni yajJa karanAranA hAtha para dAha nathI deto? 637 hindI :- are! upakAra karanevAle mujhapara tumane Aja upakAra to bahuta acchA kiyA athavA kyA agni homa karanevAle ke hAtha ko hara jalAtA nhiiN?||637|| marAThI :- are| Aja t upakAra karaNAr2yA mAjhyAvara tara cAMgalAca upakAra kelA Ahe. ThIka Ahe. agnIsudA homa karaNAr2yAcyA hAtAlA jALatoca. upakAra karaNAnyAvara apakAra karato. tasA t mAjhyAvara apakAra kelA aahe.||637|| English :- King Nal says that, this was a gracious way to repay the obligation of a benefactor. Even the fire used during the fire sacrifice which is censidered to be pious and holy, can even burn one's hand if thrusted in it. Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui "Wei

Page #624
BBRARge zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPATRADASANA AARAAAAAAAAAAA vAteneva viSeNAtha srvaanggprcrissnnunaa| vapurvalAyitaM jazeM naiSadhe: zazikhaNDavat // 638 // anyaya:- atha yAtena iva sarvAGgapracariSNunA viSeNa naiSadhe: vapuH zazikhaNDavat valAyitaM jajJe // 638 // vivaraNam:- anantaraM sarpadaMzanAt anantaraM vAtena vAyunA iva sarvANi ca tAni aGgAni ca sarvAGgAni sarvAGgaSu pracarituM zIlamasya astIti sarvAGgapracariSNu, tena sarvAGgapracariSNunA sarvAvayavaprasarpiNA viSeNa garalena niSadhasyApatyaM pumAn naiSadhiH tasya naiSadhe: nalarAjasya vapuH zarIraM zazina: candramasa: khaNDa: zazikhaNDa: zazikhaNDena tulyaM zazikhaNDavat candrakalAvat valayamiva kaGkaNam iva AcaritaM valayitaM kaGkaNavat vartulAkAraM jale babhUva // 638 // saralArtha:- sarpadaMzanAt anantaraM vAtena iva sarvAGgeSu saJcaratA viSeNa malasya zarIraM zazivaNDavat valayAkAramabhavat / / 638 // gujarAtI:- pachIvAyanI peThe viSa tenA sarva zarIramAM phelAI javAthI, nalarAjAnuM zarIra caMdranA khaMDanI peThe saMkocAI gayuM. 638 hindI :- phira vAyu ke samAna viSa usake sAre zarIra meM phaila jAne se nalarAjA kA zarIra caMdra ke khaMDa (bhAga) ke samAna sikuDa gayA // 638 // marAThI:- naMtara sApAce viSa bAnyApramANe sarva zarIrAta pasaralyAvara nalarAjAce zarIra candrakalepramANe vartuLAkAra (vAkaDe) jhAle. // 638 // English:- Just as the wind blows on land in the same way, the poison blew its power all over King Nal's body and his body shriveled, just as the shriveling of the moon causer the phases of the moon. P.P. Ac Gunratnasuri M.S. - Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #625
asnaresamrodav@ gods(zrIjayazekharayamibirganAM zrInanadamayantIcaritrama PaspapedagopASANTPS S tadA ca girivat pijaromA dantIva dnturH|| jalodarIva sUkSmAdhikara: sthUlatamIdaraH / / 639 // anvayaH- tadA giriyat pijaromA, dantIya danturaH, jalodarI iya sUkSmAtrikaraH sthUlatamodara: neSadhiH ghaTitaH // 13 // vivaraNam:- tavA tasmin samaye sarvAjeSu viSaprasaraNAt giriNA tulyaM girivat piGgAni pItAni romANi yasya saH piGgaromA pItalomA dantI asya sta: iti dntii| hastI iva vanturaH bahirnirgatadantaH, jalodaraH (roga:) asthAstIti jalodarI jalovararogI iva aghrI (caraNI)ca karI ca eteSAM samAhAraH adhikaram / sUkSmam adhikaraM yasya saH sUkSmAdhikaraH, atizayena sthUlaM sthuultmm| sthUlatamam udaraM yasya saH sthUlatamodaraH ca nalaH abhavat // 639 // saralArtha:- tadA sarvAGgeSu viSaprasaraNAt nalasya romANi piGgAni abhavan / dantAH gaja iva bahiH nirgatAH / jalodararogiNaH iva hastI pAdau atIva kRzI udaraM ca sthUlatamam abhavat / / 639|| gujarAtI :- pachI te parvatanI peThe pILA ruMvADAMvALo, hAthInI peThe bahAra nIkaLelA dAMtavALo, jalodaranA rogInI peThe bArIka kare hAthapagavALo, tathA moTA peTavALo thai gayo. hindI :- sAre zarIra meM viSa prasAraNa se nala rAjA parvata ke samAna, pIle romavAle hAthI ke samAna, bahAra nikale huai dAMtovAlA jalodara ke rogI ke samAna (patale) ati kRza hAtha-paira vAlA aura baDe peTavAlA ho gayA // 639|| marAThI:- sApAce viSa sarva aMgAMta pasaralyAmuLe nalarAjAcyA zarIrAvarIla roma pivaLe jhAle. dAta hattIpramANe bAhera niyAle ANi jalodara jhAlelyA rogyAce hAta-pAya jase bArIka hotAta va poTa moThe hote. tyApramANe nalarAjAce hAtapAya bArIka jhAle va poTa moThe jhAle. // 639|| English :-As the poison had spread throughout the body, which made the small hair on his body seem like the hay growing on a hill and his teeth had enlarged like the tusks of the elephant. And his stomach attained a bloating shape which seemed he had caught the disease called dropsy which a causes due to unnatural collection of water in the body. Miao Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting . hiva

Page #626
ParaseopodvaRead zrIjayazevagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Parassmaesandesamaessage . tamomaya iva zyAma: kiM bahUktena naissdhiH|| sarvAlApi saajJe bhaktvena ghaTitastadA // 640 // anvayaH- tamomayaH iva zyAmaH, bahunA uktena kim| tadA naiSadhiH sarvAtmanA'pi bhaGktvA iya ghttitH||640|| vivaraNam:- tamasAM vikAra: tamomayaH tamobhiH andhakAraiH nirmitaH iva zyAmaH (abhUt nalaH) bahunA uktena kim| tavA niSadhasyApatya pumAn naiSadhiH nalarAja: sarvazcAsau AtmA ca sarvAtmA tena sarvAtmanA pUrNatayA bhaGktvA iva ghaTitaH / punarnirmita zva abhavat / yataH tasya sarva zarIrameva viparItamabhavat // 640 // saralArtha:- tamobhiH nirmita: iva zyAmaH (abhUt nalaH) bahunA uktena kim| tadA nalarAjaH sarvAtmanA bhavatvA iva punarnirmitaH abhavat // 640 gujarAtI:- vaLI jAge aMdhakAramaya hoya nahIM tevo zyAmaraMgano thai gayo. vadhAre zuM kahevuM? jANe bhAMgIne pharIthI ghaDyo hoya nahIM tema nalarAjA tyAre sarva zarIre kadarUpo thai gayo. 640 hindI :. phira nalarAjA mAno aMdhakAramaya hI utpanna huA ho aisA zyAma raMga kA ho gyaa| adhika kyA kahanAra mAno vaha bhAgakara phira se banAyA huA ho aisA kurUpa bana gyaa||640|| Ming Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni . marAThI:- niSAmuLe nalArAjA jaNU aMdhakArAneca utpanna kelyAsArakhA kALAkuTTa jhAlA. phAra kAya sAMgAve jaNU kAya mohana punhA banavilyAsArakhA jhAlA. tyAce sarva sapaca badalUna gele. // 640 / / English - His body seemed as though his It had attained the complexion, of darkness and gloom. Or In other words, he seemed like a household good, which was pasted back again, when it had broken Into pieces. In short his body had become a mass of deformity and ugliness. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #627
Radsanika kavizrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Boose vilAsita EFFEBEEEEEEEEK dadhyo caivaMvidhasyAtra jIvitaM mama niSphalam // tamahaM saphalIkurve pravrajya municaryayA // 641 // anvayaH dadhyau ca / atra evaMvidhasya mama jIvitaM niSphalam asti / ahaM pravrajya municaryayA taM saphalIkurye // 641 // .. vivaraNam:- tataH nala; dadhyau cintitavAn - atra evaMvidhasya sarvathA eva viparItatAM prAptasya mama jIvitaM niSphalaM nirarthakam asti / ata: ahaM pravrajya dIkSAM gRhItvA muneH caryA municaryA, tayA municaryayA munibat vicaraNena mama jIvitaM na saphalam asaphalam / asaphalaM saphalaM kurve saphalIkurve / saphalaM karomi // 641 // saralArtha:- tata: nalaH cintitavAna - atra sarvathA viparItatAM prAptasya mama jIvitaM niSphalamasti / ata: ahaM dIkSAM gRhItvA munivat vicaraNeja mama jIvitaM saphalaM kromi-11641|| gujarAtI:- pachI te vicAravA lAgyo ke, AvI hAlatavALo huM, jIvIne zuM karuM? mATe have dIkSA laIne muni paNe vicarIne huM mAruM mApana smu.||14|| hindI :- taba vaha vicAra karane lagA ki, aisI sthita meM merA yahA jInA nirarthaka hai| isalie aba dIkSA grahaNa kara muni banakara apanA jIvana saphala kara luM // 641 // marAThI:- maga to vicAra karU lAgalA kI, azyA avastheta asalelA mI, ithe mAjhe jagaNe nirarthaka Ahe mhaNUna mI AtA dIkSA gheUna munipramANe jagUna mAjhe jIvana saphala karato. // 641 / / sh English:- Then he thouht to himself that it would be meaningless to live in such a meanigless situation. So it would be proper to renounce this worldy life and become a priest. RELEASESSFEBSFUFFES IndianRail

Page #628
ResorsBHARARIASARASHARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritram RestaTalesesearSHTASTER iti cintAprapannasya nalasyAhiH sa ttkssnnaat|| muktvAhiveSaM naTavat babhUvAmaraveSabhAk // 642 // SatisESEASEE anvayaH- nalasya iti cintA prapannasya sata: sa ahi: tatkSaNAt naTavat ahiveSaM muktvA amaraveSabhAk babhUva // 642 // vivaraNama:- nalasya iti cintA prapanna: cintAprapanna: tasya cintAprapannasya cintAM prAptasya sata: sa: ahiH sarpaH tatkSaNAdeva naTena tulyaM naTavat yathA naTa: ekaM veSaM parityajya anyaM veSaM paridadhAti tathA sarpaH api ahiveSaM ahe: veSa: ahiveSa: tama, muktvA parityajya na vidyate maraH maraNaM yasya saH amara: devaH / amarasya veSa: amrvessH| amaraveSaM bhajatIti amaraveSabhAka amaraH babhUva // 642 // pa saralArtha:- yadA nalaH iti cintA prapannaH tadA saH sarpaH tatkSaNAt eva naTavat ahiveSa muktvA amaraveSabhAk babhUva / / 642 / / gajarAtI:- evI rItanI ciMtAmAM nalarAjA paDelo hato tyAre te ja kSaNe te sApa naTanI peThe sarpanuM 25 tajIne devanA vepavALo thaI gyo.||42|| hindI :- nalarAjA isaprakAra kI ciMtA meM par3A huA thA taba vaha sarpa usI kSaNa sarpa kA rUpa choDakara deva ho gyaa||642|| RESEEEEEEEEEEYALEEEEEE marAThI:- nalarAjA asA ciMteta paDalA asatA sarpAne tyAkSaNIca naTApramANe sApAcA veSa badalUna devAcA veSa dhAraNa kelA. // 642|| English:- In this way, when Nal was in deep thought he suddenly seen the snake changing, its snake-form and attaining the form, as Nal's, but as a God. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #629
HOMESHeederstodisease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARISROSAnusanewsARTAIANTARA Uce cAlaM viSAdena niSadhaste pitAsmyaham / / tvaddattarAjya: pravrajya brahmaloke suro'bhavam // 643 // anvaya:- Uce ca viSAdena alam / ahaM te pitA niSadhaH asmi / tvaddattarAjya: ahaM pravrajya brahmaloke suraH abhavam // 643 // . vivaraNama:- amaraveSabhAk sa: uuce| viSAdena khedena alam / ahaM te tava pitA niSadhaH asmi| tubhyaM dattaM rAjyaM yena saH tyahattarAjya: ahaM pravrajya dIkSAM gRhItvA brahmaNa: loka: brahmalokaH tasmin brahmaloke suraH abhavam // 643 // saralArtha:- amaraveSabhAk sa: babhASe viSAdena alam / ahaM tava pitA niSadhaH asmi / tubhyaM rAjyaMdattvA pravrajyAM gRhItvA ahaM brahmaloke suraH abhavam / / 643 // gujarAtI - ane nalane, kahevA lAgyo ke, zoka karavAthI saryuM, huM tAro pitA niSadharAja chuM, tane rAjya soMpIne dIkSA lai huM MARRIBihe1yo chu.||14|| hindI: aura nala ko kahane lagA ki, aba du:kha samApta huA, maiM terA pitA niSadharAjA huuN| tujhe rAjya sauMpakara dIkSA lekara maiM brahmaloka meM deva banA huuN| // 643 // marAThI :- devaveSa dhAraNa karUna to mhaNAlA- viSAda karU nakosa. mI tujhA pitA niSaya Ahe. tulA rAjya deUna dIkSA gheUna mI brahmalokAta deva jhAlo. // 643|| EPTEM BER .: English - The God then said to Nalthat, his unhappiness has come to an end. He then said that he was his father, who had placed the kingdom in his hands and had left to be a priest and in due course became a God in Bhramadevlok.

Page #630
ORGausensedusewares zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram assodesses so StesEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE durdazAM te'vadheAtvA bhujaGgIbhUya maayyaa| vairUpyaM vidadhe te'ne kSArakSepamiva kSate // 644 // anvayaH. avadhe: te durdazA jJAtvA mAyayA bhujaGgIbhUya kSate kSAramiva te aGge vairupyaM viSadhe // 644 // vivaraNam:- avadhe: avadhijJAnata: te tava duSTA cAsau dazAca durdazA tAM durdazAM duravasthA jJAtvA viditvA mAyayA na bhujaGgaH abhujnggH| abhujaGgaHbhujaGgaHbhUtvA bhujaGgIbhUya sarpo bhUtvA kSate vraNe kSAra lavaNam iva tava aGge zarIre vigataM rUpaM yasmAt saH viruupH| virUpasya bhAva: vairUpyaM vidadhe ckre||64|| saralArtha:- avapijJAnena tava durdazAM jJAtvA mAyayA sarpo bhUtvA mayA kSate kSAramiva tava zarIre vairUpyaM vidaye / / 644|| gujarAtI - avadhijJAnathI tArI A durdazA jANIne mAyAthI sarparUpe thaine, meM ghA para mAra mUkavA sarakhuM tArAM zarIrane kadarUpuM mnaaviihiiche.||644|| hindI :- avadhijJAna ke dvArA terI yaha durdazA dekhakara, mAyA se maina sApa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ke ghAva para namaka DAlane ke samAna tere zarIra ko kurupa banA diyA hai / / 644|| marAThI:- avavijJAnAmuLe tujhI hI durdazA pAhana mAyene sApAce rUpa yeUna, mIjakhamevara mITha coLalyApramANe tujhyA zarIrAlA kurUpa bavavile aahe.||644|| English - Then due to his knowledge which is not percieved by the five physicial senses. (Avadhigyan), he came to know of his son's pitiful plight. Then he changed himself into a snake and made him a man of uglinen which seemed as if he had sprinkled salt on his wounds. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #631
Arts Spodraslogadogangalagadas (eftorotaraztofaufarut sitararapat koolladorlargadastreadoreasingly vatsA vairUpyamapyetadupakArAya te dhruvm|| agniyoga: suvarNasya varNikAvRddhaye na kim // 645 // anvayaH- he vatsa! etad vairUpyamapi dhruvaM te upakArAya syAt / agniyoga: suvarNasya varNikAvRddhaye na bhavati kim?||645|| vivaraNam:. he vatsA etad vairapyamapi dhruvaM nizcitaM te tava upakArAya lAbhAya eva syAt / tathApi - agre: yoga: agriyoga: suvarNasya varNikAyA: vRddhiH varNikAvRddhiH tasyai varNikAvRddhaye na bhavati kim? yathA suvarNam agniyogena kAntimattaraM bhavati tathA etad vairUpyaM tava upakArAya eva bhavet // 645 // saralAI:- he vts| etada vairupyamapi tava lAbhAya eva sthAt / yathA aoH yogena suvarNasya varNaH tejasvitaraH bhvti| arthAt suvarNasya nAzo na bhavati pratyuta tejaH pravardhate // 645|| gujarAtI:- he vatsa! A tAruM kadarUpApaNuM paNa kharekhara tArA upakAra mATe ja thavAnuM che, kemake suvarNane thayelo agnino sparza, zuM tenA tejanI vRddhi mATe thato nathI? 64pA hindI :- he vts| yaha terA badasuratapana sacamuca tere upakAra ke lie honevAlA hai kyoM ki, agni kA sparza kyA soneke teja meM adhika vRddhi nahIM karatA? // 645 // marAThI:- he vatsA he tujhe kurUpa rUpa kharokhara tujhyA upakArAlAca kAraNa hoIla kAraNa kI, suvarNAlA jhAlelA amIcA sparza, tyAcyA tejAcyA vRdhdIsAThI hota nAhI kAya? // 645|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Kai Duan Fa EEEEEEEG English - The God then says that this deformity will be of a great beneficence to him because when gold is put into fire, it will attain the glamour and brightness when it will be taken out.

Page #632
ORNSResesencessageRPRISRO zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BHASATISHTRArtisement OM nana SEEFEREFERFALSEEEEEEEEEEN tvayA sarve'pi rAjAna: santi ytkingkriikRtaaH|| tato'garakSavad vatsa vairUpyaM te'GgarakSakam // 646 // anvayaH- tvayA sarve rAjAna: kiGkarIkRtA: santi / tata: he vts| aGgarakSavat vairUpyaM te aGgarakSakam asti||646|| vivaraNam:- he vatsA tvayA sarve eva rAjAna: na kiGgarA: akiGkarAH / akiGkarAH kiGkarAH kRtA: kiGkarIkRtA: dAsIkRtAH santi / tata: he vatsa! aGgaM rakSatIti aGgarakSa: shriirrksskH| aGgarakSeNa tulyam aGgarakSavata / vairUpyaM virUpatA te tava aGgasya zarIrasya rakSakam asti||646|| saralArtha:- he vatsa! tvadA sarve eva rAjAna: dAsIkRtAH santi / ata: idaM vairupyam aGgarakSavat tava zarIrarakSakam asti / / 646 / / gujarAtI:- je saghaLA rAjAone kaMkararUpa karelA che, tethI he vatsa! tArAM zarIranA rakSakanI peThe tAruM kadarUpApaNuM tArAM zarIranuM 2122naach.||46|| ... hindI :- tUne jo saba rAjAo ko kiMkararUpa kiyA hai, to he vatsa! tere zarIra ke rakSaka ke samAna terA badasUrata rUpa tere zarIra kA rakSaNa karanevAlA hai||646|| marAThI :- tu sarva rAjAMnA kiMkara kele Ahe tyAmuLe he vatsa! tujhyA zarIrarakSakApramANe tujhA hA kurUpapaNA tujhyA zarIrAcaM rakSaNa karaNAra aahe.||646|| English :- Just as King Nal had made all the kings to bow down to him, in the same way, the Go that his abrormality will defend him as a custodian. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #633
ORAanasparsengevenSUSB zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BadeepBABleeding pravrajyAyA: punazcittamadhunaiva mA kRthaaH|| adyApi bharatArdha tvaM ciraM bhokSyasi pUrvavat // 647 // anvaya:- adhunA eva puna: pravrajyAyA: cittaM mA kRthaaH| adyApi tvaM bharatAdha pUrvavat ciraM bhokSyasi // 647 // vivaraNama:- adhunA idAnImeva puna: pravrajyAyA: dIkSAyA: cittaM manaHmA kRthAH mA kuruSva / adyApi tvaM bharatasya ardha bharatAdha pUrvavata yathApUrva ciraM cirakAlaM bhokSyasi / adyApi te bharatArdharAjyopabhogaphalaM karma avshissttmsti||647|| saralArtha:- ayunA eva pravrajyAyAM dIkSAyAM manaH mA kRthAH / ayApi tvaM cirakAlaM pUrvavat bharatA bhokSyasi / / 647 / / gujarAtI :- vaLI hamaNAM ja tAre dIkSA levAnuM mana paNa karavuM nahIM, kema ke haju pUrvanI peThe ja tAre adha bharatakhaMDanuM rAjaya bhaviSyamAM ghaNo kALa bhogavavAnuM che. 64LA samaya taka bhoganA hai // 647|| 9595FEBRULES marAThI:- ANi AtAca t dIkSA gheNyAcA vicAra paNa karU nako, kAraNa kI ajUna pUrvIsArakhAca tulA arthabharatakhaMDAce rAjya bhaviSyAta dIrghakALaparyaMta bhogAvayAce Ahe. // 647|| English :- And his father tells King Nal not to ever even think in the wildest of dreams to renounce this worldly life as he has to, in fature, rule the half of Bharatschetra as he earlier used to, for a long time to come. AndanwliamendramanaAARAMATMAMMITM HOR

Page #634
ORNaussocussessRISRO zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRANSARASideodadodassage . vratayogyo'pikAlaste vatsa prjnyaapyissyte|| kAle kRtA kRSirapi bhavet phalavatI ytH||648|| anvaya:- he vatsA vratayogya: kAla: api te prjnyaapyissyte| yata: kAle kRtA kRSirapi phalavatI bhavet // 4 // vivaraNama:- he vatsA vratasya yogyaH vratayogyaH kAlaH api te tava prjnyaapyissyte| yata: kAle samaye kRtA kRSiH api phalamasyAH ' astIti phalavatI phalayuktA bhavet yathA varSAsamaye kRtA kRSiH saphalAbhavati tathA yogyasamaye gRhItaM vratamapi phalavata bhvti||48|| saralArtha:- he vts| vratasya yogyaH kAlaH api tava samaye vijJApayiSyata vata: samaye kRtA kapiH api phalavatI bhavati / tathA samaye gRhItaM vrataM phalavat bhavet / / 648 // svAmI .vasI tAre dIkSA levAno yogya samaya paNa huM tane jaNAvIza, kema ke avasare karelI khetI ja kaladAyaka thAya che. I648 hindI... he vatsA tere dIkSA grahaNa karane kA yogya samaya bhI maiM tujhe batAUMgA, kyoMki, samayapara kI gaI khetI hI phaladAyaka hotI hai||648|| marAThI:- he vatsA talA dIkSA gheNyAcA yogya kALa mI tulA sAMgena, kAraNa kI, veLevara kelelI zetI phaladAyaka hota asate. // 648 // English - The God tells him that he will tell him exactly when to renounce the world, because one can procure a good harves only when he sows the seeds at the right time and season. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #635
MemosalesedusewaSease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRIMenousvhasadevases yatsA bilyaM gRhANedaM tathA ranakaraNDakam // rakSarate prazana janadharmabhiyAnam // 649 // anvayaH- he vatsa! idaM bilyaM tathA ratnakaraNDaka gRhANA ete anadham jainadharmAbhava prayatnana rakSaH // 649 // vivaraNama:- he vatsA idaM bilvaM bilvaphala tathA ratnAnAMkaraNDaka: ratnakaraNDaka: taM ratnakaraNDakaM tvaM gRhANa aadtsv| ete ratnakaraNDaka bilvaphala na vidyata aghaM yasmin sa: anadhaH, tam anaghaM nirdoSaM nirmalaM jinasyAyaM jainH| jainazcAsau dharmazca jainadharmaH, taM jainadharmam iva prayatnena rakSe: paayaaH||649|| TEFFER saralArtha:- he datsA idaM bilvaphalaM ratnakaraDakaM ca gRhANa / ete anayam jainadharmam iva prayatnena rakSeH / / 649|| gujarAtI:- vaLI he vatsa A bilinuM phaLa, tathA ratnono DAbo tuM grahaNa karI ane tAre nirmala jainadharmanI peThe te bannenuM yatnapUrvaka 2 2 . // 948 // hindI :- aura he vatsa! yaha bilyaphala aura ratnoM kA DibbAle aura jaina dharma ke samAna ina donoM kAtU yatnapUrvaka rakSaNa kr||649|| marAThI :- ANi he vtsaa| he belAce phaLa va hA ratnAMcA karaMDA ghe ANi tU nirmaLa jaina dharmApramANe yA donhI vastUMce yatnapUrvaka rakSaNa kr.||649|| English: Then the god gives him a sacred fruit (Billiuve) and a box of precious stones. And asks him to take care of these two items, with his life, just as he has taken utmost care of the pure jain religious.

Page #636
ORosadashalaNRORISRRISHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INARINRCRANSORRRRRORISEARPANNA yadIpsasi svarUpaM tvaM bilbmaasphottyestdaa| tatra drakSyasyadUSyANi devadUSyANi vismit:||650|| vivaraNam:- yadA yasmin samaye tvaM svasya rUpaM svarUpaM svasya mUlarUpaM Asumicchasi iipssi| tadA tvamidaM bilvaphalaM AsphoTayeH bhaJjyAH / tatra vismita: tvaMnadUSyANi adRSyANidoSarahitAni nirmalAni devadRSyANi vastrANi drakSyasi avalokayiSyasi // 650 // saralArtha:- yadA tvaM svaM pUrvarupamAtumicchasi / tadA idaM bilvaphalaM bhajhiya / asmin bilvaphale vismitaH svaM nirdoSANi devayANi vastrANi drkssysi||65|| gujarAtI - jyAre tuM tAruM mULa svarUpa karavAnI IcchA kare, tyAre tAre A biliphaLane phoDI nAkhavuM, ke jethI temAM tane Azcaryasahita nirdoSa devadUSya vastro dekhAze. 650 hindI :- / jaba tujhe apanA mUlasvarupa pAne kI icchA hogI taba tU isa bela ke phala ko phoddnaa| tujhe usameM se adbhuta nirdoSa devadRSya vastra dikhAI deNge||650|| marAThI :- "jevhA tulA tujhe mULa svarUpa prApta karaNyAcI icchA hoIla, tevhA t he belAce phaLa phoha. mhaNaje Azcaryacakita jhAlelyA para tulA tyAta nirdoSa devaSya vastre disatIla. // 650 / / English:- And if he wishes to come back to his own self, he should break open the sacred fruit, and he will see many supematural and celestial vestures. AAAAAAAAAARFAR 40 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust.

Page #637
Oleng STARRASHTRashastotsite zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaghamayantIcaritram MAHuseutzsRTISHTARRASHTRA udghATayestathA ratnakaraNDakamapi svym|| '. tatra hArAdyalaGkArAn divyAnAlokayiSyasi // 65 // + anvaya:- tathA svayaM ratnakaraNDakamapi udghaattyeH| tatra divyAn hArAghalaGkArAn AlokayiSyasi // 65 // vivaraNam:- tathA svayaM ratnAnAM karaNDaka: ratnakaraNDakaH, taM ratnakaraNDakam api udghaattyeH| udghATite tasmin ratnakaraNDake hAra: Adau yeSAM te hArAdayaH 1 hArAdayazca te alaGkArAzca hArAdhalaGkArA: tAn hArAdhalaGkArAn - kathaMbhUtAndivibhavA: divyA: tAn divyAn hArAdhalaGkArAn AlokayiSyasi drakSyasi // 65 // saralArtha:- tathA tvaM svayameva ratnakaraNDakamapi udaghATayeH / tatra tvaM divyAna hArAyalaGkArAn drakSyasi / * gujarAtI-vaLI tuM tArI meLe ja Aratnone dAbaDo ughADaje, ke jethI temAM hAra Adi divya AbhUSaNone tuM joI zakIza.651 hindI :- phira tU svayaM yathAyogya samaya para isa ratna-peTI ko kholanA, jisase tU hAra Adi divya AbhUSaNo ko dekha sakegA // 651 // Wan Kai Ming Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei * marAThI :- "ANi t svataHca ratnAMcA karaNDaka upaha mhaNaje tulA tyAta hAra vagaire divya alaMkAra pAhU shkshiil."||651|| English - The God abo asks him to open the box of jewels at the right time, so he will be able to see the necklace and other celestial ornaments.

Page #638
OlnewaseerseasesRANASSAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Re servousandsetary saMvItairdevadUSyaistaistaizcAmuktairvibhUSaNaiH / / asvarUpaM svarUpaM tvaM tadaivApsyasi tatkSaNAt // 652 // yaya:- tai: devadUSyaiH saMvItaiH, AmuktaiH tai: vibhUSaNaiH tvaM tadA eva tatkSaNAdeva asvarUpaM svarUpam avApsyasi // 652 // raNama:- saMvItaiH parihitaiH taiH devadUSyaiH vastraiH, tathA AmuktaiH dhRtaiH taiH vibhUSaNaiH alaGkAraiH tvaM tadA eva tasmin eva samaye tatkSaNAdeva na vidyate sadRzaM rupaM yasya tad asvarUpaM nirupamaM svasya rUpaM svarUpam avApsyasi lpsyse||652|| saralArtha:- yadA tvaM tAni devadRSyANi vastrANi paridayAsi tAna divyAn alaGkArAn bibharSi ca tadaiva tatkSaNe evatvaM nirupama svarUpam avApayasi // 65 // ane gujarAtI - te devadUSo vastro paheravAthI, tathA te AbhUSaNone dhAraNa karavAthI tuM tArAM anupama svarupane te ja vakhate tANa prApta thaIza. I65rA. hindI :- ina devaduSya vastro ko tathA AbhUSaNo ko dhAraNa karane se tU tatkSaNa tere anupama svarUpa ko prApta kara legaa||652|| ThI :- "tI devadRSya vastre nesalyAne va te divya alaMkAra aMgAvara ghAtalyAmuLe tulA tyAkSaNIca tujhe anupama rUpa prApta hoiil."||652|| English - And when he wears the celestial vestures and omaments, he atonce will attain his original form. RP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #639
AMESAntronausealtrasotressents zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARB0B B BB STRA prApti: kuNDinapurAvA tasya nalasya (nalaM prativanyA damayantI katham tato'pRcchannalastAta bhaimI tyaktA'bhavatkatham / / AkuNDinapuraprAptestavRttaM tasya so'bhyadhAt / / 653 // anvayaH- tata: nala: apRcchat - tAta! tyaktA bhaimI katham abhavat / tadA sa: tasya AkuNDinapuraprApte: tavRttam abhyaghAt // 653|| vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantaraM nala: apRcchat - tAta! mayA tyaktA bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI bhImavanyA damayantI katham abhvt| damayantyAH kIdRzI vArtA vrtte| tadA saHniSadhadevaH tasya nalasya (nalaM prati, ityarthaH) kuNDeinaM ca tat puraM ca kuNDinapuram / kuNDinapurasya prAptiH kuNDinapuraprAptiH tasyA kuNDinapuraprApteH A paryantaM tasyA: damayantyA: vRttaM vRttAntaM tadvRttaM tavRttAntam abhyadhAt avAdIt / kuNDinapuraprAptiparyantaM vRttAntam avadat // 653 // saralArtha:- tata: nala: apRcchat - taat| mayA tyaktAyAH damayantyAH kim abhavat tadA sa: damayantyAH kuNDinapuraprAptipantiM vRttAntaM nalaM prati abhyyaat||653|| gujarAtI :- pachI na devane pUchayuM ke, he pitAjI sajelI damayaMtInuM zuM thayuM? tyAre teNe damayaMtI cheka kuMDinapuramAM pahoMcI tyAM sudhInuM teNInuM vRttAMta tene kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. 653. hindI :- taba nala ne pUchA ki, he pitaajii| mere dvArA tyajI huI damayaMtI kA kyA huaa| taba unhone damayaMtI ke kuDinapura meM pahu~cane taka kA sArA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| // 653|| marAThI :- naMtara nalAne devAlA vicArale kI, "he baabaa| mI soDalelyA damayaMtIce kAya jhAle? tevhA tyAMnI damayaMtI kuMhinapurAta pohocalI to paryaMtacA sagaLA vRttAMta nalAlA sAMgitalA. // 653|| English - Then Nal, addrening the God as his father asks him as to what has happened to Damyanti whom he has desested. At this the God narrated to him the whole inudent, till Damyanti reached Kundinpur. nA

Page #640
OKardsausgawademusBod zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S A SARSA Sing idaM covAca kiM vatsa ! vane bhrAmyasi vnyvt|| yiyAsA yatra tad brUhi sadyastvAM tatra tannaye // 654 // anvayaH- idaM ca uvAca-he vatsA vanyavat vane kiM bhrAmyasi / yatra yiyAsA tad brUhi / ahaM tvAM tatra sadya: nye||65|| vivaraNama:- idama uvAca c| he vatsA bane bhava: vanya: tena tulyaM vanyavata vanyaprANivata vane vipine kiM kimarthaM bhrAmyasi attsi| yama yasmin sthale yAtumicchA yiyAsA asti tad brUhi vada / tvaM yatra gantumicchasi tad bruuhi| ahaM tvAM tasmin sthAne sadha: jhaTiti naye nyaami||654|| saralArtha:- idamavadat ca - he vatsa! tvaM vanyaprANivat vane kimarthaM bhramasi? yatra yAtumicchasi tad hi / ahaM tvAM tatra jhaTiti nayAmi // 654|| gajarAtI:- pachIteNe ema kahyuM ke, he vatsa tuM jaMgalInI peThe vanamAM zA mATe bhamyA kare che? tane jyAM javAnI IcchA hoya te kahe eTale huM tane tyAM turata laI jAuM. 654. hindI :- phira unhone kahA ki, he vatsa tU isa taraha vana meM kyoM bhaTaka rahA hai? tujhe kidhara jAne kI icchA hai vo kaha de, maiM tujhe vahA~ turaMta le jAUMgA // 654|| naMtara tyAne mhaTale kI, "he vatsA t jaMgalI prANyApramANe yA vanAta kA bhaTakata Ahe? tulA jithe jANyAcI icchA asela . te sAMga mI tulA tyA ThikANI lageca yeUna jAto. // 654|| English:- Then the Cod asks Nal as to why is he wandering about in this forest and if he has intended to go to any place. If he has, then to mention it to him so that he can take him to that place, atonce. ing P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #641
S H Gsoft Storiesalestore zrIjayazegyaramUriviracitaM zrInagnadamayantIcaritram RelignesiantshrestEANIYA so'pyabhASata mAM tAta susumArapure ny|| tathA kRtvA suro'pi svaM yayau kalpamanalpadhIH // 655 // anvayaH- sa: api abhASata - tAta! mAM susumArapure naya / tathA kRtvA analpadhI: suraH api svaM kalpaM yayau // 655 // vivaraNama:- sa: nala: api abhASata - he tAta! tvaM mAM susumArapure nayA tathA kRtvA taM nalaM susumArapure nItvA alpA dhI: yasya saH alpdhiiH| na alpadhI: analpadhI: vizAlabuddhiH suraH niSadhadeva: api svaM nijaM kalpaM devalokaM yayau iyAya // 655 // saralArtha:- saH nala: api tamabhASata - he tAta! tvaM mAM susumArapure naya / tadA nalaM susumArapuraM nItvA nizAlabuddhiH saH niSadhadevaH svaM devalokaM jagAma // 65 // gujarAtI - tyAre nale kahyuM ke, he pitAjI ane susumArapuramAM laI jAo. pachI atibuddhivAna te deva paNa tema karIne potAnA devalokamAM gayo.65pA hindI:- taba nala ne kahA ki, he pitAjI! mujhe susumArapura le jAiye / taba usa buddhimAna deva use yathAsthAna pahuMcA kara, phira devaloka meM calA gyaa| // 655 // marAThI :- tevhA nalarAjA tyA devAlA mhaNAlA- bAbA! malA susumArapurAta gheUna jaa| tevhA atibudimAna tyA devAne paNa taseca kele naMtara to deva devalokAta nighUna gelA. // 655|| English:- King Nal replied that he wishes to go to Susumarpur. At this the God reached him at that place and them left for heaven.

Page #642
ORGNausedusandeshNaage zrIjayazekharamariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama APRusedusanRRRRISHTRIANBARASAIg FORSEENAEEE nalo'tha tatpuropAntamaNDane nandane vne| mUrta kArayitu: puNyamiva caityamavaikSata // 656 // anvayaH- atha nala: tatpuropAntamaNDane nandane vane kArayituH mUrta puNyam iva caityam avaiksst|| vivaraNam: atha anantaraM nala: tatca tat puraM ca tatpuram / tatpurasya upAnta: tatpuropAntaH / tatpuropAntasya maNDanaM bhUSaNaM tatpuropAntamaNDanaM tasmin tatpuropAntamaNDane susumArapuropAntabhUSaNe nandane nAmavane kArayituH nirmApayituH mUrta mUrtimat puNyamiva caityaM jinamandiram avaikSata apazyat // 656 // saralArtha:- anantaraM nala: susumArapuropAntasya bhUSaNe nandane nAma vane nirmApayituH martimat puNyamiva caitvaM jinamandiram avaikSata // 656 // gujarAtI:-pachI nalarAjAe te nagaranA sImADAne zobhAvanArA naMdanavanamAM, mUrtivaMta puyasarakhuM jinamaMdira joyuM. 65dA hindI :- ' taba nalarAjAne usa nagara kI sImA ko suzobhita karane vAle naMdana vana meM mUrtavata puNya ke samAna jinamaMdira dekhaa| // 656 marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjAne tyA nagarAcyA sImelA zobhaviNAre nirmAtyAce jaNU kAya mUrtimaMta puNyaca ase jinamaMdira pAhile. // 56 // English - Then on reaching his destination, he happened to see a garden (which increased the splendour of the boundary) that had kept a jain temple in its lap, which seemed a live incident of a meritable deed. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #643
.. . . . .. . ... . . AMOHAodivoweduserve zrImayazevaraNiviracitaM zrInananamayantIpagni ArshadrsiolusteerNHARASHTRAPATTA SEEEEEEEEEEE tatra zrIneminAthasyA'pratimAM nl:|| natvA stutvA ciraM dhyAtvA tatpuradvAramabhyagAt // 657 // anvayaH- tatra zrIneminAthasya apratimA pratimAM natvA stutvA ciraM dhyAtvA nala: ttpurdvaarmbhygaan||657|| vivaraNama:- tatra tasmin mandire zriyA yuta: neminAtha: zrIneminAtha: tasya zrIneminAthasya na vidyate pratimA yasyAH sA apratimA nirupamA, tAma apratimAM nirupamA pratimAMmUrti natvA vanditvA stomaiH stutvA ciraM cirakAlaM dhyAtvA nala; tatpurasya dvAraM tatpuradvAram abhyagAt tatpuradvArasya samIpam agAt ayAt // 657 // saralArtha:- tasmina mandire zrIneminAthasya apratimA mUrti vanditvA stutvA ciraM pyAtvA ca nalaH susumArapurasya dvAradezam abhyagAt // 657|| gujarAtI :- tyAM zrI neminAtha prabhunI anupama pratimAne namIne, stavIne tathA ghaNA kALa sudhI tenuM dhyAna dharIne nalarAjA te nagaranA daravAjA pAse Avyo..65 tI :- vahAM para zrI neminAtha bhagavAna kI anupama pratimA ko namana kara, unakI stuti aura kAphI samaya taka unakA dhyAna kara ke nalarAjA usa nagara ke dvAra para AyA // 657 / / marAThI :- tethe zrI nemInAtha prabhUcyA anupama pratimelA namana karUna, stavUna taseca khupa veLa paryaMta pyAna paruna nalarAjA tyA nagarAcyA daravAjyAjavaLa AlA.||657|| English :- There he happened to see a nonpareil and an unprecedented idol of Lord Nemenath to which he bowed and sang the psalms of praise for some time, then went into a deep meditation for a long time.After he came out of the meditation, he entered the citygates.

Page #644
ORNSARAPARASHARABAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BodossoredTARATAssose tasyA gari svamattaH mayA samArapure janamaH (jI matta: karI tavA tavA'janAdririva jnggmH|| cacAla hastizAlAyAH stambhamunmUlya nAlavat // 658 // anvaya:- tadA tatra jaGgama: ajanAdriH iva matta: karInAlavat stambham unmUlya hastizAlAyA: cacAla // 658 // vivaraNam:- tadA tasmin samaye tatra susumArapure jaGgamaH (jaMgamyate'saujaGgamaH) vicaran aJjanasya kajjalasya adriH giriH aJjanAdriH kanalagiriHzvamatta:madonmatta:karIhastInAlavat kamalavaNDavat stambham unmUlya utpATya hastinAMzAlAhastizAlA tasyAH hastizAlAyA: cacAla acAlIt // 658 // . saralArya:- tasmin samaye tatra susumArapure janamaH kaUlagiriH iva madonmattaH hastI kamalanAlavat stambham utpATya hastizAlAyAH acaaliit||658|| gajarAtI-sevakhatemAM jaMgama aMjanAcala parvatasarakho ekamadonmatAthI kamaLadAMDInI peThe staMbhane ukheDIne hanithAlAmAMthI cAlato thayo.658 hindI :- usI samaya vahAM jaMgama aMjanAcala parvata ke samAna eka madonmatta hAthI staMbha ko kamalanAlavata ukhADakara hastizAlA meM se niklaa||658|| marAThI:- tyA veLelA tethe jaNa kAjaLAcA mUrtimAna parvataca asA eka madonmata hattI kamalanAlApramANe staMbhAlA upaTana hastizALemadhUna niyAlA. // 658 // English - At that time, there was a huge elephant like a gloomy, movable and a huge mountain that pulled out its pole, to which it was tied, as if it had pulled out a lotus flower from the lotus pand and just walked out of its shed. ___625 P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #645
S WASABASANTPSeallass zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BASTIBolBaguARSANBORINBRIPAT eHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELACE madAvalepAbAyorapyasahiSNuH sa durdhrH|| AruDhArohakAzaMkI dhunvannazrAntamAsanam // 659 // anvaya:- madAvalepAt vAyo: api asahiSNu: durdharaH sa: AruDhArohakAzati azrAntam AsanaM dhunvan // 659 // vivaraNama:- mavasya avalepa: madAvalepaH tasmAt madAvalepAta madagarvAt vAyo: apina sahiSNuH asahiSNu: asahamAna: duHkhena priyate durdharaH dhartumazakya: sa: AruDhacAsau Arohakazca AruDhArohaka: / AruDhArohakam Azakate iti AruDhArohakAzajI hastipakaH pRSThamAruDhaH iti AzaGkamAna: azvAntam aviratam AsanaM dhunvan kampayana -- // 659 // saralArtha:- madAvalepAt vAyumapi asahamAna: durparaH, hastipakaH pRSTham AruTaH iti AzaGkamAnaH saH aviratamAsanaM punvan (dhunoti smaa)||659|| 3 gujarAtI:- mada caDavAthI vAyune paNa nahIM sahana karato evo te durdhara hAthI, potAnI pITha para mahAvata caDelo che, evI zaMkAthI ekadama potAnI pIThane dhuNAvato hato. I659 C hindI:- madonmatta hone se vAyu ko bhI na sahana karatA vaha durdhara hAthI, usakI pITha para jaise mahAvat baiThA ho aisI AzaMkA kara vaha apanI pITha ko hilAtA thaa| // 659|| ma marAThI: mada caDhalyAne vAyulA paNa sahana karata nAhI, asA to durpara hattI, svata:cyA pAThIvara mAhUta caDhalelA Ahe azA zaMkene svata:cyA pAThIlA kaMpita karIta hotA. (hAlavita hotA.)||659|| English:- The elephant who was difficult to be caught was now overcome with utmost anger, that it could'nt even bear the wind brushing against it and estimating that was a mahout sittin on his back and is thrusting the goad at the back of his neck, began shakiny violentig so as to shirk him off. ReWan 3555555555

Page #646
ANGRANEPARATreside zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Narendrancessedusandesses GON abhraprabhaMzanAyava sadaivocchAlayan karam // mahAdrumAnapi prANIn bhajan kalpAntavAtavat // 660 // anvayaH- abhraprabhraMzanAtha ema sadA eva karam ucchAlayan kalpAntavAtavat mahAdvamAn api prANina: api bhajana // 660 // vivaraNam:* abhrasya AkAzasya prabhaMzanam abhraprabhaMzanaM tasmai abhaprabhaMzanAya eva AkAzaM prabhaMzAyitumiva sadA satataMkaraMzuNDAdaNDam ucchAlayana UdhvaM kSipan kalpasya anta: kalpAntaH prlykaalH| kalpAntasya vAta: kalpAntvAta: tena tulyaM kalpAntavAtavat pralayakAlavAyuvat mahAntazca te tumAzcamahAdrumAH tAn mahAdvamAn mahAvRkSAn prANina: api ca bhajan. (bhanakti sm)||66|| OM saralArtha:- AkAzaM prabhraMzavitumiva nirantaraM zuNDAdaNDam utkSipan pralayakAlavAyuvat mahAvRkSAn prANinaH api ca bhaJjan / / 66oll tra gujarAtI:- AkAzane toDI pADavA mATe ja jANe hamezAM suMDhane ne uchALato hoya tema tehAthI kalpAMtakALanA vAyunI peThe moTAM vRkSone tathA prANIone paNa toDI pADato hato..66oiA hindI :- mAno AsamAna ko tor3ane ke liye suMDa ko uchAlatA huA vaha hAthI pralayakAla ke vAyu ke samAna baDebaDe vRkSoM ko aura prANiyoM ko mAra girA rahA thaa| // 660 // marAThI:- AkAzAlA tohana TAkaNyAsAThI jaNa soMDa vara phekaNArA to hattI kalpAMta kALAcyA vAyUpramANe moThyA vRkSAMnA ANi prANyAMnA paNa tohUna TAkIta hotA. // 960 // English - The elephant began to throw about his thunk furiously, which seemed that it wanted to break open the sky. Its movement was so violent, that It began killing animals and uprooting huge trees that came in its path, which seemed that the place had heen attacked by a violent hurricane. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #647
i e. Solargesrespopurce(zrImayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritrama Salesmaasenarastogenes puraprAkAramAruhya ddhiprnnnRpsttH|| Uce yo yazayatyenaM dvipaM tasyAsmi kAmadaH // 661 // anvayaH- tata: dadhiparNanRpa: puraprAkAram Aruhya uuce| ya: enaM dvipaM vshyti| ahaM tasya kAmada: asmi // 66 // vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM dadhiparNa: nRpaH purastha prAkAraH puraprAkAraH taM puraprAkAram Aruhya Uce bbhaasse| ya: naraH enaM madonmattaM viplavakAriNaM dvAbhyAM zuNDAmukhAbhyAM pibItIti dvipa: taM dvipaM hastinaM vazayati vazaM karoti / ahaM tasya kAmAndadAti iti kAmada: vAJchitaprada: asmi // 66 // saralArtha:- tata: daSiparNaH nRpaH purasya prAkAramAruhya babhASe / ya: naraH imaM madonmattaM dvipaM gajaM vazaM karoti / tasmai ahaM vAJchitaM dadAmi, iti // 66 // 'gujarAtI:- pachI tyAMno dadhiparNa rAjA nagaranA gaDha para caDhIne kahevA lAgyo ke, je koI manuSya A hAthIne vaza karaze, tene huM vAMchita vastu ApIza.661 hindI :- phira vahA~ kA dadhiparNa rAjA nagara ke kile para caDhakara kahane lagA ki, jo koI vyakti isa hAthI ko vaza meM karegA, use icchita vastu duuNgaa| // 661 // marAThI:- maga tethIla dapiparNa rAjA nagarAcyA gaDAvara caDhUna mhaNU lAgalA kI, jo koNI manuSya yA hattIlA vaza karIla, tyAlA icchita vastu deIna.||661|| English - Then the king of the city named Dadiparne climbed on the fort and made a proclaimation that he will give the man, who will bring the elephant in control, whatever he desires. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ban

Page #648
DEPARATOPARDASTERzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 SARORTSTORISRORISTRA tadAkarNya vacobhUpaM nlkubjo'vddgjH|| kvskkskromyeko'vshyNvshymnnentm||662|| anvaya:- tadA tadvacaH AkarNya nalakubja: bhUpam avadat sagaja:kka asti| saH gajaH ka asti| ahameka: taM kSaNena avazyaM vazyaM kromi||662|| vivaraNama:- tadA tad vaca: AkarNya zrutvA nala: kubja: iva, nala: eva vA kubja: nalakubja: bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH, taM bhUpaM nRpaM dadhiparNa avadat abhASat sa: gaja: hastIka kutra asti? sa: gajaH kutra vrtte| aham eka: ekAkI eva taM gajaMkSaNena avazya nizcitaM vazyaM karomi vshiikromi||662|| saralArya:- tadA tada vacanaM zrutvAM nalakubja: daviparNa rAjAnam avadat saH vAjaH kutra vartate? ahamekAkI eva taM vazIkaromi // gujarAtI:-te vacana sAMbhaLIne nalakubdha rAjAne kahevA lAgyo ke, te hAthI kyAM che? te hAthI kyAM che? huM ekalo ja jarUra tene kSaNamAtramAM ja vaza karI dauM. I662aa. hindI:- rAjA kA vacana sunakara nala kubjane rAjA se kahA, vaha hAthI kahA~ hai? vaha hAthI kahA~ hai? maiM akelA hI use kSaNabhara meM vaza kara lUMgA // 662 // marAThI:- he vacana aikUna kubaDA nalarAjA rAjAlA mhaNAlA, "to hattI koThe Ahe? to hattI koThe Ahe? mI ekaTAca tyAlA ekA kSaNAta vaza krto.||662| English - At this the hunch-backed, King Nal asked the king about the whereabouts of the elephant as he can control it is a split second. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #649
ONOPSINoodlesponsenzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ShresealeseddresBodasenassadoo so'pyAgacchadgajo garjanneva kumjasya jlptH|| mallo mallamivAlAsta kubjastaM gjsindhum||663|| anvayaH- kumjasya evaM alpata: sata: sa: gaja: api garjan Agacchat / malla: mallam iva kubja: taM gajasindhuram AhAsta // 663 // vivaraNamaH- kubjasya nalasya evaM jalpataH vadata: sata: sa: madonmatta: gajaH hastI api garjan cItkurvan Agacchat smaayaatH| tadA malla:mallam iva sa kubja: nalaH taMgajasindhuraMgajazreSTha AkhAsta aahvyt||663|| APian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ci saralArtha:- kubjasya nalasya evaM vadataH sataH saH madonmatta: hastI smaayaatH| tadA malla: mallamiva sa: kubjaH taM gajazreSTham Ahvayata // 66 // gujarAtI :- e rIte ja bolato hato, evAmAM ja te hAthI paNa tyAM gAjato gAjato AvI pahoMcyo, ane eka malla jema bIja madhyane hAkala kare, tema te je te moTA hAthIne hAkala karI.663 nala kubja isaprakAra kaha rahA thA ki, itane meM vaha hAthI vahA~ A phuNcaa| eka malla dUsare malla ko jisa prakAra bulAtA hai, vaise hI usa kubjane usa mahAgaja (hAthI) ko bulAyA // 663|| marAThI:- azAprakAre kubja bolata hotA, titakyAta to hattI paNa AvAja karIta tethe AlA ANi eka malla jyApramANe dusar2yA mallAlA AvhAna deto, tyApramANe tyA kubjAne tyA moThyA hattIlA AvhAna dile. // 66 // English - Just than the demended elephant arrived there and just as a wrestler beckers or calls another wrestler, in the same way, the hunch-backed king Nal called the elephant. Ta Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei ... .......... . ha a t........unitrinakalamano...hillaruaakaandadibrainshashwandutodnahate. ....... ........ .... ... . ..

Page #650
Ospeed NewRrNSTRUWATCzsevere zrIjayazegvaramUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sandreseasesentasodendusands arere| kubja kubja tvaM dRgaviSAherivAsya bhoH|| mA bhUrtAbhU: parAbhoge paurAstaM kRpyocire||66|| anvayaH- arere| kubjA kubjA tvaM dRviSAhe: iva asya parAbhoge mA bhuuH| mA bhuuH| iti paurA: taM kRpayA uucire||66|| vivaraNama:- arere| kubjA kubjA tvaM dRzi viSaM yasya saH dRgvissH| dRgviSazcAsau ahizca dRgviSAhiH tasya dRgviSAhe: dRSTiviSasarpasya zva asya madonmattasya hastina: parAbhogeparAbhave mA: bhuuHmaabhv|maabhuuHmaabhvaa iti purebhavA: paurA: nAgarikA: taM kubja kRpayA ucire bbhaassire||66|| saralArtha:- arere| kubjA tvaM dRSTiviSasarpasva iva asya madonmattsya hastinaH parAbhave mA bh:| mAmaH / iti paurA: taM kujaM kRpayA abruvat // 664|| gujarAtI:- tyAre nagaranA lokoe are kujA are kujA tuM daTivisarSa sarakhA AhAthInA parAbhavamAM AvanahIM Ava nahI mAne yAcI dhuN.||14|| hindI:- taba are kubjA kubjA tU isa dRSTiviSasarpa ke samAna hAthI ke parAbhava meM mata A! mata aa| isaprakAra kubja ko dayAbhAva se nagara ke logone khaa| / / 664 // marAThI :- tevhA nagarAcyA lokAMnI, "are are kujA kubjA t dRSTiviSasA sArakhyA yA hattIcyA parAbhavAta yeU nako? yeU nako?" ase nala kubjAlA loka mhaNAle. // 664|| English :- At this, the subjects of the city addressing king Nal as a hunchback wamed him not to challenge or gage the elephant who is like a serpent with eyes filled with poison that rewards instant death.. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #651
MissenarsengerRANEGRANTHRAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladhamayantIcaritram )SAGESBARISTRATravendergroutela gajakelipravINatvAt pRSThataH paarshvto'grtH|| saJcacAra paraM kubjastaM gajaM vipralambhayan // 16 // anyaya:- paraM saH kubja: gajakelipravINatvAt taM gajaM pRSThata: pArzvata: agrata: vipralambhayan snyccaar||665|| vivaraNama:- paraM kintu sa: kubja: gajena keli: gajakeliH / gajakelyAM pravINa: gajakelipravINa: gajakelipravINasya bhAvaH, gajakeli pravINatya, tasmAt gajakelipravINatvAt gajakriDAvizAradatvAta taMgaja hastinaM pRSThataH pArthata: agrata:ca vipralambhayana vipratArayan saJcacAra snyccaal||66|| saralArtha:- paraMntu sa kubja: gajakelI pravINaH AsIt / tena saH taM gajaM pRSThataH pArzvata: avAtaH vipratArayana saJcacAla // 665|| gujarAtI - paraMtu te kujja gajakIDAmAM pravINa hovAthI, te hAthIne pAchaLa, paDakhe, tathA AgaLanA bhAgamAM chetarato ene bhamAvavA lAgyo.665A. dI:- lekina vaha kubja gajakrIDA meM pravINa hone se usa hAthI ko kabhI pIche se, Asa-pAsa se aura Age se parezAna karatA huA ghumAne lgaa||665|| OFFFFFFFFFFEE marAThI:- paraMtu to kubja gajakriDeta pravINa asalyAne to hattIlA mAge, AjubAju taseca samoracyA bhAgAta cihavIta phiravu lAgalA. // 665|| English :- But the hunch-back gave a deal-ear to them and began teasing and provoking anger into the elephant, sometimes by going close to it or making it run in circles. PAC. Gunanasun Jun.Gun Aaradhak. Trust

Page #652
O P IRSANAMRAPARISAMAJ zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SPOTARINAARINAARINARISHNAPAY JEELSEEEEEEEEEEEEE mahAmAtra iva kubjastaM gajendramakhedayat // 666 // anvayaH- tata: azvadamavat azvaM khagendravat svaya dandazUkaM mahAmAtraH iva kubja: taM gajendam akhedayat // 666 // vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantaram azvaM dAmyati iti azvavamaH azvaniyantA yathA azvaM hayaM khedayati / khagAnAM pakSiNAm indraH khagendra pakSirAda garuDaH yathA dandazUkaM sarpa khedayati / tathA mahAmAtra: hastipaka: iva kubja: taMgajAnAmindraH gajendraH, taMgajendra gajazreSTham akhedayat // 666 // saralArtha:- tataH azvaniyantA yathA azvaM pakSirAT garuDaH yathA dandazakaM sarpa tathA mahAmAtraH iva kuSja:taM gajendram akhedvt||6|| gujarAtI:-pachI ghoDAne vaza karanAro manuSya jema dhoDAne, tathA garuDajema sarSane, temane kuja mahAvatanI peThe hAthIne thakAvavA bA.En hindI :- phira ghoDe ko vazakarane vAlA manuSya jisa prakAra ghoDe ko aura pakSIrAja garuDa jaisesarpa ko, usI prakAra vaha kubjamahAvat ke samAna usa hAthI ko thakAne lgaa| // 666 // marAThI :- naMtara ghoDesvAra jasA yohayAlA, garUDa sarpAlA damavito. tyApramANe to nalakubja mAhutApramANe tyA hattIlA damavU lAgalA. IIELENI English - Then just as a jockey controls a wild horse or as the great Vulture (Garud) controls the snakes, in the same way the hunch-back began tiring the elephant by making it run in circles. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #653
DardstisgagedeoSNORdhInayazekharamUrivicita zrInaladamayantIcaritram areassengendednesday nimIlitA nidrANamiva zrAntaM gajaM ttH| so'dhyAruttimutplutya plavaGga iva paadpm||667|| anvayaH- tataH nidrANam iva nimIlitA bAnta gaja plavaGgaH pAdapam iva sa: kubja: utplutya ArukSat // 667 // vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM nidrANaM nidrAdhInam iva (utprekSAyAm) nimIlite akSiNI yena saH nimIlinAkSaH, taM nimIlitAkSaM zrAnta klAntaMgaja hastinaMplavaMgacchattItiplayoM kapiH yathA utplutya pAvamaM vRkSamArohati tathA saH kubja: utplutya taMgajam ArukSat Arohat // 667 // saralArtha:- yathA plavaGgamaH vAnaraH utpluttha vRkSamArohAta / tathA sa: kubjaH nidrAdhInamiva nimIlitAkSaM zrAntaM taM hastinam utplutya aaroht||667|| gujarAtI:- pachI jANe nidrAdhIna thayelAnI peThe nIcalI AMkhovALA tathAthAkI gayelA te hAthI parate kumala, vAMdaro jema vRkSa ' para caDe, tema UMce kudIne caDI gayo.667 hindI :- phira niMdrAdhIna ke samAna A~khe baMda kiye hue, thake hue usa hAthI para vaha kubja jaise baMdara peDa para caDhatA hai vaise UMcA kUda kara caDha gayA // 667|| marAThI:- naMtara vAnara jyApramANe uDI mArUna jhADAvara caDhato. tyApramANe to nalakubja jaNU jhopecyA adhIna jhAlyApramANe DoLe miTavUna ghetalelyA va dhakalelyA tyA hattIvara uDI mArUna basalA. // 667|| English - Then just as one begins to doze when he/she feels sleeply, in the same way the elephants eyes began to close, due to utmost exaustion. Then just as a monkey climbs a tree in the same way, Nal atonce mounted the elephant. %%%%%%%%% %Ni Ni Ni Ni

Page #654
ARRORRENHARASHTRASERSARASAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WARRARAMSARTANTRA SeaEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER evaM vazIkRtya gajaM kareNa klitaangkshH|| vAhayAmAsa taM kubjaH svabhAdezyamivAjJayA / / 668 // anvayaH- evaM gaNaM vazIkRtya kareNa kalitADaza: kulaH svam Adezyam iva taM vaahyaamaas||668|| vivaraNama:- evaMma itthaMgajaMkariNaMnavaza: avazaH avazavazaMkutvAvazIkutya kareNa hastena kalitaH dhRta: ajaza: yenasa:kalitAza: patAza: kabjaH (nala: svaM nijaM AdeSTuM yogya: AdezyaH tam Avezyam sevakaM bhRtyamiva AjJayA nidezenataMgajebAhayAmAsa cAlayAmAsa // 668 // saralArya:- itvaM gajaM vazIkRtva hastena adRzaM pRtvA kubjaH svaM sevakamiva taM gajam AjJavA svanidezena vAhavAmAsa MEECT gujarAtI - evI rIte te hAthIne vaza karIne, tathA hAthamAM aMkuza dhAraNa karIne, potAnA nokaranI peThe AzApUrvaka kunja tene baa11baayo.||668|| hindI:- isa prakAra usa hAthI ko vaza kara ke usane hAtha meM aMkuza dhAraNa kiyA aura apane sevaka ke samAna hAthI ko AjJApUrvaka vaha use calAne lgaa| // 668 // ThI:- yAprakAre tyA hattIlA vazAta karUna ANi hAtAta aMkuza dhAraNa karUna svata:cyA nokarApramANe AjJApUrvaka to kubja tyAlA cAlavU lAgalA.||668|| English :- Then having controlled the ciephant with the good, Nal began riding the elephant as a man controls his servant. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #655
PRESecodressessode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRAJSASUVAToggagedog80PM lokairjayajayArAvamAlA tasyAhitA smitH|| Aropyate sma tatkaNThe rAjJA ca svrnnshRngkhlaa||669|| anyaya:- tavA smita: lokai: tasya jayajayArAvamAlA aahitaa| rAjJA ca tatkaNThe svarNazRGgalA Aropyate sma // 669 // vivaraNam:- tadA smitaiH hAsayutaiH prasannaH lokaiH tasya kubjasya jaya-jaya * iti ArAvA: jayajayArAvaH | jayajayArAvANAM mAlA jayajayArAvamAlA aahitaaprihitaa| prasannaiH lokai: kubjasya jayajayakAra: kRtH| rAjJAvadhipaNenacatasya kaSTha: tatkaNThaH, tasmin tatkaNThe kubjakaNThe svarNasya zRkhalA svarNazRkSalA suvarNazRkhalA Aropyate sma aaropyt||66|| saralArtha:- tadA prasa: loke: tasya kubjasya jayajayArAvaH kRtH| tapiparNaHnapaH ca tasya kaNThe suvarNasya zRjalAm aaropyt||669|| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . gujarAtI:- khuza thayelA lokoe tene jaya jaya zabdonI mALA paherAvI, tyAre rAjAe tenA kaMThamAM suvarNanI sAMkaLa paherAvI, utter hindI:- saba logoM ne khuza hokara use "jaya jaya" zabda kI mAlA pahanAyI / rAjA ne usake gale meM svarNazRMkhalA Aropita (pahanAI) kii| // 669|| marAThI:- khuza jhAlelyA lokAMnI tyAcA jaya jayakAra kelA va daviparNa rAjAne tyAcyA gaLyAta sonyAcI sAkaLI pAtalI. // 669 // English - Then the people who were overcome with joy began putting garlands of praises on the hunch-back and the king garlanded him with a gold-chain. NidanandMR ..

Page #656
OEMOGHARTERTARAHASTRasges zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRRIANRARISTOTRARIANRAISENAA ninAyAlAnazAlAyAM kubjastaM kuJjaraM ttH|| brahmANDahastizAlAyAM svayazohastinaM punH||670|| anvayaH- tata: kubja: taM kuaraM AlAnazAlAyAM ninAya / svayazohastinaM punaH brahmANDahastizAlAyAM ninAya // 670 // vivaraNam:- tata:kubja:taMkuaraMhastinam AlAnasya gajabandhanastambhasyazAlAAlAnazAlA, tasyAmAlAnazAlAyAM hastizAlAyAM ninAya anyt| svasya yaza: svayaza:/svayaza: enahastIsvayazohastItaM svayazohastinaM puna: brahmANDameva hastimAMzAlA hastizAlAbrahmANDahastizAlA, tasyAM brahmANDahastizAlAyAM ninaay||bhdonmttsygjsv niyantraNena kubjasya kIrtiH (yaza:) brahmANDaM vyAghnot, ityarthaH // 670 // saralArtha:- tataH kubjaH taM hastinaM bandhanastambhazAlAyAM ninAva / svayazohastinaM puna: brahmANahastizAlAyAM ninAya / tasya vazaH brahmAhaM vyApnot // 670|| gujarAtI:- pachI te kuja te hAthIne hastizALAmAM laI gayo, tathA potAnA yatharUpI hAthIne brahmAMDarUpI hastizALAmAM laI mo. (arthAta nobha dkhaapo.)|| hindI:. bAda meM kubja usa hAthI ko hastizAlA meM le gayA aura apane yazarUpI hAthI ko puna: brahmAMDarUpI hastizAlA meM le gyaa| arthAt usakA yaza jagata meM phaila gyaa| // 670 // marAThI :- naMtara kubja tyA hattIlA hastizALeta gheUna gelA, jaNa svata:cyA yazarUpI hattIlA brahmANDaUpI hastizALeta gheUna gelA (arthAta tyAce yaza jagAta pasarale.) // 67oll English - Then the hunch-back took the elephant in its shed just as he took his elephant of destiny and fame that spread all around in the shed of the world. PP.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #657
OMovieossacreenerwardrysadev zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram JaderseasesedaarNepsease praNipAtamakRtvaiva samAnaizvaryamAgiva / AsAzcakra nirAzaGkaH kSitipaM nikaSA nlH||671|| anyaya:- tata: nala: samAnaizvaryabhAk iva praNipAtam akRtyA eva nirAzaGka kSitipaM nikaSA AsAcanA // 671 // vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantaraM nala: samAnaM ca tad aizvayaM ca samAnaizvaryam / samAnazvayaM bhajatIti samAnaizvaryabhAk, samAnaizvaryavAna va praNipAtaM praNAma akRtvA eva nirgatA AzaGkAyasmAt saHnirAzaGkaHnirbhaya:, kSitiM pRthvIM pAtIti kSitipaH,taM kSitipaM bhUpaM nikaSA samIpe AsAthaR upvivesh||671|| saralArtha:- tataH nala-masAle tataH nala: samAnaizvaryavAm iva praNAmam akRtvA eva nirAzaGkaH san dadhiparNa nRpaM nikaSA upaviveza // 671 // SPian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian %Ji gujarAtI:- pachInala jANe samAna samRddhivALo hoya tema praNAma karyA vinA ja ni:zaMka thaIne rAjAnI pAse beTho. 971 Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Wei hindI :- phira vaha nala mAno samAna aizvaryavAna na ho, aise binA praNAma kiye ni:zaMka hokara, rAjA ke samIpa jAkara baiTha gyaa| // 671 // marAThI:- maga to naLa jaNU samAna aizvarya asalelyA mANasAsArakhA rAjAlA praNAma na karatAca ni:zaMka hoUna rAjAjavaLa basalA. // 671 // English - Then the magestic and opulent Nal sat beside the king, without saluting or paying obeisance to the king. d abasi nindianslation

Page #658
OROGeogresengerderedede zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Weddessencodeodogsemeg athAbravInRpaH kurUja hastizikSA tvayi sthitaa|| kimanyadapi vijJAnaM tvayi smbhaavyte'dbhutm||672|| ghara anvaya:- atha nRpaH abravIt-kubjA tvayi hastizikSA sthitaa| kim anyadapi adbhutaM vijJAnaM tvayi sambhAvyate? // 672 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM nRpaH dadhiparNa: abravIt-kubjA tvayi hastina: zikSA hastizikSA hastivazIkaraNakalA sthitaa| kim anyat api-aparamapi adbhutaM vismayakArakaM vijJAnaM tvayi sambhAvyate? // 672 // saralArtha:- anantaraM nRpaH abravIt / kubjA tvayi hastizikSA vrtte| tathA anyadapi kimapyadbhutaM vijJAnaM tvavi sambhAvyate // 672 / / ke gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe kahyuM ke, hakunjA AhAthIne vaza karavAnI kaLA to tArAmAM rahelI che, paraMtu bIjI kaI AzcaryakAraka kaLA tArAmAM che? I67rA 1:- taba rAjAne kahA ki, he kubjA hAthI ko vaza karane kI kalA to tujha meM hai aura koI dUsarI adbhuta kalA bhI tumhAre pAsa hai? // 672 // Wan marAThI:- maga rAjAne mhaTale ki, "he kumjA yA hattIlA vaza karaNyAcI kalA tara tujhyAta Ahe, paraMtu ANakhI dusarI paNa koNatI AzcaryakAraka kalA tujhyAjavaLa Ahe kAya?" // 672 / / REEEEEEEEEEEEEE English - The king then asked the hunch-back to disclose anyother uncanny or quixotic tatent he has, other than the talent he has just disclosed. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #659
sonRSANSARSASTRAIBARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARASTRARRARMSANBhusanPM NEEEEEEEEEELINE kumjo'pi tamabhASiSTa - ziSTaH svaM na prazaMsati // sUryapAkA rasavatI vaya'ne cet vivRkSase // 673 // anyaya:- kubja: api tamabhASiSTa ziSTaH svana prshNsti| tvaM didRkSase cet sUryapAkA rasavatI dshryte||673|| vivaraNama:- kubja: apitaM vadhiparNam abhASiSTa - abhAvata- ziSTaH naraH svamAtmAnaMna sazaMsati, nstauti| tvaM draSTumicchasi vivRkSase cet sUryAtape pacyate'sau sUryapAkA, rasA: madhurAmlAdayaH asyAM santi iti rasavatI (rasoI) paryate // 673 // saralArtha:- kujaH api narapatimabhASata - ziSTaH naraH svaM na prazaMsati / paraM tvaM draSTumicchasi cet mayA sarvapAkA rasavatI dazyate // 67 / / zatI:-tAre kaje tene kahyuM ke, uttama mANasa potAnI prazaMsA potAnA mukhathI) kare nahI. paraMtu je tamArI jovAnI icchA hoya, to sUryapAka rasoI Apane dekhADuM..I673AA hindI:- taba kubjane kahA ki, "uttama puruSa svayaM apanI prazaMsA nahI karatA, lekina Apako dekhane kI icchA ho to maiM Apako sUryapAka rasoI dikhAtA huuN||673|| marAThI:- tevhA kubja mhaNAlA- "uttama puruSa svata:cI prazaMsA svata:cyA toMDAne karIta nAhI. paraMtu jara tumhAlA pAhaNyAcI icchA asela tara sUrvapAka svayaMpAka ApalyAlA dAkhavito. // 673|| NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE English:- At this the hunch-back replied that eminent personalities do not praise themselves. But even then Nal said that he would cook a delicious supper just by the solar says.

Page #660
ORDPSuneendesemaravade zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Agodeeododeness tata: kautUhalenokta iva gatvA gRhaannupH|| kubjasya sUryapAkArthamArpayantaNDulAdikam / / 674 // * tata: kautUhalena uktaH iva nRpa: gatvA gRhAt sUryapAkArtha taNDulAdikaM kubjasya Arpayata // 17 // javivaraNam:- tata: kubjavacana zravaNAt anantaraM kautUhalena ukta: prarita: ivanan pAtIti nRpaH dadhiparNa: rAjAgatvA gahAta sadanAta sarvapAkAya idaM sUryapAkArtha sUryapAkasya kRte taNDulAH Adau yasya tat taNDulAdikaM kubjasya kumjAya Arpayat adavAt // 674 // pasaralArtha:- tataH kautUhalena preritaH iva nRpaH anta: gatvA gRhAt sUryapAkAya taNDulAdikAM sAmavIM kubjAya aarpyt||674|| jaratI:- pachI AzcaryathI prerAIne rAjAe jaIne dharathI sUryapAka rasoi mATe cokhA Adikajane apAvyA. I674 jahindI:- phira kutUhala se prerita hokara rAjA ne ghara jAkara sUryapAka rasoI ke lie cAvala Adi dilaae| // 674 // marAThI :- maga AzcaryAne jaNa prerita jhAlelyA tyA dapiparNa rAjAne gharAta jAUna sarvapAka svayaMpAkAsAThI tAMdaLa ityAdi sAmagrI kuSjAlA dilI. // 674 // English - Then the king who was overcome with curiousity, atonce went home and made arrangements for rice etc. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #661
ORWARISHATABASEASRATANTRA bhIjayazekharasUridhiracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritra BARRARRESTRIBossenger prAsthApyAtiApe sthAMlI saurI vidyAM jpnnl:|| . cakre rasAvatI divyAM svargalokAvivAgatAm / / 675 // andhayaH- tataH sthAlIm arkAtape prasthApya saurI vidyAM japan nala: svargalokAt iva AgatAM divyAM rasavatI ckre||675|| vivaraNa:- tata: sthAlIm arkasya sUryasya Atapa: atipa: sUryAtapaH tasmin akayatape sUryaprakAze prasthApya saMsthApya nidhAya sUryasya iyaM saurI tAM saurI sUryaviSayiNIM vidhAMjapan nala: (kubjaH) svarga: eva loka: svargalokaH tasmAt svargalokAt suralokAt AgatAmiva AyAtAmiva (iva utprekSAyAm) divi bhavA divyA, tAM divyAM rasA: madhurAmlAvaya: SaDarasA: asyAM santi iti rasavatI, tAM rasavatI cakre viddhe||675|| saralArtha:- tataH sthAlI sUryAtape nidhAya saudarI viyAM japan nala: svargalogAt AgatAmiva divyAM rasavatI cakre // 675|| gajarAtI:- pAchI nalarAjAe sUryanA tApamAM te thALI rAkhIne, sUryanI vidyA japatAM jANe devalokamAMthI AvI hoya evI divya rasoi banAvI. 67pA. :- taba nalane sUraja ke tApa meM vaha thAlI rakhakara, sUrya kI vidyA kA jApa karate hue mAnoM devalokasena AyI ho| aisI divya rasoI banAI // 675 // marAThI :- maga naLarAjAne sUryAcyA unhAta tI thALI ThevUna sarva viyecA japa kelA va jaNa devalokAtnaca AlelA divya SaharasAMnI yukta svayaMpAka (bhojana) kelaa.||675|| English - Then Nal kept the dish of raw rice etc in the heat of the sun and began meditation on the science of the sun and lo! the most tastiest of all dishes was prepared which seemed as if, it had just been bought from heaven. PERSSESEGREE FREE

Page #662
ARNEHARSINARRINARRESTHAIRMA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRRZAPRASANSTARS SHRISHRASTRA tAM tAdRzIM rasavatI bhugjAna: spricchdH|| dadhiparNa: kSamAdhyakSa: prAzaMsad dhUyan shirH||676|| . :- tAMtAdRzIM rasavatIM saparicchada: bhugjAna: dadhiparNaH kSamAdhyakSaH ziraH dhUnayan tAM praashNst||676|| gama:- tAM tAdRzIM divyAM rasavatI paricchadena parivAreNa sahavartate sau saparicchadaHta saparivAraH bhuAna: bhakSayana dadhiparNa: kSamAyA: pRthvyA: adhyakSa: svAmI kSamAdhyakSa:pRthvIpati: zira:mastakaM dhUnayan kampayan santAMrasavatIMprAzasat astauta // 676 // Wan saralArtha:- tAM tArazIM divyAM saravatI parivAreNa saha bhujhAna: daviparNaH nRpaH mastakaM pnayana tAM rasavatIM prAzaMsata / / 676 / / A gujarAtI:- tevA prakAranI divya rasoI parivAra sahita jamatAM dalipa rAjAe mastaka dhuNAvI tenI prazaMsA karI. 676. ma hindI :- isaprakAra kI divya rasoI parivArasahita khAte hue vaha dadhiparNa rAjA mastaka hilAte hue usakI prazaMsA karane lgaa| // 676 // marAThI :- tasA to divya SaDrasAMnI yukta asalelyA bhojanAcA parivArAsaha upabhoga gheta asatA daSiparNa rAjA mAna hAlavUna bhojanAcI prazaMsA karU lAgalA. // 676 // English :- In this way the king Dadipame began shaking his head in admiration and praise as he sat down to have the celestial supper along with his family. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #663
OROSRADABADASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AgrouplessnesadrAPRIL Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Gan aho susvAdutAkA'pi sarasatvamaho nvmt|| aho sarvendriyAlAva: syAdIdRk sudhayA'pi n||677|| anyayaH- aho! kA'pi susvAdutA! aho| navaM saravatvam / aho! IdRk sarvendriyAlAda: sudhayA api na syAtta / / 677 / / vivaraNama:- aho| (Azcarye) kA'pi anirvacanIyA suSTu svAduH susvAdaH susvAdo: bhAva: susvAdatA sumadhuratA? aho| navameva ananubhUtapUrva sarasatvam rasavattavaM vrtte| aho| IdRk sarvArica tAni indriyANi ca sarvendriyANi / sarvendriyANAmAlAdaH Ananda: sarvendriyAlAda: sarvendriyANAmAnanda: sudhayA amRtena api ma syAt / asyA: rasavatyA: svAda: anirvacanIya: asti / rasavattvamapUrva vrtte| iyaM rasavatI sarvendriyAlAdakAriNI sudhAmapi atishete||677|| saralAI:- aho! asyAH vasavatyAH svAdaH anirvacanIya: asi| sarasatvamaNi apUrva vartate / iyaM rasavatI sarvendriyAvAdakAriNI viyate 113601 garAtI - aho! A to koika uttama prakAranuM svAdiSTapaNuM che. ane aho! sarasapaNuM paNa navIna prakAranuM ja che. aho! amRtathI paNa sarva iMdriyone Avo AnaMda na maLe677 hindI:- oha! yaha to koI uttama prakAra kI ati svAdiSTa rasoI hai aura isakI sarasatA bhI navIna prakAra kI hai| amata se bhI sabhI indriyo ko isa prakAra kA AnaMda prApta nahI hogaa| // 677 // marAThI:- "ahAhA! yA svayaMpAkAcA svAda tara kharokhara anirvacanIya Ahe. mAdhurya tara nirALeca Ahe. yA bhojanAne jasA sarva indriyAMnA AnaMda hoto tasA amRtAnehI hoNAra nAhI." // 677|| English - The king exclaiming in wonder, said that, the supper was unique and nutritious and even the greyy was out of the world and just fabulous. Even ambrosia will not and cannot give such bliss to all the organs of perception as this delicious food has given.. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #664
RMEROLARIANBARApocessocles zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama ANDRAPRABodes DBABos ELEEEEEEEEELUEL athAvAdIpo bhavA vettyetAMnala eva hi|| so'vadanalasAahAt sa evAsmyahamapyaho / / 678 // anvaya:- atha nalasauhAryAt nRpaH avAdIt * bhadrA nala: eva etAM vetti| saH avadat - aho| saH eva aham asmi // 678 // vivaraNam:- atha jan pAtIni nRpaH dadhiparNa: nalasya sauhArda nalasauhArda tasmAt nalasauhArvAt nalasakhyatvAt avAdIta avocat / bhadrA nala: eva etAM rasavatIM vettijaanaati| saH kumjaH avadat * avavIva * aho ahamapi saH eva nalaH eva asmi||678|| saralArtha:- apadaviparNaH nRpaH avAdIt - bhadrA etAM rasavatI nataH eva jaanaati| tadA maH kuMja: avanIt - nalasakhyatvAt ahamapi saH nalaH eva asmi||678|| gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe kahyuM ke, he bhadrA A sUryapAka rasoI to nArAja ja jANe che. tyAre te muje kahyuM ke, nalarAjanI mitrAyI.... Mail gudaa chu.||678|| hindI:- phira rAjAne kahA ki, "he bhadrA yaha sUryapAka rasoito kevala nalarAjA hI jAnatA hai" taba usa kubjane kahA ki "nalarAjA kI mitratA se, aho! maiM bhI vahI nala huuN|"||678|| marAThI:- naMtara nalarAjAcA mitra asalyAmuLe dayiparNa rAjA mhaNAlA- "he bhadrA hA sarvapAka svayaMpAka tara kevaLa naLarAjAlAca mAhita Ahe." tevhA kubja mhaNAlA- "aho| mI paNa to naLaca aahe."678|| . English - The king than asked the hunchback to disclose his identity as only King Nal has the talent and the celestial art to prepare such tasty supper out of solar says. At this the hunchback answered that, because of his close friendship to King Nal, he too is King Nal. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #665
ARRELISHeartRABART zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram NARISTRINARRORISTSwadeg mA tatkinalo'si bho yAnalasyottAraNaM bhavAn / / dRSTapUkyasmi tadrUpamanaGgIkRtamanmatham / / 679 // andhaya:- bhoH tat kiM tvaM nala: asi| yaddhA bhavAn nalasyottAraNam / aham anaGgIkRtamanmayaM tadrUpaM dRSTapUrvI asmi||679|| raNama:- bhoH tat tasmAt kiM tvaM nala: asi? yad vA athavAbhavAn nalasya uttAraNam apakRSTaM rupmsti| yata: aham anaGgIkRtaH manmatha:madana: yena tada anajIkRtamanmatham avadhIritamanmatharupaM tasya nalasya rupaMtapaMpUrva dRSTaM dRSTapUrvamA dRSTapUrvamasthAstAti pRSTapUrvI asmi nalasya tAdRzamalaukikaM rupamahaM pUrva dRSTavAn asmi||679|| saralArtha:- bhoH| tasmAt kiM tvaM nalaH asiathavA tasyApakRSTaM rupamasi / yata: tasya nalasva manmadharupamapi atizayAnaM alaukikaM rUpaM mayA pUrva sTam asti // 679|| gujarAtI:-tAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, zuM tuM pote nala cho? athavA anilano utAra cho? kemake jeNe kAmadevane paNa zarIrarahita karelA che, evuM nAnuM svarUpa meMpUrve joyeluM che. hindI :- taba rAjAne kahA ki, kyA tU svayaM nala hai? yA nala kA avakRSTa rUpa hai? jisane madana ko bhI anaGgIkRta kiyA thA aisenala kA svarupa maineM pahale dekhA hai| // 679 // marAThI :- tevhA rAjAne mhaTale kI, "t kAya svata: naLa Ahe? athavA tyA naLAcA nikRSTa avatAra Ahe? kAraNa ki jyAne kAmadevAlA paNa zarIrarahita kele hote| azA naLAce alaukika rupa mI pUrvI pAhile Ahe. // 679|| English - Then the King asked the hunchback if he himself was King Nal or his incarnation. He continues, that he had, had the opportunity to meet King Nal who had even defeated Cupid in a wrestle of beauty. %%%%%%%Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni

Page #666
OMGHATARRIERRANGResmas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRVSANSARTAINMENTARY eyAnnala: kutovA'tra yojndvishtiiprH|| kuto'rdhabharatezasya tasya cakAkitA'pi vA // 680 // OM anvayaH- athavA yojanadizatIpara: nala: atra kuta: eyAt / arghabharatezasya tasya ekAkitA api kutH| // 680 // vivaraNama:- athavA vayoH zatayo: samAhAra: bishtii| yojanAnAM vizatI yojnvishtii| yojanavizatyAH paraH yojanabizatIpara: dvizatayojanebhyaH paraM vartamAna: nala: atra kutaH kasmAt kAraNAt eyAt Agacchet tA argha ca tad bharataMca ardhabharatam / arghabharatasya zza:, tasya ardhabharatezasya tasyanalasya ekina:bhAva: ekAkitA api kutaHsyAt / bharatArghasya svAmInala: ekAkI kuta: bhvet||680|| OM saralArtha:- athavA dvizatavojanebhyaH paraM nivasan nala: atra kathamAgacchet / bharatArthasya svAmI nala: ekAkI api kathaM bhvet||18|| ne gajarAtI:- athavAbaso bejana dUra rahelonala ahIMyAMthI AvI zake? athavA ardha bhAratano svAmI evo tenala ahIM ekAkI paNa mAMthI saMbhavI zake? 680. hindI.. ' dosauyojana dara rahane vAlAnala vahA~ se yahA~ kisa prakAra A sakatA hai? athavA ardha bharatakhaNDa kA svAmI aisA nala yahA~ para ekAkI ho aisA kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai? // 680 // marAThI:- "athavA donaze vojana dUra asalelA nala ithe koThUna yeIla? athavA artha - bharatakhaMDAcA svAmI nala yethe ekAkI asaNe kase zakya Ahe?"||680|| English - The hunchback replied that King Nal who is the cheif of the half of the Bharatschetra cannot be here enjoying his solitude away from his kingdom I.e 200 yojans away (1600 miles) - RDandrasangSROTRASTRA Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #667
OROPHereuposessage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Nepreneverdustraasandasang rAjA kubjAya tuSTo'ya vstraalngkrnnaanydaat|| TalakSaM suvarNasya pnycgraavshtaanic||681|| anvayaH atha tuSTaH rAjA kubjAya vastrAlazaraNAni adAt / suvarNasya TakulazaM pazcagrAmazatAni ca adAt / / 681 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM tuSTaH prasannaH rAjA nRpaH kubjAya (nalAya) vastrANi ca alaGkaraNAni vastrAlaGkaraNAni adAt / suvarNasya dAnAM mudrANAM lakSaM TakalazaM mudrAlasaMgrAmANAM zatAni graamshtaani| paJca ca tAni grAmazatAni ca paJcagrAmazatAni ca avAt // 18 // saralArtha:- apa santuSTaH rAjA kubjAva vastrAlaharaNAni lakSaM suvarNamudrAH paJca bAmazatAni ca addaat||681|| gujarAtI :- pachI rAjAe khuzI thaIne te mujane vastro tathA AbhUSaNo Adika AkhA, eka lAkha suvarNamudrA ane pAMcaso gAmo paNa ApyA..681 hindI :- phira rAjA ne khuza hokara usa kubja ko vastroM aura AbhUSaNo Adi die| tathA eka lAkha svarNamudrA evaM pAMcasau gAMva bhI die // 681 // marAThI:- maga rAjAne khuza hoUna tyA kujAlA vastre, dAgine vagaire dile. eka lAkha suvarNa moharA ANi pAcaze gAve paNa dilI. 181 // English - Then the King happily adomed him with clothes and omaments and also presented him one lakh gold coins and five hundred villages. Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Jin Jin

Page #668
ROPauseasesenguposedodes zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama WRITINBARussassanRNADrise kubjenAgrAhi vastrAcaM grAmastveko'pi naavve|| rAjoce dIyatAM kubjA kiM te anyadapi kizcana / / 682 // kukhaNena vastrAdham agrAhita grAma: eka: apina Adado rAjA Uce-kuNNA te anyadapi kizcana dIyatAM kim // 18 // ONEYLELF EYESENELEYF SELLENELFIELHalal vivaraNama:-kubjena vastrANi AghAniyasya tada vastrAcaM vastrAlaGkaraNasuvarNamudrAvikam agrAhi agRhyt|graam: eka: apina Avadena jgRhe| tadA rAjA Uce avAdIt * bho kujam / te tubhyam anyavapi kiJcana dhIyatAM kim dadAni kim // 682 // saralArya:- kujaH vastrAlaGkaraNAdikaM agRhaNAt / vAmamaekamapi nA'gRhAt / tadA rAjA avAdIt-bho kubjA tubhvamanvadapi kicana dadAni kim // 18 // gujarAtI:-pachIte muje vastrAdika grahaNa karyA, paraMtu gAma to eka paNa lIdhuM nahIM. tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, he kujA tane bIjuM paNa kaM! ApuM?682A phira usa kubja ne vastrAdi grahaNa kie lekina eka bhI gAvaM grahaNa nahI kiyaa| taba rAjAne kahA ki, he kubjA tujhe aura dUsarA kucha 3 // 682 // marAThI:- maga tyA kubjAne vastra ityAdi grahaNa kele, paraMtu ekahI gAvaM ghetale nAhI tekA rAjAne mhaTale ki,"he kabjA tulA dasare ajna kAhI dekaa"||682|| English - King Nal then accepted the clothes and ornaments, but refused to accept the villages, At this, the King asked Nal, if he wished or desired anything else. P.P.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #669
ma ORNSERRASHTRIANARSANATANARAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaghamayantIcaritram Merestausewasagartvnew2g so'vadattarhi rAjye sve vAryatAM mRgayAzu re|| rAjA'pi tattathAkArSIt tadvaco bhumaantH||683|| anvayaH saH avadat re raajn| tarhi sve rAjye Azu mRgayA vAryatAm / rAjA api bahumAnata: tat tadvacaH tathA akArSIt // 683 // vivaraNam:- saH avadat - re rAjan / yadi tvaM mAM kiJcit dAtumicchasi tarhi sve nije rAjye Azu zIghrataraM tvayAM mRgayA pAparddhi: vAryatAm nivAryatAm / rAjA api bahumAnata: bahumAnAt tat tasya kubjasya vaca: tabaca: tathA yathotram akArSIt akarot // 683 // saralArtha:- saH kubjAH avadat - he rAjan ! yadi tvaM mahyam anyadapi kizcit dAtumicchasi tarhi svakIyeM rAjye zIghraM mRgayAM nivArayA rAjA'pi bahumAnAt tasya vacanaM tathaiva akrot||683|| gujarAtI - tyAre te kubbe kahyuM ke, he rAjana! tyAre tamArA rAjyamAMthI zikAranuM turaMta nivAraNa karo tyAre rAjAe paNa tenA vacananuM bahumAna rAkhIne tema karyuM. 683. hindI:- taba usa kubjane kahA ki, he rAjan Apa apane rAjya meM zikAra kA turaMta niSedha kiijiye| taba rAjAne usake vacana kA bahumAna kara, vaisA hI kiyA // 683|| .... marAThI :- tevhA to kubja mhaNAlA- "he raajaa| tara maga t tujhyA rAjyAta tAbaDatoba zikArIlA baMdI kara. tevhA rAjAne paNa tyAcyA vacanAcA bahumAna ThevUna taseca kele. zikArIvara baMdI ghAtalI. // 18 // English :- Nal replied that he wishes that the king should prohibit hunting for good. The king respecting Nal's wish did so. . FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFIg

Page #670
RBARussaasaas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RATOPATRAPATOPARDA Side EHELFALFALFALFLEHEYENEFFETFLEEKLYFT athAparedhurekAnte kubje rAjA jagAda tm|| kastvaM bhadrAkka vAstavya: kasmAdatrAgato'si vaa||684|| anvayaH- atha aparedhu: ekAnte rAjA taM kubjaM jagAda / bhadra / tvaM ka: asi? kva vAstavya: asi? kasmAt atra Agata: asi? // 68 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaram apareSaH aparasmin dine ekAnte rahasi rAjA vadhiparNaH taM kubja jagAda jgau| bhadrA tvaM ka: asika vAstavya: asi? kutra nivasasi? kasmAt kAraNAt atra Agata: asi||18|| saralArtha:- tataH aparasmin dine rAjA ekAnte taM kubjamavAdIt - bhadrA tvaM kaH asi? kutra nivssi| kasmAt kAraNAt atra AgataH asi // 984|| gujarAtI:- pachI eka divase ekAMte te mujane rAjAe pUchayuM ke, he bhadrA tuM koNa che? kyAMno rahevAsI che? tathA ahIM zA mATe Avelo che? 684 hindI :- phira eka dina rAjAne usa kubja ko ekAnta meM pUchA ki, he bhadra! tU kauna hai? kahA~ kA nivAsI hai? aura yahA~ kyoM AyA hai?||684|| marAThI:- naMtara eke divazI ekAMtAta tyA kubjalA rAjAne mhaTale kI, "he bhadrA tu koNa Ahesa? kuThalA nivAsI Ahe? ANi ithe kazAsAThI AlA aahe?"||484|| . . . . . English:- Then one day the king asked Nal in private to disclose his identity and from where does he hail from and the reason for his arrival. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #671
RECENamasomasaraussies zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Issureventrevease BaseNaraasandasenaye so'vadat kozalApuyAM sapakAro'smi hunnddikH|| ., nalasyAtipriyastena vattAH sarvAH kalA: mama // 685 // nvaya:-'. sa: apavat - AI kozalApuryA nalasya atipriya: huNDika: sUpakAraH asmi / tena mama sarvA: kalA: dttaaH||685|| vivaraNama:- saHkubjaH avadat - ahaM kozalApuryA kozalAyAM nAma nagaryA nalasya atizayena priya: atipriyaH huNDika: nAma sUpaM karatoti sUpakAraH sUvaH asmi| tena nalena atipriyatvAt mama mAM sarvAH kalA: dattAH // 685 // sArtha:- saH kujaH avadat - ahaM kozalApuryA nalasya atipriyaH huNDika: nAma sapakAraH sUdaH asmi / tena nalena atipriyatvAt majha sakalA: kalA: dattAH / / 485|| HEREHELFALFALFALLEYELEHENEFLELFAR gujarAtI tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, kothalAnagarImAM huM huMDika nAmano galarAjano atipriya rasoIyo chuM, ane tethI teNe mane potAnI sakalAo ApI che.685 taba usane kahA ki, "mai kauzalanagarI ke rAjA nala kA huMDika nAma kA atipriya rasoIyA hU~ aura unhone mujhe apanI sabhI kalA dI hai|" // 685 // Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian OM..marAThI:- tehA to mhaNAlA. "kozalAnagarIta mI huMDika nAvAcA nakarAjAcA atipriya svayaMpAkI Ahe, ANi tyAMcA mI atizaya priya asalyAmuLe malA sarva kalA dilyA Aheta. // 18 // English - Af this the hunchback replied that he was Kings Nal's favourite cook from Koshla whom king in Nal had taught all the arts, named Hundick.

Page #672
AHASRANASIRSANATANTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WadeRessBasedeossessueigg kUbareNAkhilaM rAjyaM kaitavena jito nlH|| bhaimImAyatraparIvAra: navavAsamAzizriyat / / 686 // anvayaH- kUbareNa kaitavena nala: akhilaM rAjyaM jitH| bhaimImAtraparIvAra: sa: vanavAsam azizriyat // 686 // raNama:- kUbareNa nalasya kanIyasA bhrAtrA kitavasya bhAva: kaitavaM, tena kaitavena kapaTena nala: akhilaM sarva rAjyaM jitH| ata: sa: 'bhImastha apatyaM strIbhaimI damayantI eva parIvAra: parijana: yasya saH bhaimImAtraparIvAraH kevalayA damayantyA saha vane vAsa: dhanavAsaH, taM vanavAsam azizriyat Azrayat // 686 // saralArtha:- kabareNa kapaTena nalasya arivalaM rAjyaM jitam tata: nala: damayantyA saha vanavAsam azritavAn // 686 // gujarAtI - phUbare kapaTakiyAthI nalarAjAnuM saghaLuM rAjya jItI lIdhuM che, ane tethI teNe phakta damayaMtIne sAthe laIne vanavAsa viipoNche.||18|| hindI :- "kUbara ne kapaTalIlA dvArA nalarAjA kA sArA rAjya jIta liyA hai, aura unhone kevala damayaMtI ko sAtha lekara vanavAsa svIkArA hai|"||686|| kabara ne kapaTAne naLarAjAce sagaLe rAjya jiMkUna ghetale. tyAmuLe nalarAjAne damayantIsaha vanavAsAcA Azraya kelA. // 18 // mana English - He continued saying that his brother Kubar had taken over his Kingdom by false and sly means, which made Nal and Damyanti to accept a dwelling in the forest. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #673
PROVideoBeare rs zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram HARANARRIANRORISESIRSANANDANA zratvA tatra vipannaM taM niraashstvaampaagmm|| atyAkSamavizeSajJaM kUbaraM taM varaM zaTham // 687 // anvayaH- tatra taM vipanna zrutvA nirAza: ahaM tvAm upAgamam / avizeSajJaM vara zaThaM taM kUbaram atyAkSam // 687 // vivaraNam:- tatra vanavAse taM nalaM vipannaM paJcatvaM gataM (mRtam) zrutvA ahaM tvAm upaagmm| vizeSa jAnAtIti vishessjnyH| na vizeSajJaH avizeSajJaH, tam avizeSajJaM kasyApi guNavizeSamajAnAnaM varam atyantaM zaThaM dhUtaM taM kUbaraMca aham atyAkSam atyajam // 687 // saralArtha:- vanavAse taM nalaM mRtaM zrutvA ahaM tvAmupAgamam / kasyApi vizeSam ajAnAnamatIva zaThaM taM baramahamatyajam // 687|| ke gujarAtI:- tyAM tenalane mRtyu pAmelo sAMbhaLIne nirAza thaI huM tamArI pAse Avyo chuM, tathA mukhe ane vizeSa prakAre luccAIvALA . te phUbarane meM tajI dIdho che.a687 + hindI :- vahA~ para nalarAjA kI mRtyukA samAcAra sunakara, maiM nirAza hokara Apake pAsa AyA huuN| mUrkha aura vizeSa prakAra ke dhUrta aise kUbara ko maine tyAga diyA hai|||687|| marAThI :- tethe naLarAjA maraNa pAvalyAcI bAtamI aikna nirAza hoUna mI tumacyA javaLa Alo Ahe, ANi nokarAMce guNa na jANaNAr2yA, atizaya pUrta asalelyA kabarAlA mI soDUna dile Ahe. // 687|| English - He continues saying that he had come to him when he heard that Nal was dead and when he was overcome with sadness. He therfore abandoned Kubar who was wicked and foolish.

Page #674
ORTo pBarodamdapada zrIjayazegvaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Padapoorporavendegsdesedos dadhiparNa: samAkarNya tatastA nldurdshaam|| ciraM zuzoca ko vA na dUyate mhdaapdi||688|| anvayaH- tata: dadhiparNa: tAM naladurdazAM samAkarNya ciraM zuzoca / athavA mahadApadi ka: na duuyte||688|| varaNam:- tata: kubjavacanaM zrutvA dadhiparNa: nRpaH tAM duSTA dazA durdazA nalasya durdazA naladurdazA, tAM naladurdazAM samAkarNya nizamya ciraM cirakAlaM zuzoca azocat / athavA mahatAm Apad mahadApada, tasyAM mahadApadi ka; na dUyate du:khaM praapnoti| mahatAmApadamAlokya sarva: janaH zocati // 688 // saralArya:- tata: daviparNaH nRpaH nalasya tAM durdazAM zrutvA ciraM zuzoca / yata: mahatAmApadi kaH na dyate? sarvaH eva dayate // 688 // gujarAtI:- pachI dalipaNarAja nalarAjAnI te durdazA sAMbhaLIne ghaNo dilagIra thavA lAgyo. mahAna puruSonI ApadAthI kone du:kha thatuM nathI? 688 hindI :- dadhiparNa rAjA nalarAjA kI durdazA sunakara baDe lambe samaya taka zoka karane lgaa| athavA mahAna puruSo kI vipatti se kise du:kha nahI hotA? // 688 // . marAThI:- naMtara dapiparNarAjA naLarAjAcI durdazA aikUna khUpa veLa zoka karu lAgalA, kAraNa mahAna puruSAMcyA ApattImadhye koNa duHkhI hota nAhI? // 688 // English - Having heard such a terrible state and sitution of King Nal, King Danipaine mourned for quiet some time as every person will bewail when they hear a calamily or disaster that has fallen on any eminent personality. zrIWan 5555thabar P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #675
FRASTRURRRRRRRRRR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INBARRRRRRRRRRessodendronig anyadA dadhipaNena bhUbhujA preSito nijH|| dUta: kenApi kAryeNa vaidrbhiipiturntike||689|| 4 anvayaH- anyadA dadhiparNena bhUbhujA kenApi kAryeNa nija: dUta: vaidarbhIpiturantike preSitaH // 689 // vivaraNam:- anyavA ekasmin dine dadhiparNenabhuvaMbhunaktibhuGktevAbhUbhuka, tenabhUbhujAnRpeNa kenApi kAryeNa nija: dUta: vidarbhANAmIzvaraH vaidrbhH| vaidarbhasya apatyaM strI vaidarbhI damayantI, vaidA: pitA vaidarbhIpitA, tasyavaidarbhIpitu: damayantIjanakasya bhImarAjasya / antike samIpe preSita: prhitH||689|| vaidarbha: / vaidarbhasya apatyastapaNenabhuvaMdhunakti bhuktevA Wan saralArtha:- ekasmin dine dapiparNena rAjJA prayojanavazAt nijaH dataH damayantyAH pituH bhImarAjasya samIpe preSitaH / / 689|| SEL ETED S: gajarAtI:- pachI eka divase dadhiparNa rAjAe koIka kAryaprasaMge damayaMtInA pitA pAse potAno dUta mokalyo.689 hindI :- eka dina dadhiparNa rAjAne kisI kArya ke lie damayaMtI ke pitA ke pAsa apanA nijI dUta bhejaa|||689|| marAThI :- naMtara eke divazI dadhiparNa rAjAne kAhI kAmAnimitta damayaMtIcyA vaDilAMkaDe svata:cA ta pAThavilA. // 689|| English:- One day King Daniparne send his own personal messenger on some pretext, to the father of Damyanti.

Page #676
OEMBERRORTANTRIPAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram IIMSASRCISESIANRAISINHARASNA tatra prabhUtakAlaM ca so'tiSThattasya saukhvaat|| __ Acakhyau ca kadApyetAM vArtA prstaavmaagtaam||690|| e anvayaH-- sa: tasya sauhadAt tatra prabhUtakAlam atiSThat / kadApi prastAvamAgatAm etAM vArtAm aackhyau||19|| vivaraNam:- saH dUta: tasya sauhadAt sakhyAt tatra prabhUtazcAsau kAlaca prabhUtakAlaH, taM prabhUtakAlaMm atiSThat / kadApi kadAcita prastAvam AgatAm etAM vArtAm Acakhyau acIkathat // 690 // hoatffiftiiiiiiiis EPSEEEEEEEEEEEEE saralArtha:- saH dUtaH tasva sauhadAt tatra prabhUtakAlamatiSThat / kadAcit prastAvamAgatAm etAM vArtAm akthyt||690|| hiTa gujarAtI:- te dUta tenI mitratAthI tyAM ghaNA kALa sudhI rahaya, ane koI eka divase prastAva AvatAM teNe hakIkata jAhera karI, HECOLI hindI :- vaha dUta mitratA ke kAraNa vahA~ bahuta samaya rhaa| eka dina prastAva Ane para usane sArI hakIkata vahA~ kaha sunAI // 690 // ymarAThI:- to dUta tyAcyA mitratemuLe khUpa divasa tethe rAhilA ANi eke divazI prasaMga AlyAvara tyAne tI hakikata tethe jAhIra kelI. Wan / / 690 / / English - The messenger stayed there for many days with his friends and on a certain day he disclosd the whole Incident and happening. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #677
Re Peopuseeyersdesseurs zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ReseaRSANTANBARSARBASAMRAPATRA devAsti matprabho: pArzvamAgato nalasUpakRt / / nalopavezAjInAti sUryapAkakriyAM ca sH||691|| ya:- devA matprabhoH pArtha nalasUpakRt AgataH asti| saH nalopadezAt sUryapAkriyAM jAnAti // 691 // Nama:- devA mama prabhuH matprabhuH, tasya matprabho: mamasvAmina: dadhiparNanRpasya pAvasamIpaM sUpaM karotIti sUpakRt / nalasya sUpakRt nalasUpakRta nalasya sUda: AgataH asti| saH nalasya upadeza: nalopadezaH, tasmAt nalopadezAt sUryapAkasya kriyA, tAM sUryapAkakriyA sUryAtape pAkaM kartuM jAnAti vetti // 69 // . saralArtha:- devA mama svAminaH daMpiparNarAjastha samIpe nalasya sapakAraH AgataH asti| saH nalasya upadezAt sUryapAkakriyAM jAnAti // 19 // gujarAtI:- he svAmI! mArA svAmI pAse nalarAjano rasoIyo Avela che, ane nalarAjanA zIkhavAthI te sUryapAka rasoInI &aagech.||681|| hindI :- he svaamii| mere svAmI ke pAsa nalarAjAkA priya rasoIyA AyA hai| vaha nalarAjA dvArA sikhAI huI sUryapAka vidhi (kriyA) se rasoi banAnA jAnatA hai| ||691 // marAThI :- "he svaamii| mAjhyA svAmIjavaLa naLarAjAcA svayaMpAkI AlA Ahe, aNi naLarAjAne zikavilyAmuLe to sUryapAka Wan svayaMpAkAcI kriyA uttama rItIne jANato." // 691 // English :-He said that, the favourite cook of King Nal has arrived there who prepares delicious food out of solar rays. - REFH5555 - -

Page #678
OIROONavavazaveedevardedese zrIjayogyaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama sawareneurvarsesewarendresenglsenge FFFFFFFERE damayantI tavAkarNya tAtapAdAn vyjijnypt|| kenApi zodhyatAM deva sUpo'sau narapuGgavaH // 692 // anvaya:- tad AkarNya damayantI tAtapAdAna vyajizapat |dev! narapuGgava: asau sUpaH kenApi zodhyatAm // 692 // vivarasam:- tad dUtasya vacanam AkarNya zrutvA vamayantI tAtapAvAna pitRcaraNAna vyajijJapat praathyt| devA naraH putvaH jhva narapuGgava - narazreSThaH asau sUpaH sUpakAra kenApi upAyena zodhyatAm anviSyatAm // 692 // saralArtha:- dRtavacanaM nizamya damavantI pitaraM vyjnyaapyt| devA narazreSThaH asau sapakAraH kenA'pyupAvena zopyatAm // 19 // gujarAtI:-te sAMbhaLIdamayaMtIe potAnA pitAne vinaMtI karI ke, he pitAjI koI paNa upAyathI uttama puruSasarakhA rasoIyAnI Apa tapAsa karAvo, 69rA ..... hindI:- yaha sunakara damayaMtIne apane pitAjI se kahA ki, he pitAjI! kisI bhI upAya dvArA uttama puruSa samAna usa rasoiye kI Apa talAza karAiye ||69saa- - - marAThI :- he aikUna damavatIne ticyA vaDilAMnA vinaMtI kelI kI, he pitA koNatyAhI upAyAMnI tyA narazreSTha svarvapAkyAcA tumhI zoSa karA,1892 English - Having heard the words of the messenger, Damyanti, urged her father to search out the cook as on eminent personality. 9 * words of the mosongs Do P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #679
Ariessagesntressession zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WARRIORSHASANGReserdastrelig FFFFFFFFFFFFFiftheis sUryapAkA rasavatInalAdanyo na vetti yat // nirutAtmA tato deva nala eva sa ced bhavet / / 693 // anvayaH- , yad nalAt anya: sUryapAkA rasavatIna vetti / tata: he deva! sa: nirUtAtmA nala: sva bhavet // 19 // vivaraNama:- yata: nalAt anya: ka: api sUryapAko rasavatIM na vetti / na jAnAti / tata: he devA sa: sUpakAra: nilataAtmA yena saH niLatAtmA AvRtAtmA nala: eva bhavet / nala: eva tatra sUpakAratvena AtmAnam AvRtya sthita: syAt // 19 // saralArtha:- vata: nalAt anyaH ko'pi sarvapAkAM rasavatIM na jAnAti / tata: nala: eva sapakAratvena AtmAnamAvRtva sthitaH bhaveta ||693|| je gujarAtI :- kemake nalarAjA sivAya bIjuM koipaNa sUryapAka rasoI jANatuM nathI, mATe he pitAjI! potAne chupAvIne rahelA e kadAca nalarAjA ja hovA joie. 693 hA hindI :- kyoM ki nalarAjA ke alAvA koI dUsarA sUryapAka rasoI kI vidhi nahI jAnatA hai| isalie he pitaajii| svayaM chipakara rahate hue kadAcita vaha nalarAjA hI hone caahie| // 693|| REFELESEEEEEFFER svataHlA lapavita asalele te kadAcit nalarAjAca asale pAhije. // 693|| English :- She continued saying that there was no one else other than King Nal who could prepare delicious food out of solar rays. It could only be King Nal disguised as a cook. vipraH praiSi tato rAjJA kuzala: kushlaabhidhH|| abhyarNa dadhiparNasya sUpakAraM parIkSitum // 694 // anvayaH- tata: rAjJA kuzala: kuzalAbhidha: vipraH sUpakAraM parIkSituM dadhiparNasya abhyarNa praiSi /

Page #680
E stasisease s CTIdeas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MewsreveadosansexdeseverR ASANYg S vivaraNamaH- tataH tadanantaraM rAjJA bhImena kuzalaH niSNAta: kuzala: abhidhA yasya saH kuzalAbhidhaH kuzalanAmA vipraH brAhmaNa: sapaM karotIti sUpakAraH, taM sUpakAraM sUdaM parIkSituM dadhiparNasya nRpasya abhyarNam antikaM praiSi praahiiyt||19|| saMralArtha:- tata: rAjA bhImaH kuzalaM kuzalanAmAnaM vipra sUpakAraM parIkSitu daSiparNasya nRpasya antikaM prAhiNot // 694 // E gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe rasoiyAnI parIkSA karavA mATe kuzala nAmanA eka catura brAhmaNane dadhiparNa rAjanI pAse mokalyo. // 65 // hindI :- phira rAjAne rasoIye kI parIkSA karane ke hetu se kuzala nAmaka eka kuzala brAmhaNa ko rAjA dadhiparNa ke pAsa bhejaa| // 694 // . marAThI:- naMtara rAjAne AcArIcI parIkSA karaNyAsAThI kuzalanAvAcyA ekA catura brAmhaNAlA dapiparNa rAjAjavaLa pAThavile. // 694|| English - Then one day in order to test the cook, the king send a man named Kushal who was a brahmin and was very dexterous and proficient and who had a good hand at conversation. EEth Histor kimIdRgrupa evAyaM kRtrupaantro'thvaa|| kazcid devo dAnavo vA nalovA'palatAtmakaH // 695 // anvayaH- atham IdRgrupa: eva kim? athavA kRtarupAntaraH kazcidevaH vA dAnava: vA? athavA apalatAtmaka: nala: asti||695|| vivaraNam:- atham IdRk rupaM yasya sa: IdRgrupa: eva kim? athavA anyat rupaM rupAntaraM kRtaM rupAntaraM yena saH kRtarupAntara: vihitaruSaparivartana: kazcita deva: vA dAnava: vA asti? athavA apalata: AtmA yena saH apahatAtmaka: AcchAditarupaH nala: astiA iti taM sUpakAraM parIkSituM bhImaH kuzalanAmAnaM kuzalaM vipraM dadhiparNAya prAhiNot // 695 // saralArya:- adham IgapaH eva asti / athavA kRtarupAntara: devaH vA dAnavaH asti / adhavA AvRtarupaH nalaH asti / iti vijJAtuM dhana bhImaH kuzalanAmAnaM vipraM daviparNa prati praahinnot||695|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #681
PROPassenguNewsMesseesraj zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARANARASRRIGATANERARMSASEMA gajarAtI:- zaMte evA ja svarUpavALo che? athavA koI devake dAnava che? athavA potAne chupAvIne rahelo nArAja che? 69mA hindI :- kyA vaha aise hI rUpavAle hai? athavA koI deva yA dAnava hai? athavA svayaM ko chipAkara rahane vAle nalarAjA hai? // 695|| marAThI:- kAya hA kharokharaca svayaMpAkI Ahe? athavA koNI deva kiMvA dAnava Ahe? athavA svata:lA lapaviNArA nalarAjA Ahe? he jANUna gheNyAsAThI bhImarAjAne kuzala nAvAcyA catura brAhmaNAlA dadhiparNa rAjAkaDe pAThavile. // 695|| English :- He was asked to find out if he was just a replica or if he is a superior God or an ordinary God or if he is King Nal himself in disguise. hasil FFFFFFFFFFFFF tataH pravardhitotsAhaH sa yayau zakunaiH shubhaiH|| susumArapure kubjaM dadarza vimamarza ca // 696 // anvayaH- tataH pravardhitotsAhaH saH zubhaiH zakunaiH susumArapure yyau| kubjaM dadarza vimamarza ca // 696 // vivaraNama:- tataH prakarSeNa vardhita: utsAha: yasya saH pravardhitotsAha: mahotsAhaH saH kuzalanAmA vipraH zubhaiH maGgalasUcakaiH zakuna: para nimittaiH susumArapure yayau iyAya / tatra kubja dadarza adrAkSIt / vimamarza vyamRkSat ca // 696 // saralArtha:- tataH prakarSaNa varpitotsAhaH saH vipraH zubhaiH zakunai: susumArapure yayau / tatra kujaM dadarza vicArayAmAsa ca // 696 // gajarAtI:-pachI utsAhita evo te kuzala brAhmaNa zubha zukano bhaI sasamAranagaramAM gayo, tyAM mujane joi vicAravA lAgyo ke // 18 // hindI:. phira vaha kuzala brAhmaNa baDe pravardhita - utsAha se zubha zakuna meM susumAranagara meM pahu~cA, aura vahA~ kubja ko dekhakara vicAra karane lagA ki, // 696 // marAThI:- maga atizaya utsAha vADhalelA to kuzalabrAhmaNa zubha zakunAMnI susumAranagarIta gelA ANi tethe kujAlA pAhUna vicAra karU lAgalA kI, // 696 //

Page #682
ORMO R ADDRAgazrIjayazezvaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Baregamaravad English:- This brahmin, Kushal reached Susurmarnagar with great enthusiam. Seeing the hunch-back he began to wonder. nala: ka kubjo'yaM ka haMsa: kaca vaaysH|| nUnamasminnalabhrAnti bhaimyA virahasambhramAt / / 697 // anvayaH- sa: nala: kva / ayaM kubja:kvaM / haMsa: k| vAyasa: kAnUnam bhaimyA: virahasambhramAt asmin nalabhrAntiH asti||697|| vivaraNama:- sa: rupanirjitamanmatha: nala kA athaM vidrUpa: kubja: kAzvetavarNa: hNsk| kRSNavarNa: vAyasaH kAkaH kAnUnam nizcitaM bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI bhImarAjakanyA damayantI, tasyAH bhaimyA: damayantyA: viraheNa sambhrama: virahasambhramaH tasmAt virahasambhramAt asmin sUpakAre nala: iti bhrAnti: nalabhrAnti: nalabhrama: asti||697|| saralArtha:- sa:nala: kA apaM kubja:kA haMsaH kA vAyasaH (kAkaH) kAnnaM damayantyAH virahasambhramAt asmin nalabhrAnti: asti // 697|| che gajarAtI:- kyAM tenala? ane jyAM A kUbaDo? kyAM haMsI ane kyAM kAgaDo? kharekhara damayaMtIne virahanA saMbhramathI A kunjamAM nalanI bhrAMti ja thayelI che. 697 hindI:- kahA~ vaha nala? aura kahAM yaha kubja? kahA~ haMsa aura kahA~ kauA? vAstava meM damayaMtI ko viraha ke kAraNa isa kabja meM nala kA bhrama huA hai| // 697 // marAThI:- kuThe to nala? ANi kuThe hA kubjA kuThe haMsa? ANi kuThe kAvaLA? kharokhara damayaMtIlA virahacyA saMbhramAne yA kubaDayA svayaMpAkyAvara nalAcI bhrAMtI jhAlI Ahe. // 697|| glish:- Seeing the hunchback he wondered as to where the great magestic swan King Nal is and where this ugly crow, hunchback is. He thought that, Damyanti must have gone beserk due to her seperation or estrangement with her husband. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #683
Edit M essenarseparatory(zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8RRRRRRCassedusaRRIDEO nizcetuM ca tataH samyaktaM nItvA rAjasannidhau . nATyAvasaramabhyarthya prArebhe tatra nATakam // 698 // anvayaH tata:taM samyak nizcetuM rAjasannidhau nItvA nATyAvasaramabhyarthya tatra nATakaM prAre // 698 // kA vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantara taM samyak samIcInatayA nidhetuM nijJAtuM rAjJaH sannidhiH rAjasannidhiH tasmin rAjasannidhau rAjasamIpe nItvA naTai: abhineya nATyam / nATyasya avasara: nATyAvasaraHtainATyAvasaraM nAdayaM kartumavasaram abhyarthya samprArthya tatra nATakaM prArabhe prArabhata // 698 // saralArtha:- tataH taM nalaM samyak nizvetuM rAjasannidhau nIkhA nATyAvasaram abhyarya tatra nATakaM kartuM prArabhata // 698 // gajarAtI:- pachI teno samaka prakAre nizcaya karIne, tathA te mujane rAjA pAse laI jaIne, nATaka karavA mATenI AjJA laIne tyAM nATakano prAraMbha karyo. 698. hindI :- samyaka prakAra se nizcaya karane ke hetu se, usa kubja ko lekara vaha rAjA ke pAsa gayA? tathA nATaka karane kI AjJA lekara vahA~ para nATaka prAraMbha kiyaa||698|| marAThI:- maga tyAcA samyak prakAre nizcaya karaNyAsAThI to tyA kubjAlA rAjAjavaLa gheUna gelA va nATaka karaNyAcI AjJA gheUna tyAne tethe nATakAlA prAraMbha kelA. // 698 // . English - Then in order to exactly find out the actual thing. Kushal took the hunch back to the King and taking the permission of the King, he began to act out a drama. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wei dadhiparNanRpa: sabhya: saparNAkhyazca mntriraad|| jIvalazca pratIhAraH sUpakArazca huNDikaH // 699 // dadhiparNanRpaH sabhya: saparNAkhyaH mantrirAda, jIvala: pratIhAra: huNDika: sUpakAraH abhavat // 699 // ka anvayaH

Page #684
ARTISouRARSHANTAPURA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram EdeveodesawarsensusawRINARASANNA 3 vivaraNama:- vaSiparNa: nRpaH sabhAyAM sAdhuH sabhyaH abhavat / sapanAmA mantriNAM rAda mantrirAda abhUt / jIvala: pratIhAraH bArapAla abhavat |hunnddik: ca sUpaM karotIti sUpakAraH ajAyata // 699 // , ja saralArtha:- dadhipaNa: nRpaH sabhyaH, saparNa: mantrirAT, jIvala: dvArapAlaH, huNDika: ca spakAraH abhavat // 699 // ' gujarAtI:- dapiparNa rAjA sabhAsada thayo, saparNanAme maMtrIzvara thayo, jIvala nAme pratihAra thayo, ane huMDika rasoiyo thayo. 5 i iscell hindI :- dadhiparNa rAjA sabhAsada bane, saparNa maMtrIzvara, jIvala pratihAra aura iMDika rasoiyA bnaa| // 699 // 3 marAThI :- daviparNarAjA sabhAsada jhAlA, saparNa maMtrIzvara jhAlA, jIvala pratihArI jhAlA ANi haMhika svayaMpAkI jhAlA. 1699 // English - Here the king was among the audience, Sapame became a minister, a man named Jival became the door-keeper and Hundick the cook was also among the audience. kuzala: sUtradhAro'bhUtraTA bhaimyaadibhuumikaaH|| athAsInazcirAttatra rAjA smRtvedamabhyadhAt // 700 // anvaya:- kuzala: sUtradhAraH abhUt / naTA: bhaimyAdibhUmikAH abhavat / atha tatra cirAt AsIna: nRpaH (rAjA) smRtvA idamabhyadhAt // 700 // vivaraNama: kazala: vipraH sUtraM dharatIti sUtradhAra abhuut| naTA: bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Adau thAsAMtA: bhaimyAdayaH / bhaimyAdayaH bhUmikAH yeSAM te bhaimyAvibhUmikA: abhavat / anye naTA: damayantyAdInAM bhUmikA: akurvana / atha anantaraM tatra cirAt cirakAlAt AsIna: upaviSTaH rAjA daSiparNaH smRtvA idam abhyadhAt avAdIt // 700 // OM saralArtha:- kuzala: vipraH sUtradhArasya anye naTAH ca damayantyAdInAM bhUmikAH dhyadapuH / anantaraM tatra cirAt upaviSTaH rAjA smRtvA idam) avAdIt / / 7ool P.P.AC. GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #685
S mpany ase VesSARMINSaSePass zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram HINReducensesRRINNAPre che. gujarAtI - kuthala sUtradhAra thayo, ane bIjAnaTodamayaMtI AdikapAtrothayAM. pachItAM ghaNo samaya beThelA rAjae yAda karI ema huN),700|| hindI :- kuzala dUta sUtradhAra bnaa| naTa, damayaMtI Adi pAtra hue| aba vahAM kAphI samaya se baiThe rAjAne yAda kara ke aisA kahA ki, ||700|| marAThI:- kuzala sutradhAra jhAlA ANi bAkI naTa damayaMtI ityAdi pAtre banale, maga tethe khupaveLaparvata basalelyA rAjAne AThavaNa karuna ase mhaTale kI, 100|| English :- Kushal became a chief. The other actors did the role of Damyanti and others. After some time the King suddenly spoke out. cirayanti kimadyApi dvAstha: rjopjiivinH|| bA:sthastAn smAha bho zIghraM nATyaM prastUyatAM nadAH // 701 // anvaya:- hedvA:sthA adyApi rajopajIvina: kiM cirayanti? dvA:stha:tAn Aha sma bho: naTAH zIghraM nATya prastUyatAm // 701 // vivaraNamaHhebAri tiSThatIti vA:stha: tatsambuddhau dvA:sthA dvArapAlA adyApi jena nATayena upajIvantIti ropajIvina: naTA: ki kimartha cirayanti vilambanto vA:stha: tAn naTAn Aha smabravItismA bhonaTA: zIghraM drutataraMnAdayaM prastUyatAma prArabhyatAm // 7018 // e saralArtha:- he dvArapAlA athApiraNopajIvinaH naTAH kimartha vilambante? tadA dvArapAlastAna bravIti sm| bho nttaaH| zIgraM nATyaM prArabhyatAm // 11701|| dara gujarAtI:- are hArapAlI haju sudhI pAtro kema vilaMba kare che? tyAre bhArapAle te pAtrone kahyuM ke, he naTo to turata nATakanI ? zarUAta karo. 701 EEEEEEEEShaile

Page #686
. ORDPawarasveereparedaare zrIjayazagvaramUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama readevacensesedresdridavasgue OM hindI :- "are,dvArapAla! pAtra aba taka kyo vilaMba kara rahe haiM?" taba dvArapAla ne una pAtroM se kahA ki, "he ntto| tuma zIghra nATaka prArambha kro| '701 // marAThI :- "are dvArapAlA sarva naTa ajUna vilaMba kA karIta Aheta?" tevhA dvArapAla sarva naTAMnA mhaNAlA he nttho| lavakara nATakAlA suruvAta karA.11701|| English :- At this the door-keeper was questioned by the King, as to why is is lingering and demuring about. At this the doorkeeper asked the actors to start off their show. sUtradhAraH pravizyoce nalAnveSaNanATakam // itI'bhinIyate deva draSTuM sAvahito bhava // 702 // anyaya:- sUtradhAraH pravizya Uce - deva! ita: nalAnveSaNanATakam abhiniiyte| draSTuM sAvahito bhava // 702 // vivaraNam:- sUtraM dhArayatIti sUtradhAraH pravizya Uce babhASe- devA ita: nalasya anveSaNaM nalAnveSaNam / nalAnveSaNasya nATakama abhiniiyte| abhinIya vazyate / draSTum avalokayitum avahitena cittaikAgrayeNa saha vartate'sau sAvahita: ekAgra: bhava // 702 // saralArya:- sUtradhAraH pravizva babhASa / devA nalAnveSaNanATakam abhinIva dayate / TuM sAvadhAno bhava ||702|| gujarAtI:-tAre sUtradhAre praveza karIne kahyuM ke, he rAjananalane zodhavArUpanATaka bhajavAya che, te jovA mATe tamo sAvadhAna thaze. // 702 // hindI :- tabasUtradhAra ne praveza karake kahA ki, "heraajn| nATaka meM 'nala kI khoja' ko darzAyA gayA hai| he devA Apa dekhane ke liye sAvadhAna to ho jAiye // 702 // L . C OM Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.'

Page #687
Live BataaoseNeaguNAORNBorn zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NewRinganesearsantasang marAThI :- tevhA satradhArAne praveza karuna mhaTale kI, "he raajaa| jalAlA zodhaNyAsAThI he nATaka basavile Ahe, te pAhaNyAsAThI tumhI sAvadhAna vhA?" |702|| English - Then the compare entered and said that this story is named as "In quest of Nal" He advised the King to be alert and open-eyed. ( nala: svAtmagataM ko'yamahameva nala: kimu|| yabA'pAre jagatyasmin nAmasAmyaM na durlabham // 703 // vivaraNam:- nala: svAtmagataM svagatamAha brviiti| ko'yaM nlH| ahameva nala: na kimu? athavA na vidyate pAraH yasya tat apAraM tasmin ? apAre asmin jagati nAmnAM sAmyaM nAmasAmyaM du:khena labhyate iti durlabhaM: nAsti // 703 // saralArtha:- mala: svagataM vadati - ko'yaM nala: ahameva nala: na kimu| athavA apAre asmina jagati nAmasAmyaM darlabhaM nAsti / bahani samAnAni nAmAni snti||703|| gujarAtI:- tArenala potAnA manamAM vicAravA lAgyo ke, Anala koNa haze? huM ja zuM nalana saMbhavI zakuM? athavA A apAra jagatamAM nAmanuM sAmapaNuM kaMI durlabha nathI. 703 hindI :- taba nala apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai ki, yaha nala kauna hogA? maiM hI nala nahI hU~? athavA isa apAra saMsAra meM nAma kI samAnatA kucha durlabha nahI hai| // 703 // marAThI :- tevhA nala svata:cyA manAMta - koNa hA nala Ahe? mIca mala Ahe kI ANakhI dusarA koNItarI nala Ahe. hyA apAra jagAta nAvAcA sArakhepaNA kAhI durlabha nAhI. sArakhI nAve puSkaLaca asatAta. // 703|| English - At this Nal wondered as to who this second Nal could be, if not himself. Then he pacified himself saying, that this world is vast and wide, and there can be another Nal. Readotaranteed P ersuasa668 MARRISHTINARAreastselatestant

Page #688
ORNHARASHTRAPARRORARAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSARosesentasangataries FFFFF rAjoce sAvadhAno'smi-tataH prstuuytaaNdvtm| nepathye'gIyata tato rakSa rakSAryaputra mAm // 704 // anvayaH- rAjA (nRpaH) Uce sAvadhAna: asmi / tata: drutaM prastUyatAm / tato nepathye agIyata * Aryaputra! mA rakSa rakSa // 704 // javivaraNam:- rAjA nRpaH Uce babhASe- aham avadhAnena cittaikAgyeNa saha vartate'sau sAvadhAna: asmi / tataH tasmAt kAraNAva drutaM Wan ::: zIghraM prastUyatAma prArabhyatAm / tataH nRpavacanAt anantaraM nepathye javanikAntare agrIyata-he Aryaputra nAtha tAM rakSa rakSa ka . ti||704|| masaralArtha:- rAjA avadat -'ahaM sAvadhAnaH asmi| zIghraM prArabhyatAm / tata: nepathye agIyata - he aaryputr| nAthA mAM rakSa rakSa, iti // 704|| gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe kahyuM ke, huM sAvadhAna che, mATe turata tamo nATaka bhajavo. evAmAM paDadAnI aMdarathI avAja Avyo che. mAtrAmA 2RIL?: 240? // om jahindI : rAjAne kahA, "mai sAvadhAna hU~, tuma nATaka zIghra prastuta kro| itane meM nepathya se (parade ke pIche se) AvAja AtI hai ki, "he y : AryaputrA merA rakSaNa kiijie| rakSaNa kijie| / / 704 // marAThI:- naMtara rAjAne mhaTale kI, "mI sAvadhAna Ahe, tAbaDatoba nATaka suru karA?" itakyAta paDayAcyA AtUna AvAja AlA kI, "he AryaputrAmAjhe rakSaNa kasA rakSaNa karA? ||704English - The king then replied saying that he is alert and wide-eyed so therfore to go along with the show. Just then, from the back of the curtain, a voice, that was overcome with fright, calling out to theAaryaputra toprotect.him...:: MALEi EMALE P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #689
ORAMODSANPUBadasen zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram assessmdrasendrasheshyaera bibhemyekAkinIvyomnaH ptitevaavniidhRtaa||. __ apAreAtra kAntAre karAlavyAlazAlini // 705 // anvayaH- vyomna: patitA avanItA iva aham ekAkinI karAlavyAlazAlini apAre azra kAntAre bibhemi // 705 // vivaraNama:- vyomna: AkAzAta patitA, avanyA pRthLyA dhRtAiva aham ekAkinI karAlAzca tevyAlAzca kraalvyaalaaH| karAlavyAlaiH zAlate ityevaMzIlaM karAlavyAlazAli, tasmin karAlavyAlazAlini bhISaNasarpazAlinina vidyate pAraH yasya tad apAraM tasmin apAre atra asmin kAntAre vipine bibhemi||705|| OM saralAI:- AkAzAt patitA, pRthvyA vRtA iva ahamekAkinI karAlaiH bhayaMkaraiH vyAle: vyApse apAre asmina araNye bibhemi // 705 / / | gujarAtI :- jANe AkAzamAMthI paDIne pRthvI para AvI hoMu, tema kharekhara bhayaMkara hAthIo vaDe athavA sarpo vaDe zobhatA evA A apAra jaMgalamAM huM ekalI bhaya pAmuM chuM.705A Wan hindI :- mAnoM AsamAna se girakara jamIna para AyI hu~, vaise bhayaMkara hAthIyoM aura sarpo se yukta aise isa apAra jaMgala meM, maiM akelI . Dara rahI huuN|||705|| marAThI:- jaNa AkAzAtUna pahana pRthvIne jhelalyApramANe mI ekaTI kharokhara bhayaMkara hiMstra prANyAMnI va sApAMnI vyApalelyA azA yA apAra jaMgalAta bhIta Ahe. // 705|| English :-The voice said that she seemed to have been dropped from sky and was encircled by many wild elephants and poisonous snakes, in the forest of the earth and so she is very frightened. 'nala: svagatamAdadhyau kiM mayeva duraatmnaa| kenApyekAkinI tyaktA preyasI gahane vane // 706 // 3 anvayaH- nala: svagatam aavdhyau| kiM mayA iva hukenApi durAtmanA ekAkinI preyasI gahane vane tyaktA // 706 //

Page #690
S ORROSpadee p zrIjayazekharariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Bapparepaheparapraye EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE vivaraNama:- nala: svagatam AtmagataM manAsi Adadhyai cintitavAna- kiMmayA iva kenApi duSTa: AtmA yasya saH durAtmA, tena durAtmanA duSTena ekAkinI preyasI patnI gahane sAndre vane araNye tyktaa||706|| saralArtha:- nalaH svagataM vyacintayat - kiM mayA iva kenApi durAtmanA dRSTena ekAkinI priyA bhA gahane vane tvatA // 706 // svAmI: sAre (kA5)nalarAja potAnA manamAM vicAravA lAgyo ke, huM mArI peThe koipaNa duddhie potAnI priyatamAne ekalI bhayaMkara vanamAM tajI dIdhI che? I706 hindI.. taba kabja ke veSa meM nalarAjA apane mana meM vicAra karate hai ki yA mere samAna kisI durAtmAne apanI priyatamA ko bhayaMkara vana meM akele choDa diyA hai? // 706|| marAThI:- tevhA (kubjarUpa) nalarAjA svataHcyA manAta vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "kAya mAjhyApramANe koNI tarI duSTa mANasAne ApalyA priya patnIlA ekaTIlAca vanAta soDale Ahe?11Gol English - Then Nal in the form of a hunch-back wondered that, there must have been another vile and a wretched soul, like him who had the guts ot abandon his beloved. rAjAvocanmahAmAtya nATyasyopakrame'pi hi|| AvAveva mahatkaSTamatyantakaruNo rasaH // 707 // anvayaH- rAjA avocat * mahAmAtyA nATyasya prakrame'pi Adau eva atyantakaruNo rasa: mahat kaSTam // 707 // | vivaraNama:- rAjA nRpaH avocat avAdIt - mahAncAsau amAtyazca mahAmAtyaH, tatsambuddhau he mahAmAtyA nATyasya nATakasya upakrame prArambhe apiH evaarthe| eva AdI eva atyantaM karuNa: rasaH iti mahatkaSTaM duHkham asti // 707 // OM saralArtha:- nRpaH avAdIt - he mahAmAtyA nATakasya prArambhe eva Adau atyantaM karuNaH rasaH iti mahat kaSTam asti / / 707|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasun M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #691
NeasesmRSATSAPNov zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram usersoRRAIBARASHTRAINERRIERelig che. gujarAtI:- tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, hemahAmAtyAM A nATaka bhajavavAmAM AdimAM ja ati karuNArasa pragaTa thayo che tethI ghaNuM du:kha thA che.||707|| Wan hindI :- taba rAjAne kahA ki, he mahAmAtya! nATaka ke prArambha meM hI ati karuNa rasa utpanna huA hai isaliye mahAn du:kha ho rahA hai| // 707 1 . marAThI :- tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA kI he mahAmAtyA yA nATakAcyA suravAtIlAca atizaya karuNa rasa prakaTa jhAlA Ahe. tyAmuLe atizaya duHkha hota Ahe. 1177II.. 6 English: The king told the minister, that the whole royal court is filled with feelings of tenderness and is touched, just at the beginning of the show due to the acute difficulties the person is facing. PH E RDnapathye vakti gAndhAraH piGgaletA tpsviniim|| . . . ..........anukUlaya yenAzu nayAma: sArthapAntikam // 708 // anvaya:. nepathye gAndhAra: vakti he pichala! etAM tapasvinIm anukuuly| yena AzuM sArthapAntikaM nayAmaH // 708 // vivaraNama:- nepathye gAndhAraH vakti vadati-he piGgalA tvam etAM tapasvinIm agatikAM dayanIyAm anukUlaya anukUlA kuru| sAntvaya / yena kyam enAm Azu zIghra sArtha pAtIti sArthapa: saarthaadhip| sArthapasya antikaM samIpa sArthapAntikaM sArthAdhipasamIpaM nayAmaH // 708 // saralArtha:- nepathye gAnpAraH vadati hai pitA tvameto tapasvinIm sAntvaya / yena vavarmatAM zIgraM sArthAdhipAntikaM nayAmaH / / 708 / / gujarAtI:- evAmAM paDadAnI aMdarathI gAdhAra bole che ke he piMgala A bicArIne te AzvAsana Apake jethI turata teNIne sArthanApAsa/chisociti NLAEN ! 19. N A M ASTRARAASAN LAST FFFFFive EASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #692
R ewasenarsecreenarender zrIjayazagyapariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama endraparvasaNewousandsense Wan hindI :- itane meM nepathya se gAMdhAra kahatA hai ki, he piMgala! isa abalA ko tuma AzvAsana do, ki jisase use turaMta sArthavAha ke pAsa le jA skuu| // 708 // jamarAThI :- itakyAta pahayAcyA AtUna gAMdhAra bolato kI, "he piMgalA! hyA bicArIlA t AzvAsana de kI jyAmuLe turaMta mI tilA gheUna tAbaDatoba sArthavAhAjavaLa jAU zakena."||708|| English :- Just than from the back of the curtain Ghandar asker Pingal to give this woman some consolation, so that he can take her atonce to the campers. SEEEEEEEEE tacchutvA sUtrabhRdadhyau yadamI rnnjiivinH|| sAMrambhante'tra gAndhAra bhaimI pingglvessinnH||709|| anyaya:- tad gAndhAravacanaM zrutyA sUtrakRt vadhyau / amI daGgajIvina: gAndhArabhaimIpiGgalaveSiNa: atra saMraMbhante // 709 // vivaraNama:- tava gAndhAravacanaM zrutvA sUtraM karotIti sUtrakRt sUtradhAraH dadhyau cintitavAn / yada amI jena jIvantItyevaMzIlA: khajIvinaH abhinayopajIvina: naTA: gAndhArazca bhaimI ca pichalazca gaandhaarbhaimiipingglaaH| gAndhArabhaimIpiGgalAnAM veSA: eSAM santi iti gAndhArabhaimIpichalaveSiNaH atra nAdayaviSaye sAMrambhante tvarante samudyatA: snti||709|| saralArtha:- tad gAndhAravacanaM zrutvA sUtradhAraH acintavat - vada amI gAndhArabhaimIpikAlaveSadhAriNa: naTA: nATaTvArtha saMrambhante tvarante / iti / / 709|| ke gujarAtI:- te sAMbhaLIne sUtradhAra vicAravA lAgyo ke, gAMdhAra, damayaMtI tathA piMgalano veSa leine raMgabhUminA A pAtro ahIM nATaka bhajavavA mATe taiyAra thaI gayAM che. 709. hindI:- yaha sunakara sUtradhAra socane lagA ki, gAMdhAra, damayaMtI aura piMgala ke veza meM yaha raMgabhUmi ke pAtra nATaka ke lie taiyAra hai| // 709|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #693
DogandgRINBIA8zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 8 809 daditi marAThI:- he aikUna sutradhAra vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "gAMdhAra, damayaMtI ANi piMgalacA deza gheUna raMgabhumice he kalAkAra nATaka karaNyAsAThI taiyAra jhAle Aheta."|709|| English :- Having heard thus the compere thought to himself that the charaters. are now ready to play the part of Ghander, Damyanti and Pingal. pravRttameva tajnAne nATyaM kAryAntaraM ttH|| ahamapyanutiSThAmi kAlocitamihAdhunA // 710 // anvaya:- tad nATyaM pravRttameva jaane| tata: ahamapi iha adhunA kAlocitaM kAryAntaram anutiSThAmi // 710 // vivaraNam:- tat tasmAt nATyaM naTaiH abhineyaM nATakaM pravRttameva prArabdhameva iti ahaM jaane| tata: tasmAt kAraNAt ahamapi iha adhunA kAlasya ucitaM kAlocitam kArya kAryAntaram anutiSThAmi AcarAmi // 710 // saralArtha:- tasmAt nATyaM pravRttameva iti ahaM jaane| tasmAt kAraNAt ahamapi idAnIM samayocitaM kAryAntaram anutiSThAmi // 710 // ane gujarAtI:- mATe huM dhAruM chuM ke, AnATaka cAluM thayuM che, ane tethI huM paNa ahIM have samayane anusarI bIjA kAryamAM joDAI jAMu. // 710 // na hindI :- * isaliye maiM socatA hU~ ki, yaha nATaka prArambha ho gayA hai, jisase maiM bhI aba samayocita dUsare kArya meM saMlagna ho jAtA huuN| // 710 // marAThI :- malA vATate kI, AtA nATaka suru jhAle Ahe. mhaNUna mI AtA samayocita dUsare kAma karato. // 710 / / English - So he thought that the climax starts now, so he better proceed to his next task. Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting "Wei c s

Page #694
OrgsRAPARIANDRAPHERABASIN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Researssessmassnarsususage SEEEEEEEEEEE vimRzyeti sa niSkrAntaH pravizanti tatastadA / bhaimIpiGgalagAndhArA bhaimI gAndhArako'bravIt // 711 // anvayaH- iti vimRzya sa: niSkrAntaH / tataH tadA bhaimI piGgalagAndhArA: pravizanti gAndhAraka: bhaimIma abravIt // 711 // vivaraNama:- iti vimRzya vicArya sa: niSkrAnta: nirgata: tata: tadanantaraM tadA tasmin samaye bhImasyApatyaM strIbhaimI dmyntii| bhaimIca piGgalazcagAndhArazca bhaimIpiGgalagAndhArA:pravizanti gAndhAraka: bhaimIbhImarAjaputrIMdamayantIma abravIt avadat // 719 // kasaratArtha:- iti vimRzya sUtradhAraH nisskraantH| tadA sUtrapAranirgamanAt anantaraM bhaimIpiGgalagAndhArAH prvishnti| gAndhAraka: damayantIm // abravIt // 711 // gujarAtI - ema vicArIne nIkaLI gayo, pachI te vakhate damayaMtI, piMgala tathA gAMdhAra, praveza kare che, ane gAMdhAradamayaMtIne kahe ch.||711|| hindI :- aisA socakara vaha nikala gayA, phira usa samaya damayaMtI gAMdhAra va piMgala ne praveza kiyaa| gAMdhAra damayaMtI se kahatA hai ki. // 711 // marAThI:- asA vicAra karUna to niyUna gelA, tyAnaMtara damayaMtI vAMdhAra ANi piMgala praveza karatAta ANi gAMdhAra damayaMtIlA mhaNato ki, // 711 // English - Having thought thus the compere walked out of the stage and Damyanti entered the stage along with Gandher and Pingal. Then Ghander spoke to Damyanit. Arye pralApaiH paryApta dhanadevo'sti saarthpH|| yAtukAmo'calapuramehi tattasya sannidhau / / 712 // anvayaH- aayeN| pralApaiH paryAptam / acalapuraM yAtukAma: dhanadeva: sArthapaH asti| tat tasya sannidhau ehi // 712 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #695
NOTE de la FF DIREsarorsensustagedesepars zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NIANRNARSAAT H RINAARIPAT vivaraNama: heaayeN| pralApaiH vilapanaiH paryAptam alam / acalapuraMyAtuMgantuM kAma: yasya sa: yAtuMkAma: gantukAma: dhanadeva: nAma sArtha pAtIti sArthapa: sArthAdhipatiH zreSThI asti| tat tasmAt tvaM tasya sArthapasya sannidhau sAmIpye ehi aagcch||712|| saralArtha:- aayeN| vilapanaiH alam / acalapuraM gantukAma: panadeva: nAma sArdhAdhipatiH zreSThI asti / tasya sannidhau gcch||712|| mane gujarAtI:- he A have 28 nahi, A dhanadeva sArthavAha acalapura tarapha javAnI icchAvALo che, mATe tenI pAse tu cAla. // 712 // hindI :- he aary| ronA aba paryApta huaa| yaha dhanadeva sArthavAha acalapura kI ora jAnevAlA hai| isalie usake pAsa clo||712|| marAThI:- "he Arya! AtA raDaNe pure. hA panadeva sArthavAha acalapurakaDe jANyAcI icchA karIta Ahe. tyAcyAkaDe tjA. English :- Then addressing her as a respectable woman, asked her to stop weeping and join the camp belonging to Dhandev who are all proceeding to a city named Achalpur. bhaimyUce'nveSayiSyAmi Arya bhartAram aatmnH|| so'bhyadhatta pati:ko'sti sA'bravInnaiSadhirnalaH // 713 // bhaimI Uce - aary| amAtmana: bhartAram anveSayiSyAmi sa: abhyadhatta - ka: tava pati:1 sA abravIt / naiSadhi: nala: // 79 // bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimIbhImarAjaputrI damayantI Uce babhASe - aary| aham Atmana: svastha bhartAraM patim anveSayiSyAmi : shodhyissyaami| sa: gAndhAraH abhyadhatta abhASata -ka: tava ptiH| tadA sA bhaimI abravIt avadat - niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhiH niSadhaputra: nala: mama pati: vartate // 713 // bhaimI babhASe - AdI aham AtmanaH patim anveSayiSyAmi / saH gAndhAraH avAdIt - tava patiH kaH asti / damayantI avocat-niSadhaputraH nala: mama patiH asti / / 713|| :555555555 anyaya:- $$$ saralArya:

Page #696
CAREFRea d er zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladaprayantIcaritram daseseduserssessedaMRAPATI kaka gujarAtI:-tAre damayaMtIe kahyuM ke, he AthI huM mArA bharanI zodha karIza, tyAre gAMdhAre kahyuM ke, tAro bhatara koNa che? tyAre ke POSES hindI:- taba damayaMtIne kahA ki, "he Arya! maiM mere pati kI khoja karuMgI" taba gAMdhAra ne kahA ki, "terA pati kauna hai?" taba usane kahA ki, "niSadha rAjA kA putra nala hai|" ||713|| marAThI:- tevhA damayaMtIne mhaTale kI, "he AyeM! mI mAjhyA paticA zoSa karIna," tevhA gAMdhArAne mhaTale kI, tujhA patI koNa Ahe?" tevhA tine mhaTale ki, "niSadha rAjAcA putra naLa mAjhA patI aahe."||713|| English - Then Damyanti sald that, she desires to go in search of her husband. At this Chander asked her about her husband. She replied t that he was son of the king of Nishad, named Nal. nala: svagatamA: pApA nala kiMna viliiyse|| devI nAsti dhruvaM no cet nATaye pratikRti: katham // 714 // andhayaH- nala: svagatam Aha- A: pApa nalA kiMna vilIyase? pUrva devI nAsti / no cet nATaye pratikRti:katham? // 714 // vivaraNama:- nala: svagataM vadati- A: pApAnalA tvaM kiM kimarthana vilIyase niliinobhvsi|nnshysi| dhruvaM nizcitaM devI damayantI) nasti|nocet anyathA nATayenaTaiH abhinIyamAnenATaketasyAH damayantyA:pratikRtiH katham yasmAtanATayedamayantyAH pratikRtiH vartate tasmAt sA dhruvaM naSTA / ahaM punrjiivaami| na etad yuktam / ata: nalA tvaM kimarthana viliiyse?||71m saralArtha:- nala: svagatamavadat -A: pApA nalA tvaM kimarthaM na vilIvase? pUrva devI damayantI nAsti / naSTA / ata: nATye tasyAH . pratikRtiH vartate // 714|| hara gujarAtI:-tAranala potAnA manamAM vicAravA lAgyo ke, are pApInalI tuM kema nAza pAmato nathI? kharekhara damayaMtI to nathI, para to emanathI to nATakamAM teno veSa zI rIte Avyo? 714 SELEASES P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #697
RevraBadragoparaspora zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SodesRANBajresBGRA98080902 po hindI :- taba nala apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki, "are pApI nalA terA nAza kyoM nahI hotA? vAstava meM damayaMtI to nahI? yadi vaha nahI to phira nATaka meM usakA pAtra kahAM se AyA? // 714 // marAThI :- tevhA naLa manAtaca mhaNAlA kI, "are pApI nlaa| tU kA nAza pAvata nAhI? kharokhara damayaMtI AtA jagAta nAhI? jara asatI tara nATakAta ticI bhUmikA kazI AlI asatI!" ||714|| English :- At this, Nal began to curse a sinner in himself. Then he wondered as to how this play is being acted out, when the actoress is not Damyanti in person. 96 piGgala: smAha sakrodhaM kimaarye'naarykrmnnaa| kArya tena zvapAkena sArthezAbhyarNamehi tat // 715 // anvayaH- piGgala: sakrodham Aha sm| aaphai| anAryakarmaNA zvapAkena tena kiM kAryam tat sArthezAbhyarNam ehi // 715 // Wan vivaraNam:- piGgala: krodhena saha yathA syAt tathA sakrodha Aha sma bravIti sma * aarye| na Aryam anAryam / anArya karma yasya saH anAryakarmA, tena anAryakarmaNA zvAnaM pacatIti zvapAka: cANDAla: tena zvapAkena cANDAlena tena nalena tava kiM kArya kiM . prayojanam / anAryoMcitakarmakAriNA cANDAlena tena nalena tava kiM pryojnm| tat sArthasya Iza: saarthesh:| sArthezasya abhyarNa sArthezAbhyaNaM dhanadevasamIpam ehi aagcch||715|| visaralArya:- piGgalaH krodhena saha abrviit-aa| anAryakarmaNA cANDAlena tena balena tava kiM prayojanam tam sArdapatiM panadevaM prati aagcch||715|| mA gujarAtI:-tAre piMgala teNIne kolasahita kahe che ke, he Aryo duSTa kArya karanArA te cAMDAla jevAnala sAthe have tAre zuM prayojana che? mATe tuM sArthapatinI pAse cAla. 715 AFAS Sidhkashan.. .

Page #698
3 ORNETheseardasrephasize zrIjayazegyagmRriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Jacquesdecessagesdesignisesassueig hindI.. taba piMgala use krodhapUrvaka kahatA hai ki, "he AyeM! anArya kArya (daSTa kArya) karanevAle cANDAla samAna nala ke sAtha aba terA kyA prayojana hai? isaliye aba tU sArthavAha dhanadeva ke pAsa calA // 715 // Wan marAThI:- tevhA piMgala tilA 'krodhAne mhaNAlA kI, "he aayeN| atyaMta nIca karma karaNAr2yA tyA cANDALe nalAzI tulA kAya karAvayAce aahe| t sArthavAha panadevAkaDe jA."||715|| u English: Then Pingal angrily said to Damyanti as to what can be the use and purport to live or wait for a cruel and a sinful man like Nal, so she should proceed along with the chief of the encampment, Dhandev. RELESE rAjA saharSamAcakhyau sAdhu sAdhu kushiilv|| svapne'pyadRzyavakyo'sau tyaktA yeneyamekakA // 716 // anyaya:- rAjA saharSam Acakhyau / kuzIlava! sAdhu sAdhu / yena iyam ekakA tyktaa| asau svapne'pi avazyavaktra: asti // 716 // vivaraNama:- rAjA napa: harSeNa saha yathA syAt tathA saharSam AcakhyokathayAmAsa-he kuzIlavAnaTA sAdhusAghu uktaM tvNyaa|yennlen iyama damayantIekakA ekaakiniityktaa| asonala: svapne'pi draSTuM yogyaM dRssym|nshym adRzyamA avazya vakyaM makhaM yasya sa: adRzyavaktaH asti| yena damayantI ekAkinI bane tyktaa| tasya mukhaM svapne'pi draSTuM yogyaM naasti||716|| saralArtha:- napa:saharSamavAdIt -he ntt| tvayA sAyusAghu uktam / yena jalena iyaM sAdhvI damayantI ekAkinI vane tvktaa| tasya nalasva mukhaM svapne'pi draSTuM yogyaM nAsti // 716| 8 gujarAtI:-tyAre rAjAe harSasahita kahyuM ke, henaTItaMThIka kahyuM, kemake jeNe AdamayaMtIne ekAkI jelI che, tenuM svapnamAM paNa mu laanthii.||716|| 9 bhara PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #699
HTTENERastersSAIRATNews zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRAVAHRISHRSTARRITORISAMRAPelag hindI :- taba rAjAne harSita hokara kahA ki, "he naTa! tumane ThIka hI kahA hai ki, jisane isa damayaMtI ko ekAkI tyAga diyA hai, usakA mukha svapna meM bhI dekhane lAyaka nahIM hai|"||716|| 3 marAThI :- tevhA rAjAne AnaMdAsaha mhaTale kI, "he kushiilvaa| t ThIka ThIka mhaNAlA, jyAne tyA damayaMtIlA vanAMta ekade sohana dile. tyAce toMDa svapnAtahI pAhaNyA lAyaka naahii."||716|| English - Then the King happily, addressing the actor said that, one should not even think of seeing that person, even in a dream who had the guts to abandon a woman as Damyanti. FFEEEEEEEEEE nala: saroSamaspRzyo'zravyo'grAhyAbhiSazca sH|| gAndhAra: smAha he mugdhe tarhi kvApi gaveSaya // 717 // anvaya:- gAndhAraH saroSam Aha smA he mugdhe| sa: nala: aspRzyaH, azravyaH, agrAhyAbhidha: ca asti| tathApi tvamicchasi tarhi kvApi gaveSaya // 717 // vivaraNam:- gAndhAraH roSeNa saha yathA syAt tathA saroSaM sakrodham Aha smAbravIti smA he mugdhe| saH nala: spaSTuM yogya: spRshyH|n spRzya: aspRzya: spaSTumapi yogya: na asti| zrotuM yogya: shrvyH| na zravya: azravyaH / tasya nAma api zrotuM yogya nana asti|grhiituN yogyA graahyaa| grAhyA abhidhA mAna yasya saHgrAhyAbhidha:grAhAnAmA nagrAhyabhidha: agrAhyAbhidhaH astiA tasya nAmApi uccArayituM yogyaM naasti| evaM satyApitvaM tamicchasi cet gvessy||717|| saralArtha:- gAndhAraH sakroSamabravIt - he mumpe| saH nalaH spaSTuM yogya: nAsti / tasya nAma zrotuM vAhItuM ca yogyaM naasti| tathApi tvaMdhAna tamAbhilaSasi tarhi gaveSaya anveSaya // 717|| gujarAtI:- pachI krodhathI gAMdhAre kahyuM ke, are mugdhA tenala sparza karavA lAyaka nathI, tathA tenuM nAma paNa sAMbhaLavuM ke uccAravuM yogya nathI, chatAM tArI icchA hoya to) tene kyAMka zodha.71NA FREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #700
OKESeegusandasen TRANRAIN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NecessageseosseeRASHARASHTRA Wan hindI :- taba gAMdhAra ne krodhita hokara kahA ki,"he mugdhe| yaha nala aba sparza karane yogya nahI hai| usakA nAma bhI sunane aura lene yogya nahI hai| phira bhI terI icchA ho to, tU use kahIM bhI khoj|"||717|| marAThI:- naMtara kropAnI gAMdhAra mhaNAlA ki, "are mugdhe| hA naLa sparza karaNyAlAyaka nAhI ANi tyAce nAva paNa aikaNyA kiMvA uccAraNyAlAyaka nAhI. tarI paNa tujhI icchA asela tara tyAlA koThehI zoSa.717|| Enqush :- Then Ghander angrily said to Damyanti by addressing her as a damsel, that Nal is now an untouchable and his name is not fit to be heard or taken. Then to if she wishes to go in search of him, she may proceed doing so. bhaimyUce'sthAM sarasyAM me bhaviSyati gto'mbhse|| . satrAnveSayiSyAmi tato gAndhAra UcivAn / / 718 // samaya:- bhaimI Uye * sa: ma ambhase asyAM sarasyAMgata: bhvissyti| tad atra anvessyissyaami| tata: gAndhAra: UcivAn // 718 // vivaraNamA- bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaibhIdamayantI Uce babhASesa:nala: memama kRte ambhase ambhaHjalam AdAtamaM asyAM sarasyAMgata: bhaviSyanita tasmAt kAraNAt ahaM taM nalam atra sarasi anveSayiSyAmi gvessyissyaami| tataH tavanantaraM gAndhAra: UcivAn uvaac||718|| saratArtha:- damayantI avocat-sa: nala: madarya jalamAnetuM sarasIM gataH bhaviSyati / ataH ahaM taM nalama asyAM sarasyAM anvessvaami| tata. jampiAra: kacivAn / / 718 // 8 gurjaranI:- tayAre damayaMtI bolI ke, tamAre mATe pANI levA A taLAvamAM gayo haze, mATe huM ahIM tenI zodha karIza. tyAre gAMdhAra 34 ,1318 // hindI :- tabadamayaMtI bolI ki, "vaha mere liye jala lene isa tAlAba meM gayA hogaa| isaliye maiM unakI yahA~ khoja kruuNgii|" taba gAMdhAra kahane lagA ||718 // FF SKAARSVE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #701
BARSavodresolusgodesseduse zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrImaladamayantIcaritram SANSARASHT eas Y. marAThI:- tevhA damayaMtIne mhaTale ki, "te mAjhyAkarItA pANI (jala) ANaNyAsAThI yA talAvAvara gele asatIla mhaNana mI yethe tyAMcA zoSa karIna," tevhA gAMdhAra mhaNAlA, // 18 // English :-Damyanti said that, Nal had gone to bring for her some water, from a pond nearby. So she will go in search of him around there. At this Ghandar spoke to her. bAle mUDhAsi ya: suptAM tvAmujjhati sa kiM shtthH|| ... tvadarthamAnayedambha: soce maivamaho vada / / 719 // anvayaH- baale| mUDhA asi| ya: suptAM tyAmujjhati / saHzaTha: tvadartham ambha: Anayet kim? sAUce- aho| evaM mAvada // 79 // vivaraNama:- baale| tvaM mUDhA asiAya: nala: suptAMzayitAM tvAm ujjhati tyjti| saHza: dhUrta: tvavartha tava kRte ambhaH jalama Anayeta kim? sA damayantI Uce babhASe. aho! evaM mA vada mA vocaH // 719 // lA. baale| tvaM muDhA asi| ya: suptAM tvAm ujjhti| saH tava kRte jalam Anavet kima tadA sA'vocat - aho| evaM mA vd| iti // 719 // S aid:-12 hatI:- are bAletuM to bhoLI che, je tane sutI choDIne cAlyo gayo, te lucco zuM tAre mATe jaLa lAvaze? tyAre teNIe kahAM ke, aho! tuM ema nahI bola. 719 OM hindI :- "are bA are bAliketa bhI bholI hai, (mUrkha) jo tumhe sotI huI choDakara calA gayA, vaha dhUrta tere liye jala kyA lAyegA? taba vaha bolI ki "oha! aisA mata bolo|" ||719 // bAleta tara khupaca bhoLI Ahe. jo tulA jhopalelI asatAnA sohana jAto. to labAha kAva tujhyAsAThI pANI marAThI: ANela?" tevhA tI mhaNAlI kI, "aho! ase bolU nkaa."||719|| EFFEES

Page #702
aRawasensusandeesries zrInayogyagmariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama RedweedadapavanSANGIPRASIYA 96 English-Ghandai said to Damyanti that she was very innocent as she could'nt understand that how can a man bring her water when he can leave her when she is fast asleep. At this Damvanti pleaded to Ghandar to stop speaking such ill about her husband. OFFEE EFFER ahamasmyAryaputrasya praannebhyo'pytivllbhaa|| rAjoce tyajanenaiva patyu: prema tvyiiritm||720|| Wan anvaya:- aham Aryaputrasya prANebhya: api ativallabhA asiA rAjA Uce tyajanena eMva patyu: tvayi prema Iritam // 720 // vivaraNama:- aham Aryasya pUjyazvazarasya putra: Aryaputra: tasya Aryaputrasya patyuHprANebhyaH api atizayena vallabhA ativallabhA preyasI asmi| tavA rAjA nRpaH Uce babhASe. tyajanena tava tyAgakaraNena eva patyaH nalasya tvayi prema Iritam prakaTIkRtam / yasmAt nalena tava tyAgaH kRtaH tasmAt eva tasya tvayi kiyata prema vartate iti suspaSTamabhavat / / 720 // ahaM patyuH atIva vallabhA asmiA rAjA avocat / pati: nala: tvAm atyajat / tena eva tasva tvavi kiyata prema vartate, tata . jJAtam / / 720 / - gujarAtI:- huM te Aryaputranalane prANothI paNa adhika vahAlI chuM.tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, tArA bhAgathI ja tArA patino prema tAre vize to pragaTa dekhAi rahyo che. 720 da hindI :- "maiM Aryaputra nala ko prANoM se adhika priya huuN|" taba rAjA kahatA hai ki, "terA tyAga karane se hI jJAta hotA hai ki terA pati tumhe kitanA prema karatA hai|"||720|| 1:- "mI Aryaputra naLAlA prANAhana paNa adhika priya Ahe," tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA kI, tujhyA patIne tajhA tyAra tyAvarUnaca tujhyA patIce tujhyAvara kitI prema Ahe? te diste.||720||" Wan saralArtha: P.P.AC. GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #703
Bes@SANSadrawporge zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8BUSBARASHRIKASBossipsBotos English :-Damyanti, said that, Nal loves wholeheartedly and more than his own life. At this the Kina said that it is clear that Nal does'nt love Damyanti at all or he would'nt have left her in such a lurch. $$$$$$ $ Uce bhaimI parikramya saro'stIda na kiM priyH|| bhavatyetAM priyAvantaM prazrayAmi rathAGgikAm // 721 // andhayaH- parikramba bhaimI aNdhe| idaM saraH asti / kintu priy:n| bhvtu| etAM rathAnikAM priyodantaM prazrayAmi // 72 // . vivaraNamaH- paritaH kramityA parikramya itastata: kiJcit bhrAntvA bhImasthApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Uce abhiddhe| idaM saraH asti| kintu priya: nlaanasti| bhvtu| aham etAM rathAnikAM cakravAkIM priyasyanalasya udantaM vRttAnta priyodantaM nalavRttAntaM prathayAmi pRcchAmi // 72 // 3 saralArtha:- parikramya damayantI avocat - idaM saraH asti / kintu priya: nAsti / asta: etAM cakravAkImeva priyasava vRttAnta pRcchAmi // 72 // 6 gajarAtI:- pachI jarA ahIM tahIM eIne damayaMtI kahevA lAgI ke, A taLAvato che, paraMtu mArA prANavallabha ahIMnathI, ThIka che, huM A cAvAkIne mArA priyatamanuM vRttAMta pUchI jouM.721 Wan hindI :- phira jarA idhara udhara ghUmakara damayaMtI kahane lagI ki, "yaha tAlAba to hai, lekina prANezvara nahI hai| aba isa cakravAkI ko mere priyatama kA vRttAMta pUchakara dekhatI huuN| // 721 // Wan marAThI:- maga jarA AjUbAjUlA vaLUna damayaMtI mhaNAlI, "he sarovara Ahe, paraMtu mAjhe pati nala yethe nAhI, ThIka Ahe, mI thA cakravAkIlA mAjhyA patIcA vRttAMta vicaarte."||721|| English:- Wandering about near the pond, Damyanti said that as her husband is no where to be seen, she might as well ask the ruddy-goose about his where-abouts. You Xu Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ming Dan Ting Ting "Ci $$$$$$$$

Page #704
Kamsuesdepedapadapade zrIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Pandscapdrasendrasadla OPE HALFALFSELEFFFFFFFER sakhi cakrapriye sadya: priyaM nAkhyAsi kiM mm|| pratyakSameva te nityaM du:kha priya viyogjm||722|| anvayaH- sakhi| cakrapriye! tvaM mama priyaM sadya:na AkhyAsi kim / priyaviyogajaM du:khaM te nityaM pratyakSameva asti // 722 // vivaraNama:- hesakhi ckrpriye| cakravAki tvaM mama priyaM priyodantaM sadya:zIghraM kiMnakathayasi? priyasya viraha: priyvirhaa| priyavirahAt jAyate iti priyavirahajaM duHkhaM te tava nityameva pratyakSamasti // 722 // saralArtha:- he srikh| ckrpriye| tvaM mama priyodantaM zIgraM kiM na kathayasi / priyavirahAta jAyamAnaM daHkha tu tava nityameva pratyakSamasti ||722 / gujarAtI:- sakhIcavAkI! mane tuM mArA svAmInuM vRttAMta kema turata kahetI nathI? tane to svAmInA viyogathI thatuM duHkhahamezAM IRAN (ruj) ch.||722|| Wan hindI :- "he sakhI cakravAkI! tU mujhe mere svAmI kA vRttAMta jaldI kyoM nahI batAtI? tujhe to priyaviyoga kA duHkha hamezA pratyakSa hI hai||722|| marAThI :- he sakhI ckrvaakii| malA t mAjhyA svAmIcA vRttAMta kA baraM lavakara sAMgata nAhI tulA tara svAmIcyA viyogAne hoNAre duHkha nehamI pratyakSaca aahe."||72|| English :-Damyanti addressing the ruddy-goose as a friend asked her as to why she does'nt tell her about the whereabouts of her husband, as she was cognizable by sight to all the torments she had gone through. P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #705
PRABORN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRARBassessmat bhaimI sthitvA kSaNaM smAha priyprnnygrvitaa|| datte pratyuttaraM naiSA saroSaM tAmathAkSipat // 723 // anvaya:- bhaimI kSaNaM sthitvA Aha sm| priyapraNayagarvitA eSA pratyuttaraMna datte / atha tAM saroSam akSipat // 723 // . . vivaraNama:- bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaimIdamayantI kSaNaM sthityAtUSNIbhUtA AhasmabravItismA priyasya praraTa: priyprnnyH| priyapraNayasya praNayenavAgarvaH asyA: astIti priyapraNayagarvitAeSAcakravAkI prtyuttrNndtte| athaanantaraMsAdamayantI tAMcakravAkIna roSeNa saha yathA syAt tathA saroSaM sakrodham akSipat adhyamipat // 723 // KAFFF saralArya:- bhaimI kSaNaM sthitvA avocat - eSA priyapraNayagarvitA asti / ataH pratyuttaraM na datte / atha sA tAM cakravAra saroSam adhyakSipat / tiraskRtavatI / / 723|| gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtI kSaNavAra thobhIne bolI ke, potAnA svAmInA premathI garvita thayelI A mane pratyuttara ApatI nathI." tethI te kolasahita teno tiraskAra karavA lAgI ke, 723 hindI: phira damayaMtI kSaNabhara rukakara kahatI hai ki, "apane svAmI ke prema se garvita yaha mujhe javAba nahI detii|" jisase vaha usakA krodha sahita tiraskAra (napharata) karane lgii||723|| marAThI:. naMtara damayaMtI kSaNabhara (thoDAveLa thAMbUna mhaNAlI kI, svata:cyA patIcyA premAne garvita jhAlelI hI cakravAkI malA pratyuttara deta nAhI," mhaNUna tI kroSAne ticA tiraskAra karU lAgalI, |723 / / English :-Damyanti paused for a moment and then said that the goose is lost in her thoughts of herlina ____beloved.So she began hating the goose. ENEFFEEEEEEEEEEEELESE $$$ fiets

Page #706
OMEPASUPASARASHTRIANDARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANSadesawaSePRASARASIYA haho sthAGgikA te'sau kaH priyprnnysmyH|| mayyAsItpraNaya: patyurya: sa vaacaamgocrH||724|| anyaya:- ho rthaanike| te asau ka: priyapraNayasmaya: / mayi patyu: sa: praNaya: AsIt sa: vAcAmagocara: vartate // 724 // vivaraNama:- ho rthaanike| he cakravAki! te tava asau ka: priyasya praNaya: priyapraNayaH / priyapraNayasya smayaH priyapraNayasmaya: '. priykrprnnygrvH| kimarthaM patyuH praNayagarva vahasi? mayi patyuH nalasya saH praNaya: aasiit| saH vAcAma vANInAma namaH gocaraH agocaraH vartate anirvacanIyaH asti // 72 // - - saralArtha:- he ckavaaki| tava ayaM kIdRzaH priyapraNavagarvaH asti / mavi patyuH vaH praNayaH AsIt / sa vAcA vaktuM na zakyate ||724aad gajarAtI:- are cakavAkI tane tArA priyatamanA premano A garva AvI gayo che? mArA para mArA svAmIno je prema hato te - vacanathI paNa varNavI zakAya tema nathI.i724 hindI.. "are ckrvaakii| tujhe apane priyatama ke prema kAgarva kyoM ho gayA hai? mujhapara mere svAmI kAjopremathA. usakA varNana vacana se nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|"||724|| marAThI:- "are ckrvaakii| tulA tujhyA priyakarAcyA premAcA itakA garva kA AlA Ahe? mAjhyAvara mAjhyA svAmIce je prema hote tyAce zabdAne varNana karU zakata naahii."||724|| English :-Damyanti then asked the goose as to why she is so proud of her beloved's love for her. She adds that, her husband's love for her cannot be expressed by mere words. %3DE - gAndhAro'vadadArye'sau kiM vijAnAti pkssinnii|| bhaimyUce'nyaM tata: prakSyAmItyanyAn vIkSya sA'bravIt // 725 // vaya:- gAndhAraH avadat * aayeN| asau pakSiNI kiM vijAnAti? bhaimI Uce * tata: anya prakSyAmi, iti sA anyAn vIkSya abavIt // 725 // . P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #707
S OROSHeasesansasewardeesusages zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sansasreshshrima vivaraNam:- gAndhAraH avadat - aayeN| asau pakSiNI cakravAkI kiM vijAnAti? bhaimI Uce vabhASe-tata: anyamaparaM prakSyAmi, iti sAha anyAn vIkSya avalokya abravIt avk||725|| OM saralArtha:- gAndhAraH avadat - aa| asau pakSiNI kiM veti! damayantI abhaNat - tataH anya prakSyAmi / iti sA anyAna vIkSya abravIt // 725| * gujarAtI:- tAre gAMdhAra bolyo ke, te ArSe A pamiNI zuM jANe? tAre damayaMtI bolI ke, tyAre bIjane pUchuM, ema kahI bIjAone joIne bolI, 72pA hindI :- taba gAMdhAra kahatA hai ki, "he aayeN| yaha pakSiNI kyA jAna sakatI hai?" taba damayaMtI bolI ki, "taba auroM ko pUchatI hai" aisA kahakara vaha dUsaro ko dekhakara kahane lagI, // 725 // jamarAThI :- tevhA gAMdhAra mhaNAlA ki,"he AyeM! hI pakSiNI kAya samaju zakela?" tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, "dusar2yAMnA vicAruna " baghate mI?" ase mhaNUna tI dusanyAMnA pAhUna mhaNU lAgalI, |725|| English :- At this Ghandar asked her, as to how this female-bird will understand her dialect. So Damyanti began asking the others around, regarding her beloved. EEEEEEEEEK bhrAtarbahiNA tAtaiNa mAta: kuarvllbhe|| sadha: prasadha me brUta vihita: saiSa vo'AliH // 726 // 3 anvayaH- he bhrAta: bahiNa | tAta eNa! mAta: kuaravallabhe / sadha: me prasagha bUta / va: sa eSa: aJjali: vihitH||72|| vivaraNam:- he bhrAta: bandho barhiNa mayUrA tAta mRga hariNA mAta: kuJjarasya gajasya vallabhA kuaravallabhA, tatsambuddhau he kujavallabhe gaMjapriye kariNi sadya: zighraM me mayi prasadha prasannA: bhUtvA brUta vadata / va yuSmAkaM saH eSa: aJjali: vihitaH kRtH|' baccAali: ahaM yuSmAna vijnyaapyaami| mayi prasagha zIghraM vadata // 726 //

Page #708
INISTRARINARTNERISohasee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ATARRARRANTERASTARAMARPRETA saralArtha:- he bhrAta: myuu| tAta hrinn| mAta: krinni| mavi prasaya zIghraM vdt| eSa: yuSmAkam aali: vihitaH / / 726 // gujarAtI:- mayUrImRga hAthaNI! mArA para kRpA karIne tamo turata kaho. meMAtamArI pAse mArA hAtha joDayA che.726 hindI :- he mayUra, he mRga, he haathinii| mujha para dayA karake zIghra kho| maine tumhAre sAmane hAtha joDe hai| // 726 // marAThI :- "he bhAU morA aho bAbA mRgA he AI hattINI mAjhyAvara kRpA karUna lavakara sAMgA? mI tumacyA samora hAta joDale ? Aheta. // 726 // English - Then joining her hands in benevolence, Damyanti addressed the peacock as a brother, the ostrich as a father and the female elephant as a mother and asked to tell her if they knew a about Nal. dRSTaH kApi vane'muSmin nalo bhaimI gvessyn| sRjanaviralaibarbASpaiH pazilAM nikhilAmilAm // 727 // andhayaH- yuSmAbhiH amuSmin vane va api bhaimI gaveSayan, aviralai: bASpaiH vikhilAm ilA pahilA sRjana nala: dRSTaH // 727 // vivaraNam:- yuSmAbhiH amuSmin vane nipine ka api kasminnapi deze bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tAM bhaimI bhImaputrIM damayantI gaveSayan // zodhayan, na viralAni aviralAni, tai: aviralaiH sAndre: bASpaiH azrujalaiH nikhilA sarvAm ilA pRthvI pazilAM paJjayuktAM kardamitAM sRjan janayana nala: pRSTaH avalokita: kim?||727|| saralArtha:- yuSmAbhiH asmin vane kasninnapi deze damayantI gaveSayana, aviralaiH azrujalaiH akhilAM pRthvI kardamitAM kurvan nalaH dRSTaH kim / / 727 // gujarAtI:-tamoe badhA AvanamAM damayaMtIne zodhatA niraMtara AMsuo vaDe samasta pRthvIne kAdavamaya karatA evAnane joyo ja cha? // 727 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #709
Osmooveesuspecienous zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Nepresengerpreedevendrasangaontarg hindI :- tumane kidhara bhI vanameM damayaMtI ko khojate hue nirantara AMsuodvArA samasta pRthvI ko daladalamaya karate huenala ko dekhA hai?||727|| pAhile Ahe kAya? |727|| English :-Damyanti asked the beings, if they have ever seen her searching for her beloved Nal, night and day, with a continous flow of tears which had made the earth muddy and silmy. piGgala: procivAnArye tvaktA tvamasi tena kim // sabASpaM dampayantyAkhyat doSaM jAnAmi nAtmanaH // 728 // anyatha:- piGgala: procivAn aayeN| tena tvaM kiM tyaktA asi? tadA damayantI sabASpam Akhyat - aham AtmanaH doSaM na jAnAmi // 728 // vivaraNama:- piGgala: procivAna provAca - aayeN| tena nalena tvaM kimartha tyaktA asi| tadA damayantI bASpeNa saha yathA syAt tathA sabASpaM sAzrunayanam (sAzrunayanA vA) Akhyat akathayat - aham Atmana: kamapi doSam aparAdha: na jaanaami/728|| saralArtha:- piGgala: provAca - aayeN| tena nalena tvaM kimartha tyaktAra tadA damayantI pratyavadat - ahamAtmanaH doSamaparAdha na jaanaami||728|| gujarAtI:-tAre piMgale kahyuM ke, he Atenale tane zAmATe tajI dIdhI che? tyAre AMsuo lAvI damayaMtI bolI ke huM mAro kaMI paNa aparAdha jANatI nathI.I728 hindI :- taba piMgalane kahA ki, "he Arye! isa nalane tumhe kyoM tyAga diyA hai?" taba AMsu-sahita vaha bolI ki, "maiM merA doSa nahI jaantii|"||728|| marAThI :- tevhA piMgala mhaNAlA kI, "he aayeN| tyA naLAne tulA kAM sohana dile?" tevhA azru TALIta damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, "malA mAjhA koNatAhI aparAdha (gunhA) mAhita naahii."|728|| Ta Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Xian

Page #710
ORResolapuarespearespearadaare zrInayazakharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PATABPRepaissodegsdespoPost F English - Then Pingal asked her the reason as to why Nal had abandon her. She replied saying, that she herself did not know the reason. AdAvevArpita: svAtmA vanaMca prasthitA saha // svapne'pica patiM nAnyaM yAce tyaktA tthaapyhm||729|| anvayaH- Adau eva svAtmA arpitH| tena saha vanaM prasthitA / svapne'pi anyaM patiM na yaace| tathApi tena ahaM tyaktA // 729 // vivaraNama:- Adau prathamam eva svasya AtmA svaatmaa| tasmai arpitaH samarpitaH / pazcAt tena saha vana prasthitA snrgtaa| svapne api . aham anyaM pati nayAce n.abhilssaami| tathApi tena nalena ahaM tyktaa||729|| . saralArya:- mayA Adau eva tasmai svAtmA samarpitaH / tena saha vanaM prasthitA / svapne'pi anyaM patiM na abhilaSAmi / tathApi tena ahaM tyaktA / / 729|| gujarAtI:- prathamathI ja meM mArA AtmAne tene soMpI dIdho hato, ane tenI sAthe ja meM vanamAM prayANa karyuM hatuM. vaLI nathI paNa meM bIjI svAmInI icchA karI nathI, to paNa mane te tajI gayA che.729 hindI.. "zaruse hI maine apanI AtmA unhe sauMpa dI thI aura unake sAtha hI vana meM prasthAna kiyA thaa| maine svapna meM bhI yUsare pati kI icchA nahI kI, to bhI vaha mujhe tyAga kara cale gyo"||729|| marAThI:- "prathamaca mI mAjhyA AtmA tyAMnA sopavUna dilA hotA, ANi tyAMcyA sobataca mI vanAta prayANa kele hote, ANi svapnAtahI mI dusanyA svAmIcI icchA karU zakata nAhI, tarIpaNa te malA sohana nigUna gele aahe."||729|| English - She said that from the very beginning she had placed her body and soul in the hands of Nal and had nover desired another man as she was a virgin even in dreams. So she still doesn't know why Nal had deserted her all of a sudden. ROYEESigig lA EESED P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #711
8 8087088ABBesIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram Mendas@szsRSANBARARIAssosia OFF manamAnAnamanagamana E yabApAstamakalyANamAryaputro'tyajanna maam| kiM punarmavinodArthana parihAsamasau vyadhAt // 730 // anvayaH yadvA akalyANam apAstam / Aryaputra: mAM na atyajat / kiM puna:? asau bhavinodArtha parihAsaM vyadhAt // 730 // vivaraNam:- yadvAna kalyANam akalyANam amaGgalam apAstaM bhavatu apasaratu Aryaputra: nala: mAM na atyajat navyasRjat / kiM puna: bahuuktenA asaunala: mama vinodAya idaM mavinodArtha mama manovinodanaM kartuM vakSyamANaM parihAsaMnarmavyadhAt akarot // 730 // saralArtha:- athavA amaMgalam apahataM bhavatu / AryaputraH mAM na atyajat / bahunA uktena kim? asau mama manovinodanAtha parihAsam akarot / / 730 // gujarAtI:- athavA amaMgala dUrathAote Aryaputranale mane tajelI ja nathI, vadhAre zuM kahyuM? phakta manano vinoda karavA mATe teNe Anisiibiiche.||730|| hindI :- "athavA amaMgala dUra ho? usa Aryaputra nala ne mujhe tyAgA nahI hai, aba adhikaM kyA kahU~? kevala parIhAsa ke liye unhoMne mere sAtha majAka kiyA hai|"730|| marAThI :- "kiMvA amaMgala dUra hovo| Aryaputra naLAne malA soDale nAhI, adhika kAya sAMga kevaLa mana ramaviNyAsAThI tyAMnI hI gaMmata kelI aahe."19301|| English:- She then wished the bad omen to pass away she then says that, maybe Nal has'nt left her but is just playing a joke on her. E lakSyIkRtya nama: samAha nAtha nirmAnuSaM vnm|| bhIruzcaikA'hameohi tadalaM narmaNA'pyati // 731 // nabha: lakSyIkRtya Aha sma / nAtha / vana nirmAnuSam asti / bhIru: ca aham ekaa| ehi ehi / atinarmaNA alam SEASEELUFELY anvaya: // 731 // Sun Aarechak Trust

Page #712
OROGRABARABANARASRANA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SANGRAHARASHTRANSATTA vivaraNama:- tataH sA damayantI nabha: AkAzaM lakSyIkRtya AkAze dRSTiM dattvA Aha smabravIti sm| nAthA vanaM nirmAnuSa manuSyarahitaM asti / ahaMbhIru: kAtarA ekA ekAkinI ca asmi| ata:zIghram ehi ehi Agaccha aagcch| atizayenanarma atinama, tena atinarmaNA atiparihAsena alam // 73 // saralArya:- tataH sA damayantI avakAze dRSTiM dattvA bravIti sma nAthA idaM navaM nirmAnuSamasti / ahamekAkinI bhIruH ca asmiA ata: zIgramAgaccha aagcch| atinarmaNA alam / / 731 // . gajarAtI:- pachI AkAza tarapha daSTi karIne bolI ke, tenAthI A jaMgala manuba vinAnuM che, ane huM ahIM ekalI karuM chuM mATe (bho)o ? Apo? sisii 321AdhI choddo.||731|| hindI:- phira AkAza kI ora dekhakara bolI ki, "he nAtha yaha jaMgala mAnavarahita hai aura maiM yahA~ akelI bhayabhIta ho rahI haiM, isaliye Ao! Ao! aba jyAdA majAka ThIka nhiiN|"||731|| marAThI:- naMtara tI AkAzAkaDe dRSTi (najara) karUna mhaNAlI kI, "he nAthA he jaMgala nirmanuSya Ahe, ANi mI yethe ekaTI bhIta Ahe mhaNUna (tumhI) vA? vA? AtA jAsta gammata karU nakA."||731|| English - Then Damyanti turned towards the sky and addressing her beloved Nal, asked him to retum fast, and stop playing a joke on her as this jungle is without any humanbaings and so she is very frightened of this solitary life. zrutvA pratikhambhUya: AkAze mAM bravISi kim // asAvahamupaimIti rabhasena prdhaavti||732|| anvaya:- bhUya: AkAze pratikhaM zrutvA mAM kiM bravISi? asau aham upaimi iti rabhasena pradhAvati // 732 // vivaraNam:- bhUyaH puna: AkAzegagane pratigata: kha: pratikha: taM pratikhaM pratidhvaniM zrutvA AkarNya mAM kiM bravISi vadasi? asau ahama upaimi upayAmi iti uktvA sArabhasena vegena pradhAvati // 732 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #713
def ROPossessengesode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaMdamayantIcaritram WATANTRASReserwecausewasan saralArtha:- bhUda: AkAze pratidhvaniM zrutvA mAM kiM bravIci? asau aham upaimi / ityuktvA sA vegena pradhAvati // 732|| 5 gujarAtI:-vaLI AkAzamAM teno paDagho sAMbhaLIne, "mane zuM kaho cho? AhuM AvuM chuM.' ema kahIne damayaMtI ekadama doDavA mATe ch.||732|| hindI:- phira AkAza meM pratidhvani sunakara kahane lagI, "kyA kaha rahe ho? mai AtI huuN|' aura vaha ekadama dauDane lgii| // 73 // marAThI:- maga AkAzAta tyAcA pratidhvanI aikna, "kAya mhaNatA? mI yeta Ahe," ase mhaNUna tI damayaMtI ekadama pAvU lAgalI. ||732 // English :- Then she suddenly heard a sympathetic resonance coming from the sky, which said that he is coming to her, to rescue her from her sad plight. Having heard this reverberation she began to run helter-skelter in search of the voice. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian gAndhAro'vadadArye'sau pratizrubhImajA javAt // sthitvA''hAsau pratizrut kiM gAndhAro'bhidadhe'tha kim / / 733 // anvayaH- gAndhAraH avadat - Arye! asau pratizrut astiA bhImajA javAt sthitvA Aha - kim asau pratizrut / gAndhAra: abhidadhe . * atha kim / / 733 // vivaraNam:- gAndhAraH avadat - avocat - aarye| asau pratizruta pratidhvati: asti| tadAbhImAt jAyate'saubhImajA damayantIjavAt jhaTiti sthitvA Aha - bravIti - kim asau pratizrut pratidhvani: asti? tadAgAndhAraH abhidadhe- abhASata - atha kim // 733 // saralArtha:- gAndhAraH avadat - Arye! asau pratipvaniH asti| iti zrutvA damavantI jhaTiti sthitvA abravIt - kim asau pratidhvaniH? gAndhAraH vadatiatha kim / / 733 // H ma AH

Page #714
OROPHASAPTSHANPARIBACHAPAGAL zrInayazavarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama yearssososensesandeeosevendra 6 gujarAtI - tyAre gAMdhAre kahyuM ke, he A A to paDagho che, tyAre damayaMtI ekadama ubhI rahIne kahevA lAgI ke, zuM ApaDagho che? tyAre dhAre hyu,tyAre bhItuM zuMcha? // 733 // para hindI :- taba gAMdhAra kahatA hai ki, "he AyeM! yaha to pratidhvani hai," taba damayaMtI acAnaka rukakara kahane lagI ki, "kyA yaha pratidhvani hai?" taba gAMdhAra kahatA hai ki, "to aura kyA hai?"||733|| marAThI:, tevhA gAMdhAra mhaNAlA kI, "he aayeN| hA tara pratidhvani Ahe," tevhA damayaMtI ekadama ubhI rAhana mhaNAlI kI, "kAya hA pratidhvanI Ahe?" tevhA gAMdhAra mhaNAlA kI, "nAhItara maga ANakhI kAya Ahe?"|73|| English :- At this Ghandar told her that this was just an echo, she was running after. This made her wonder in astonishment. SEEEEEEEEEEE svacchAyAM bhaimyathAlokya sahasoccaiH svaraM jgau|| diSTyA dRSTo'si dRSTo'si kedAnIM nAtha gacchasi // 734 // anvaya:- atha bhaimI svacchAyAm Alokya sahasA uccaiH svaraM jagaudiSTyA dRSTaH asiA dRSTaH asiA he nAtha! idAnIM kva gacchAsi // 73 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantIsvasya chAyA svacchAyA, tAM svacchAyAma Alokya dRSTA sahasA uccaiHsvara jagAdA diSTyA bhAgyena dRSTaH asi / dRSTaH asiA arthAt prAptaH asiA svacchAyAmeva nalaM matvA sA itthaM vdti| he nAthA idAnIm adhunA vagacchasi? iti // 734 // saralArtha:- anantaraM bhaimI svacchAyAm Alokya uccaiHsvaraM jgaadnaath| atha tvaM bhAgyena dRSTaH asi / idAnIM ka gacchasira 734 // gujarAtI :- pachI damayaMtI potAno paDachAyo joine ekadama moTA svarathI bolavA lAgI ke, sAruM thayuM ke, meM mArA svAmIne nArathIyA, yAsAbhI imyo cho? // 734 // Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Tong Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #715
- AMONTRatressNRSASTERussips zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram ARTestsARTISHRessagresentawerPA na hindI :- phira damayaMtI apanI parachAI dekhakara UMce svara meM kahane lagI ki, "acchA huA, maiM ne apane svAmI ko A~kho se dekhA, dekhaa| he svAmI! aba kahA~ jaaoge?"734|| na marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtI svata:cyA sAvalIlA pAhahna ekadama moThyA svarAta mhaNAlI kI, "bhAgya mAjhe kI malA tumhI disalA. AtA koThe jAla?"1734|| English - Then Damyanti happenning to see her own shadow, said in a loud voice, that she has seen her beloved with her own eyes, then she suddenly asked the shadow as to where it was heading to. dhAvityA rabhasAt bhUyaH sthitvA cAzu ssiitkRtiH|| sabASpamUce gAndhAraM vikhau darbhAGkaraiH pdau||735|| anvaya:- bhUya: rabhasAt pavitvA Azu sthitvA ca sasItkRti: sabASpaM gAndhAram Uce darbhAdhuraiH padau vichau / / 735 // vivaraNam:- bhUyaH puna: rabhasAt vegAt dhAvitvA palAyya Aza zIghraM sthitvA sItkRtyA saha vartate'sau sasItkRti: bASpaiH azrubhiH saha yathA syAt tathA savASpaM sAzru gAndhAram Uce babhASe-darbhANAM kuzAnAm akarA: varbhAkurAH taiH varbhAvaraiH kuzAgraiH padau pAdau vidyaustaH iti // 735 // saralArpa:- bhUyaH rabhasAt pAvitvA Azu sthitvA samItkRtiH sA sabASpaM gAndhAraM babhASe - darbhANAmaraiH padI vidau / / 735|| gujarAtI - vaLI ekadama doDIne, tathA pAchI tarata ubhI rahIne citkAra sahita AMsuo lAvIne te gAMdhArane kahevA lAgI ke, (arere) darbhonA kAMTAothI mArA to paga viMdhAI gayA. I73pa. dI :- phira acAnaka dauDane lagI aura phira turaMta khaDI hokara citkAra zabda sahita A~kho meM A~su bharakara usa gAMdhAra se kahane lagI ki, (arere|) darmAkuroM (ghAsa ke kAMToM) se mere paira chalanI ho gye| // 735 / / Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Wei Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #716
"OONGARHI SAMRAJSTRAIGRANGas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARTRANSamasRamRASHTRA marAThI :- maga ekadama pAvUna ANi punhA paTakana ubhI rAhana sItkAra karIta azrU ANUna tI gAMdhArAlA mhaNAlI kI, (arere|) mAjhe pAva darbhAcyA aMkurAMnI jakhamI jhAle Aheta. // 735|| English - Then suddenly she began to run and then suddenly she stopped herself and said to Ghandar with tears welling in her eyes and groans of pain, that the thorns of the grass has pricked her feet. tanmamApanayA'ye tAnathavA tiSTha tiSTha bhoH|| svayamevApaneSyAmi spRzAmina paraM naram // 736 // anvaya:- aye tad mama tAn apny| athavA bhoH| tisstth| tiSThA svayameva apnessyaami| yata: ahaM paraM naraM nspRshaami||736|| vivaraNam:- aye| tad tasmAt mama tAn kaNTakAn apanaya apasAraNa / athavA bhoH| tiSTha, tiSTha / ahaM svayameva kaNTakAna apaneSyAmi apsaaryissyaami| yata: yasmAt kAraNAt ahaM paraM naraM nspRshaami||736|| saralArtha:- ayo tad mama kaNTakAna apnv| athavA bhoH| tisstth| ahaM svayameva kaNTakAna apaneSyAmi / yataH ahaM paraM naraM na spazAmi 11736 // gujarAtI - are! mArA kAMTA kADhI nAkhI athavA arethobhatuM mArI meLe ja te kAThIza, kemake huM parapuruSano sparza karatI nathI. // 736 // hindI :- "are| mere paira meM se kAMTe nikAla do|" phira "are| ruko| ruko| maiM svayaM hI nikAla luNgii| maiM para-puruSa ko sparza nahI krtii"||736|| marAThI :- "are| mAjhe te kAMTe kATuna TAkA athavA pAMbA pAMDA mIca kADhUna TAkate, kAraNa mI para-puruSAlA sparza karIta nAhI."GRII P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #717
Osteoarsensusparendrysore zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Sensussndasensusandasanaungawense English - Then she asked someone to pull out the thorn from her feet, then suddenly she asked them to stop, as she does'nt allow a any other man to touch her, other than her husband. .. rAjA rabhasayotthAya tAM satIti nmsyti|| jIvala: kimidaM devA svasiMhAsanamAsyatAm // 737 // anvayaH- rAjA sarabhasayA utthAya satI iti tAM namasyati jIvala: devA idaM kim? svasiMhAsanamAsyatAm // 737 // vivaraNama:- rAjA nRpaH sarabhasayA satvaram utthAya iyaM satI pativratA iti matvA tAM namasyati praNamati / tadA jIvala: pratIhAra: vdtivev| idaM kim? bhavatA svasya siMhAsanaM svasiMhAsanam AsthatAm upavizyatAm bhavatA asyai namaskaraNamayaktama iti // 737 // maralArya:- nRpaH sarabhasamutthAva pativratA iti tAM namasyati / tadA jIvalaH prarIhAraH vadati - devA idaM kim| bhavatA svasiMhAsanam adhyAsthatAm / / 737|| gujarAtI:- (te samaye) rAja ekadama uThIne teNIne satImAnIne namavA jAya che, tyAre jIvala pratihAra kahe che ke, he devI AzuM rAcho? ||5||naasiNhaasn.2sii 267.1939 // hindI :- (usI samaya) rAjA ekadama se uThakara use satI samajhakara jhukane jAtA hai, ki tabhI jIvala pratihArI kahatA hai ki. "he devA yaha Apa kyA kara rahe hai? Apa apane siMhAsana para hI virAjamAna rhie|"||737|| marAThI:- (tyA veLelA) rAjA ekadama uThUna tilA satI. mAnUna namaskAra karato tevhA jIvala dvArapAla mhaNato mahArAjA tumhI he kAva karIta AhAta? tumhI tumacyA siMhAsanAvara bsaa.||737|| English :- At this, suddenly the king stood and began to bow at the woman, playing the part of Damyanti, taking her as a chaste woman. At this the compere asked the king what he was doing and asked him to be seated on his throne. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #718
S ORORDARSHANPARANGORIANRAINRed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram endresentendedasARRASHTRA EEEEEEEEEEEEE 'naTAnAM ghaTanaivaiSA'dhAste rAjA paantH|| nala: sadu:khaM svagataM cintayAmAsa saashrudk||738|| anvayaH eSA naTAnAM ghaTanA eva / atha rAjA pAnata: aaste| sAzruka nala: saduHkhaM svagataM cintayAmAsa / / 738 // vivaraNama:- eSAnaTAnAM ghaTanA eva asti| eSo'khila: naTAnAM prapazca: astiA atha anantaraM rAjA napa: apayA lajnayA nata: trapAnata: Aste / azrabhiH saha varteta iti sAtha sAtha zo yasya saH sAzruvRk sAzrunayana: nala: du:khena saha yathA syAt tathA sadu:khaM svagataM manasi cintayAmAsa // 738 // " saralArtha:- eSa: akhila: naTAnAM prapaJcaH asti / iti matvA nRpaH prapAnata: Aste / nala: sAzrunayanaH daHkhena svagataM cintayAmAsa // 738il svAmI .kema ke A to saghaLo naTono.prapaMca che, 5chI rAja zaramAIne besI gayo. tyAre nArAja da:khI thaine AMkhomAM AMsuo lAvI potAnA manamAM vicAravA lAgyA ke, 7385 .. "yaha saba tonaToM kA prapaMca hai|" phira rAjA zaramAkara baiTha gyaa| taba nalarAjA du:khI ho kara A~kho meM Asa bharakara apane mana meM vicAra karate haiM ki,||738|| 1:- hA sagaLA naTAMcA prapaMca Ahe, maga rAjA lAjana basalA. tevhA naLarAjA du:ravI hoUna DoLyAta azra ANana svata:cyA manAta vicAra karU lAgalA kI, 1938 // . English - At this the compere said that this was just a creation and copiousness of the actors. The King than sat down feeling ashamed. This incident, bought tears in the eyes of Nal and he began towonder. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #719
Mostesssansa A RAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRussagessagrowteg bAghiyaM bibhratAM kavandhatvaM ca dRzau ythaa|| ruditaM na zRNomyasyAH pazyAmi cana durdshaam||739|| anyaya:- kau~ bASirya vibhRtAm / vRzau andhatvaM vibhRtAm / yena aham asyAH ruditaM na zRNomi durdazAM ca na pazyAmi // 739 // vivaraNama:- kau~ badhirasya bhAvaH bAdhirya badhiratvaM vibhRtAm he kauN| yuvAM badhirau bhavatam |dRshau andhatvaM bibhRtAm / (he dRshau|) yuvAM __ andhe bhavatam yena aham asyAH damayantyA: ruditaM rodanaM na zRNomi asyA: duSTA cAsau dazAca durdazA, tAM durdazAM duravasthAM na pazyAmi // 739 // saralArtha:- kaNo badhiratvaM vibhRtAm / ezI anyatvaM vibhRtAm / vena aham asyAH ruditaM na zRNomi / durdazAM ca na pazyAmi / / 739|| gujarAtI:- he kaNa tame baherA thaI jAo tathA he AMkho tamo aMdhapaNuM dhAraNa karo ke jethI huM AnuM rudana sAMbhaLI zakuM nahIM, tema teNInI durdazA joi zakuM nahIM. 739 hindI :- "he karNa| tuma bahare ho jAo aura he netr| tuma aMdhatva dhAraNa kara lo| ki jisa se maiM usakA rudananasuna sakU aura usakI durdazA bhI na dekha skuu|"||739|| marAThI:- "he kaanaaNno| tumhI bahire hoUna jaa| hokvaaNno| tumhI aMdhapaNA pAraNa karA ki jyAmuLe mI tice rudana aikzakaNAra nAhI va ticI durdazA suddhA pAhU zakaNAra naahii.||739|| English - Nal then asked the ear become deaf and asked the eyes to attain blindness so that also he will not be able to hear her wailing and will also not be able to see her calamitous plight. Ta Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ming Ming Ming Ming Ji gAndhAraH sAsamUce mAM devi daivvshaadsau|| pAdacAreNa yAntI kiM vidhyate darbhasUcibhiH // 740 // anvayaH- gAndhAra: mAMsAsam Uce devi daivavazAt pAdacAreNa yAntI asau varbhasUcibhiH kiM vidhyate? // 740 //

Page #720
OMGhareshneseareresaHAN jayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcaritra SARASTRASAntestagresentestatreena vivaraNam:- gAndhAraH kSamA pRthvIm azrUNAM samUha: Asam / AstreNa azrusamUhena saha yathA syAt tathA sAsam Uce babhASe he devi pRdhviA daivavazAta dudaivaprabhAvAt pAdAbhyAMcAra pAdacAraH, tenapAdacAreNayAntIgacchantI (vinA pAdatrANAbhyAMgacchantI) asau bhaimI damayantI darbhANAM sUcayaH agrANi darbhasUcayaH, tAbhi: darbhasUcibhiH kuzAgraiH kiM vidhyate kima Ahanyate? // 740 // . . saralArtha:- gAndhAraH pRthvI sAsamavadat - he devi pRdi! dudaivavazAM pAdatrANAbhyAM vinA pAdAbhyAM vicarantI asau damayantI dAMvoH kiM vissyte?||740|| mi gujarAtI:- tyAre gAMdhAre AMsuo lAvI pRthvIne kahyuM ke, he devI! karmayoge A damayaMtI page cAlatI jAya che, teNIne darbhonA kAMTAothI tuM zA mATe vIdha che? I740 kA hindI :- taba gAMdhAra ne AMsu bharakara pRthvI se kahA ki, "he devI! karma ke yoga se yaha damayaMtI paidala cala rahI hai, usako tU darbho ke kA~To se kyoM cheda rahI hai?" |740 // marAThI :- tevhA gAMdhAra hoLayAta azru ANna pRthvIlA mhaNAlA, he devI! damayantI durdaivAne anavANI cAlata jAta Ahe. tilA bicArIlAdarbhAcyA aMkurAMnI kA jakhamI karIta Ahesa? 11740 / / English - Then Ghandar said to the mother earth with tears swelling in his eyes, that Damyanti has to walk bare-foot on the ground, due to her past, sown deeds. So he asked the earth not to a pierce her with such thoms. "Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian strINAmApadi kartute sAhAyyamucitaM striyH|| naiSadhi: kSitipaH kuryAt pAruSyaM puruSaH sa hi||741|| kya:- strINAm Apadi te striya: sAhAyyaM kartum ucitam / naiSadhi: kSitipa: pAruSyaM kuryAt / tathAhi saH puruSaH asti // 741 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S... Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #721
OREOSpeesmausamaAssesses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PrespoundasengeBRABPORNA gujarAtI vivaraNama:- strINAM nArINAm Apati vipattau te tava niyA: nAryA: sAhAyyaM kartuma ucitam asti / yata: he pRthvi| tvamapi strI asi|nissdhsy apatyaM mAna auSadhi: nala: kSitiM pAtIti kSitipa: bhUpa: paruSasya bhAva: pAruSyaM kaThoratvaM kuryAta vidadhyAt / tathAhi sa: puruSa: asti| puruSasya nArI prati pAruSyaM kadAcit zujyate / paraM striyA: strI prati pAruSyaM na yujyatA saralArtha:- he pRthivA strINAmApadi tava sAhAyyaM kartumucitamasti / yata: tvamapi strI asi| nala: rAjA pAruSyaM kuryAt / tathAhi saH puruSaH asti / / 741 // :- strIonI pIDA samaye tAre strIne sahAya karavI ucita che, nalarAjA ja kaThorapaNuM AcarI zake, kema ke te puruSa che. // 741 // hindI :- "striyoM ke du:kha meM, tuma strI ho isaliye, strI ko sahAyatA karanA ucita hai| nalarAjA kaThoratA dhAraNa kara sakate hai kyoM ki vaha puruSa hai|"||741|| marAThI:- "strIyAMcyA duHkhAcyA veLI strIlA madata karaNe tulA ucita Ahe, naLarAjA kaThora ban zakato kAraNa to puruSa aahe."||741|| English :- He continued saying that only woman can understand the problems and afflictions of a another woman. So he askes her to protect and help Damyanti as only a mother can attain tenderness and king Nal being a man can attain harshness and rigidity. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Xian mantrI saroSamutthAya A: kushiilvpaasn|| tamapi kSitipaM brUSe yastatyAja pativratAm // 742 // anvayaH- mantrI saroSam utthAya brUte * A:! kuzIlavapAsanA tam api kSitipaM bruusse| ya: pativratAM tatyAja // 742 //

Page #722
OROSONIPARANPARANARRIANParaj zrInayazekharasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Nongreshatasangasandesprdasnased vivaraNam:- mantrI amAtyaH roSaNa saha yathA syAt tathA saroSaM brUte vadati aaH|kushiilvaanaaNnttaanaaNpaaNsn: kuzIlava pAMsana: tatsambuddhau he kuzIlavapAMsana naTApasamA tamapi tvaM kSitiM pAtItikSitipa: taM kSitipaM bhUpaM brUSe vadasi / ya: nala: pativratAM tatyAja atyajat // 742 // saralArtha:- mantrI saroSam abravIt - 2 naTApasadA va: pativratAM tatyAja tamapi nalaM tvaM kSitipaM vadasi / / 742 / / gujarAtI:- (ta sAMbhaLI) koya sahita maMtrI UThIne kahevA lAgyo ke, are! kazIlava! jeNe pativratA strIno tyAga karyo, tene tuM rAja kahe chIu74rA hindI :- (aisA sunakara) krodhasahita maMtrI uTha kara kahatA hai ki, "are| duSTa kuzIlava! jisane pativratA strI kA tyAga kiyA hai, use tU rAjA kaha rahA hai?"||742|| marAThI :- (he aikna) maMtrI rAgAne mhaNAlA kI, "are| duSTa kushiilvaa| jyAne pativratA strIcA tyAga kelA Ahe, tyAlA t rAjA 'mhnntos?"174|| English:- At this the minister questioned the actor playing the role of Ghandar, angrily, as to how he can call a man as Nal, a king, who had the presence of mind to abandon a charte woman as Damyanti. rANA'vadadbhava svastho'mAtyedaM nanu naattkm|| AstemAtyo'ya sanIDaM nalo'tha kSitipaM prati // 743 // rAjA avadat * amAtyA svastha: bhavA nanu idaM nATakaM vrtte| atha amAtya: savrIDam aaste| athanala: kSitipaM pratibUte // 743 // andaya: CamarMINSmarARoRARSewasandrupama 703 DowBowsewaresmaranepurnbengSROIN Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #723
Pornevartaniversiseaseeds zrIyazekharasUriviJcitaM zrInaladamayantIcarizrama JuserlessageRERNATARRANBRAN ELESEA vivaraNama:- rAjA nRpaH avadat - avocat - amAtya! svastha: bhava / nanu idaM nATakaM vrtte| atha nRpasya vacanaM zrutvA amAtya:mantrI vIDayA sahayathA syAt tathA savrIDam Aste tiSThati / atha tadanantaraMnala:kSitiM pAtIti kSitipaH, taM kSitipaM rAjAnaM paati buute||743|| saralArtha:- tataH nRpaH avadat - amaaty| svastho bhv| nanu idaM nATakamasti / atha amAtyaH savrIDam Aste / tata: nala: rAjAnaM vadati // 743|| gujarAtI:- tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, maMtrI! tuM zAMta thA? kemake Ato mAtra nATaka che. (te saMbhALI) maMtrI lajijata banI besI gayo. 5chInale rAjanej3, // 74 // hindI :- taba rAjA ne kahA ki, "he maMtrI! tuma cupa ho jaao| yaha to eka nATaka hai|" yaha sunakara maMtrI lajjita hokara baiTha gayA phira nalane rAjA se kahA ki, // 743|| marAThI:- tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA, "he mNtrii| zAMta vhA kAraNa he nATaka Ahe. (he aikUna) maMtrI lajjAtura (lAjUna) hoUna basalA. naMtara naLa rAjAlA mhaNAlA kI, 743|| English - The king then suddenly asked the minister to calm down and relax, as this was only a piay. This action of the king made the minister to occupy his seat in shame. Then the king spoke to king Nal.. SELEASEENEFFE vane tyaktavato'pyetAM rAjan! doSo na naissdheH|| rAjJoce tarhi kiM teSAM ye'syA: pazyanti durdshaam||744|| he raajn| etA vane tyaktavata: api naiSadhe: doSa: n| rAjJA Uce - tarhi kiM ye asyAH durdazAM pazyanti teSAM doSaH asti // 744 //

Page #724
Reserveededeseedstandstan zrIjayazevaraturiviracitaM zrIvalakSaNazablIritra) nigandednewsletestanisatiogg raNama:- he raajn| etAM bhaimI vane tyaktavata: visRjata: api niSaSasyApatyaM pumAn naiSadhiH, tasya naiSadhe: nalasya doSaH na asti| tavA rAjA Uce babhASe tarhi kiM ye asyA: bhaimyA: duSTA yazA durdazA, tAM durdazAM duravasthA pazyanti, teSAM doSa: asti? // 744 // saralArtha:- raajn| etAM bhaimI vane tyaktavata: api nalasya dopa: naasti| tadA rAjA avadat - tarhi kiMveM asthA: durdazAM pazvanti, teSAM doSaH asti / / 744 // gujarAtI - he rAjana teNIne vanamAM tajanArAnalarAjano kaMI doSa nathI. tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, tAre zuM teono doSa che ke jeo tInIyAnabAre kuch.||744|| hindI :- "he raajn| usako vana meM tyAga karanevAle nalarAjA kA koI doSa nahI hai|" taba rAjAne kahA ki, "to kyA unakA doSa hai, jo usakI durdazA A~kho se dekha raheM hai?"||744|| marAThI:- "mahArAjA damayantIlA vanAta soDaNAr2yA naLarAjAcA tyAta kAhI doSa nAhI." tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA, "taramaga kAvaje damayantIcI durdazA pAhAta Aheta. tyAMcA doSa aahe|"||744|| English :- Then Nal said that it was not the fault of King Nal who has deserted Damyanti. At this the king asked him as to why his feels It was the fault of If not Nal's. Then was it the peoples fault who had seen her miserable plight. Kai Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Kai Kai Kai Kai Yan nalo'vAdInna kiM teSAM lokapAnAM na yairym|| akAri karmacANDAlastadAnImeva bhasmasAt // 745 // va anvaya:- nala: avAdIt - kiM teSAM lokapAnAm ayaM doSa: na? yaiH eSa: karmacANDAla: tadAnImeva bhasmasAt na akaari||735|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #725
TRE ASUSINBossemuseous zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NegusagesandesBasesandeeogang vivaraNam:- nala: avAvIta avocat - kiM teSAM lokAn pAntIti lokapA: teSAM lokapAnAM lokapAlAnAmindrAdInAm ayaM doSa: na? yaiHlokapAlaiH eSaH karmabhiH cANDAla: karmacANDAla: cANDAlavada krUrakarmakArI nandaH tadAnImeva tasmin eva samaye bhasmanaH adhInaM bhasmasAt tivadhIne sAtA) na akArina akriyatA (nRpa: lokapAlAnAmaMdI: jAyate iti kthyte| ata: yadi nRpaH karakarma kuryAt tarhi lokapAlaiH eva saH dnnddyitvyH| yasmAt lokapAlaiH sana vaNDita: tasmAt sa teSA doSaH kiMnAsti? iti bhaavH| // 745 // saralArya:- nalaH avadat - yaiH lokapAlaiH eSaH karmacANDAla: tadAnImaiva bhasmasAt na akAri / teSAM lokapAlAnAmeSa: doSa: na kim?||745|| gujarAtI:- tAranala bolyo ke, te lokapAlono kema doSana kahevAya ke jeoe te karmacAMDAlAlane te ja vakhate bhasmIbhUtana . // 74 // hindI- tabanala kahatA hai ki, "unalokapAloM kA kyA doSa nahIM hai, jinhoMne usa karmacAMDAlanalako usI kSaNa bhasmasAta na kara diyaa| ||745 // marAThI:- tevhA naLa mhaNAlA kI, jyA lokapAlAMnI cAMDALApramANe krara karma karaNAr2yA tyA nalarAjAlA tyAca veLI bhasma kele nAhI. kAya tyA lokapAlAMcA kAhIMca doSa nAhI?"|745|| English :- Nal then replied that it was the fault of those innocent Lokpals, who had spared Nal, by not burning him aline, who had done, such a scavengerous deed. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui Wei rAjA saroSamAcakhyau vRthA huNDika lokpaan|| tvamupAlabhase yatte na pazyantyapi pApinam // 746 // ya:- rANA saroSam Acakhyau huNDikA tvaM lokapAna vRthA upAlabhaso yat te pApinaM na pazyanni api // 746 //

Page #726
oressagessexdesesandesidades zrInayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama apparespitosangregandeseservemsaseday vivaraNama:- rAjA nRpaH roSeNa saha yathA syAt tathA saroSaM sakrodham Acakhyau kathayAmAsa huNDikA tvaM lokAn pAntIti lokapA: tAn lokapAnalokapAlAna vRthA upAlabhase nindsi|yt yataH telokapAlA: pApam asyAstIti pApItaMpApinaM pApakAriNaM na pazyanti eva / (api: evArthe) // 746 // saralArtha:- nRpaH saroSam avayavat - huNDikA tvaM lokapAlAna vRthA upAlabhase / yata: te lokapAla: pApinaM na pazyantyeva / / 746 // gujarAtI:-tyAre rAjAe kodhathI kahyuM ke, are huMDika tuM lokapAlane nAhaka 5ko Ape che, kemake teo pApInI sAthuM paNa jetA ndhii.||746|| taba rAjAne krodhita hokara kahA ki, "are huMDikA tUM lokapAla ko vyartha hI doSa de rahA hai, kyoM ki ve to pApI ke sAmane dekhate bhI nahIM haiN|"||746|| marAThI:- tevhA rAjA krodhAnI mhaNAlA, "are| huDiMkA t lokapAlAMnA kAhI kAraNa nasatAMnA ThapakA (doSa) deta Ahesa kAraNa te tara pApI mANasAkaDe pAhAtasukhA naahiit."1746|| English:- The King than said to Hundick that it cannot be the fault of the Lokpals as they dont even see the faces of sinners. EFFET piGgala: sAstramArye'sau na pApIyAn ptistv| kintveSAM te praticchAyA damayantI tato'vavat // 747 // anyaya:- piGgala: sAsamAha - aayeN| asau tava pApIyAn pati: n| kintu eSA te praticchAyA asti / tata: damayantI avadat // 747 // vivaraNam:- piGgala: AkSeNa azrusamUhena sahasAsamAha bravIti - aayeN| asau tava atizayena pApa: pApIyAn pati: na asti| kintu eSA te tava praticchAyA asti| tadA damayantI avadat // 747 // P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #727
M esdastawenlASTERSzrIjayazekharasUrivicita zrInAlakSamayantIArizamA SA P ANAYASARDAM saralArtha:- piGgalaH sAsam avadat - aayeN| aso tava pApIyAn pati: na asti / kintu eSA tava praticchAyA vartate / tadA damayantI avadat / / 747 - gujarAtI:- pachI piMgale AMsuo sahita kahyuM ke, he ArSe A tAro pApI patinathI, paraMtu te tAro paDachAyo che, tyAre damayaMtI gobii3,747|| hindI:- phira piMgala Asusahita kahatA hai ki, "he aayeN| yaha terA pApI pati nahIM hai, balki yaha to terI parachAi hai|" taba damayaMtI kahatI hai ki, // 747|| marAThI:- naMtara piMgala hoLayAta a ANUna mhaNAlA, "he aayeN| hA tujhA pApI pati nAhI, paraMtu hI tujhI sAvalI Ahe," tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI.||747|| English - Then Pingal, with tears in his eyes, said to Damyanti that it was only her shadow and not her husband who is a sinner of the last order. FEATHESE FAYEHEYELFALFASS LEEKLFALFVEYE ME AryacchAyaiva kiMmesA vAryaputra: punrnhi|| satyaM tyaktaiva taDausmi syamalokya tato'bhyadhAt // 748 // 2 anvaya:- aary| kiMsA me chAyA eva vartate / Aryaputra: puna: na asti| tarhi satyaM tyaktA eva asmiA tata: svamAlokya abhyadhAt // 748 // vivaraNam:- aary| kiMsA me-mama chAyA eva vrtte| Aryaputra: naasti| tarhi satyam ahaM tyaktA eva asmi| tata: svam Alokya vRSTA damayantI abhyadhAt avAdIt // 748 // . saralArtha:- aary| kiM sA me chAyA eva vartate / AryaputraH bAsti / tarhi ahaM tyaktA eva asmi| tata: svam Alokya damayantI avadat . // 748 //

Page #728
O RTANTRIANReeserevesear zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sawastersNRNHERINHRISTIANE gujarAtI - AthI zuM A mAro paDachAyo ja che, AryaputranathI? tAre kharekhara temaNe bane tajI dIdhI che. pachI potAne joIne to , // 748 // hindI:- "he AyI kyA yaha merI parachAI hai? Aryaputra nahIM hai| taba to sacamuca hI unhoMne mujhe tyAga diyA hai|" phira svayaM ko dekhakara kahatI hai ki,748|| marAThI:- "he aary| kAva hI mAjhI sAvalIca Ahe? ANi Aryaputra nAhI? tara maga kharokhara tyAMnI malA soDUna dile Ahe." maga svata:lA pAhUna tI mhaNAlI / / 748 / / English - Then she says that Nal had actually abandoned her, when she understood that it was her own shadow's reflection and not Nal. vihAraH kriyatAM hAra mA puSpApIDa piiddy|| nalaM vinA hizRGgaraH sarvo'pyaGgakhanmama // 749 // anyatha:- hArA vihAraH kriyatAm / puSpApIDa mA piiddy| tathAhi nale vinA mama sarvaH api zRGgaraH aGgakhat asti // 749 // vivaraNam:- hehArA tvayA vihAraH kriyatAm tvaM vihAraM kuruSvA duurmpsr|hepussppiiddaa he dhammilapuSpabhUSaNAmA piijy| mAmA tuvA __ tathAhi-nalaM vinA nalAt Rte mama sarvaH apizUjaraH aGgAriNa tulya: agaravat vAhaka: asti||749|| saralArtha:- he hArA daramapasara / he puSpApIhA mAM mA pIDava / tathAhi-nalaM vinA mama sarvaH api zRGgAraH aGgAravat dAhakaH asti||749|| gujarAtI:- are hArI tuM cAlyo che ane te puSaveNItu mane pIDanahIM. nalavinA A saghaLo zRMgAra mAre mana aMgArA samAna ja che.74tA. dI:- "are hArA tU calA jA aura he puSpaveNI tU bhI mujhe pIDA na de| nala ke binA yaha zrRMgAra mere lie agni ke samAna dAhaka hai|"||749|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #729
Reservedassrores zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram duenceaguengABRAND0000 marAThI:- "are haaraa| t cAlatA ho| he pusspvennii| t paNa malA pIDA deU nakosA malAvAdana hA sagaLA zRMgAra malA nizcayAne aMgArAsamAna (vistavAsamAna) aahe."||749|| English - She then askes the necklace to leave her and also askes her braid of flowers to stop troubling her as this adornment is like a fire scorching her, without Nal. Kai Pian Pian Ming Ming Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting %%%Ji rAjoce sahasotthAya pativrate ptivrte|| prANaye'vizarAruNi premANIha zarIriNAm // 750 // anvayaH- rAjA sahasA utthAya uuce| ptivrte| vativrate! aham iha zarIriNAm avizarAruNi premANi prANaye // 750 // vivaraNamaH- rAjAnapa: sahasA akasmAt eva utthAya Uce-babhASe-patireva vrataM yasyAHsApativratA. ttsmbcauheptivrte| pativratA aham iha asmin jagati zarIrameSAmastIti zarIriNaH teSAM zarIriNAM prANinAMna vizarAruNi bhaGgArANi avizarAruNi abhakSurANi premANi prANaye prazaMsAmi // 750 // saralArthaH- nRpaH sahasA utthAva babhASe - he ptivrte| aham asmin prANinAmabhanurANi premANi prazaMsAmi / / 750 / / gajarAtI:- tAre rAjA ekadama UThIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he pativrate he pativratA huM A jagatamAM prANIonA avicala premanI prazaMsA karuM chuM.750. tabarAjA ekadama khaDe hokara kahane lagA ki, "he ptivrte| he ptivrte| maiM isa saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke avicala prema kI prazaMsA karatA huuN|"||750|| * marAThI:- tevhA rAjA ekadama (acAnaka) una mhaNAlA ki, "he ptivrte| he ptivrte| mI yA jagAta prANyAMcyA avicala premAcI prazaMsA karIta aahe."||750|| English - Then the king stood up atonce and said to the chaste woman that he wishes to extol the unserving love of all the living-beings of this earth. Sayyyyyyyyyanka

Page #730
Osmologerseussehredade zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladaprayantIcaritrama NepreparedeodevendrasRRIASISATES Pian Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni vizeSatastu te patyuranveSyAlamamuM ttH|| upeDAtra tvamasmAkaM tusA mAtA'tha devatA // 751 // anvaya:- vizeSata: te patyu:prema prazaMsAmi / tata: amum anyeSya alm| tvam atra upehi tvam asmAkaM sutAAtmajA, mAtA atha devatA asi||751|| vivaraNama:- vizeSata: te tava patyu: pativiSayakaM prema prshNsaami| tata: amuMnalam anveSya gaveSayitvA alam / ata:paraMnalasyAnveSaNa mA kutA tvam atra upehi aagcch| tvam asmAkaM putrI, mAtA atha veSatA asi||751|| . saralArya:- vizeSata: tava patyo vartamAna prema ahaM prazaMsAmi / ataH paraM nalam anveSva alm| tvamatra upehi| tvamasmAkaM putrI mAtA apa devatA asi / / 751 // gujarAtI: have vadhAre vakhata tArA patinI zodha karavAthI sarSa, mATe tuM ahIM Ava. tuM amArI putrI, mAtA tathA devatA che.751 hindI :- "aba tere svAmI kI khoja karanA samApta kr| isaliye tU yahA~ aa| tU hamArI putrI, mAtA aura devatA hai|" marAThI :- mI tujhyA patIvara asalelyA premAcI vizeSa prazaMsA karato. yApuDhe nalarAjAcA zoSa karaNe baMda kara.t yethe ve.t AmacI putrI, mAtA va devatA aahes."||751|| English - He continued saying that, she should cease her quest for Nal and come to him as she is like a daughter, a mother and a God to him. saparNa: smAha kiM devA vyAmoho'yaM puna: punH|| nanu devAya vijJaptamiyaM naTabibhISikA // 752 // saparNa: Ahasma- devA kim athaM puna: puna: vyAmohaH / nanu devAya vijJaptam / ithayaM naTabibhISikA asti||752|| anvayaH P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #731
ACTRENABRASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NABursdasesame SNIRastogetilg vivaraNama:- saparNa: Aha sma abravIt - devA kiM ayaM puna: puna: vyAmohaH pramaH bhvti| nanu mayA devAya vijJaptaM kathitam iyaM naTAnAM bIbhISikA naTavibhISikA naTaprapathaH asti // 752 // saralArtha:- saparNaH avadat - dev| ko'vaM puna: puna: vyAmohaH / mayA devAya vijJaptamasti / ya eSa: akhila: naTAnAM prapaJcaH asti| gajarAtI:-tyAre saparNa maMtrIe kahyuM ke, he devaA Apane bhrAMtizAnI thAya che kemake Apane meM kahyuM che ke A to naTalokono tmaach.||752|| hindI:- tabasaparNa maMtrI kahatA hai ki, "he dev| Apako yaha bAra-bAra bhrama kyoM ho rahA hai? maine Apa ko kahA thA ki yaha to naToM kA tamAzA hai|"||752|| marAThI:- tevhA saparNa maMtrI mhaNAlA kI, "he devaa| hA tumhAlA punhA bhrama kA hota Ahe? mI tumhAlA sAMgitale Ahe kI, he tara nATaka aahe."||752|| English - The ministers then asked the king as to why does he have this false notion every now and then that this is a real happening in reality. He adds that he had told him that this was just a play being acted by actors. FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF tadaalajhiyatAM deva, devena hrivissttrH|| . rAjA salajnamAste'tha nalodadhyau viSAvavAn // 753 // . nvaya:- tad devA devena hariviSTara: alatiyatAm / atha rAjA sljnmaaste| tataH viSAdavAn nala: dadhyau // 753 // vivaraNam:- tat tasmAt kAraNAt he devA devena mahArAjena hareH viSNoH (indrasya vA) viSTaraH AsanaM hariviSTaraH viSNoH AsanaM rAjasiMhAsanam alabjiyatAm / (rAja: viSNoraMzatvAta rAjasiMhAsanaMhariviSTaraH iti kathitamA) rAjasiMhAsane upavizyatAm athavA hariH siMha: viSTara: AsanaM hariviSTara: siMhAsanamupavizyatAvasyAt tathA salajjam aaste| upvishti| tataHviSAda: asthAstIti viSAdavAn nala: vadhyau cintyaamaasaa/753|| .

Page #732
RERNADRASI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NHRISHerevealedasTTPATYA saralArpa:- tasmAt he devA bhavatA rAjasiMhAsanam alahivatAm / tataH rAjA salajjam upvishti| tataH viSAdavAna nalaH acintavat 753 // gajarAtI:-pATe svAmI! Apa pAchA siMhAsana para birAje. tAre rAja lajita thaI besI gayo. pachInalarASa kheda pAmato vicAravA lAgyo ke, I753 hindI :- "isaliye he svAmI Apa phira siMhAsana para bIrAjo?" taba rAjA lajjAtura hokara baiTha gayA, phira nalarAjAkheda se vicAra ___karane lagA ki, // 753 / / marAThI:- "mhaNUna he svAmI tumhI punhA siMhAsanAvara basA?" tevhA rAjA lajjAtura hoUna basalA, naMtara nalarAjA duHsvI hoUna vicAra karU lAgalA,753|| English :- So he askes the king to take his seat on his throne. At this the king sat down feeling ashamed. Then king Nal, who was overcome with dolour and gloom, began to wonder. pRthvi prasIda pAtAlayAyinaM vivaraM vish|| phaNIndraviSamUcrchAlona kizciAcvetaye yathA // 754 // anvayaH- he pRthviA prasIvA pAtAlayAyinaM vivaraM vish| yathA phaNIndraviSamUrchAla: kizcit na cetaye // 754 // vivaraNam:- he pRthviA mayi prasIva kRpAM kuru| pAtAlaM yAtItyevaM zIla: pAtAlayAyI, taM pAtAlayAyinaM rasAtalagAminaM vivaraM bilaM mArga dishvrshy| yathA phaNinAmindraH phnniindrHshessnaagH| phaNIndrasya viSaMgaralaM phaNIndraviSam / phaNIndraviSeNa mUcchAla: phaNIndraviSamUrchAla: zeSanAgagaralamUcchitaH na kizcit ceyy||754|| :- he pRdi| mavi prsiid| pAtAlagAminaM mArga darzamA yena zeSanAgaviSeNa mAduktaH ahaM kizcidapi na cetave / / 054|| MarBRARPRABORRORARASHTRA P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. BogeengABOR ORISERSSES Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #733
oshoosudasundumuseogav zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sudasipapasangsansasangasansportan gujarAtI:- he pRthvI! mArA paranukapA kara ane mane pAtAlamAM pesI javAne mArga batAvake jethI zeSanAganA jherathI mUrNita thaI cetanAvihina banI jAuM.754 hindI :- "he pRthvI! tuma mujhapara kRpA karo! mujhe pAtAla meM jAne kA mArga btaao| jisase zeSanAga ke jahara se mUrchita hokara maiM jarA bhI cetanAvAlA na rhuuN|"754|| marAThI:- "he pRthvI! mAjhyAvara kRpA karA ANi malA pAtALAta jANyAcA mArga dAkhava kI, jyAmuLe zeSanAgAcyA viSAne bezuddha hoUna mI cetanArahita hoUna jAIna."||754|| English :- Nal then begged to the earth to do a favour on him, by showing him the way to hadus, where he can loose his conciousenss and never regain it back. OTAZhi Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Jiu bhaimI kizcit parikramya hI lalATe tapo rviH|| na zaknomitape gantumUvaM vIkSyA'bravIt tataH // 755 // anvaya:- bhaimI kizcit parikramya UdhvaM vIkSya abravIt - lalATe tapa: rviH| tata: Atape gantuM na zaknomi // 755 // vivaraNama:- bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI kizcit parikratya gatvA UrdhvamuccaiH vIkSya vRSTA abravIt / avocata - lalATe tapatIti tapa: ravi: suuryH| sUryaH prakhareNAtapena lalATaM tpti| tataH tasmAt aham Atape gantuM na zaknomi // 755 // saralArtha:- damayantI kizcit parikratya Urvamavalokya abravIt - sUrvaH lalATaM tpti| tena ahamAtape gantuM na zaknomi // 755|| gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtI kaMIka cAlIne, tathA UMcu joIne bolI ke, arere lalATane tapAve evo sUrya tape che, mATe taDakAmAM huM cAlI zakatI nathI.75pA 1:- phira damayaMtI kucha dUra calakara, U~cA dekhatI hai aura kahatI hai ki, "arere| lalATa garama ho jAye aisA suraja tapa rahA hai, jisase maiM dhUpa meM nahIM cala sktii|"||755|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian .

Page #734
omgandasaareerasdade zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NARISiterateNTRANSATTARATHI Vurd zakata naahii."||755|| English - Then Damyanti walked a little ahead and said looking high that the heat of the sun, which has made her forehead scorched with heat has made it difficult for her to walk ahead. hA kiM vahasi mAM sUrya dehadAhakaraiH kraiH|| naiSadhizvakAruNyastatastvamapi kiM tathA // 756 // anyatha:- hAhe sUryI tvaM mAM dehadAhakaraiH karaiH kiM dahasi / naiSadhi: akAruNya: cet tata: tvamapi tathA akAruNya: kim // 756 // vivaraNam:- hAhe sUrya tvaM mAM dehasya dAha: dehdaahH| dehavAhaM kurvantIti dehadAhakarAH, tai: dehadAhakaraiH dehaM jvalayabhdi: karaiH kiraNaiH kiMdahasi kiM jvalayasi? niSadhasya apatyaM pumAn naiSadhi: nala: karuNasya bhAvaH kAruNyam na vidyate kAruNyaM yasya saH . EDEEEEEEEE saralArtha:- he sv| tvaM dehadAhakaraiH kiraNaiH mAM kiM dahasiA naiSadhi: nata: vayapi akaruNa: kaThoraH asti tathApi tvamapi tathA akajhaNyaH kiM bhavasi / 756 // gujaratI:- he sUrya tArA kiraNo vaDe mane tuM kema bALe che, nalarAjA dayAhIna thayA, tethI zuM tu paNa tevo thayo? 756. hindI :- "hesUryA zarIra ko jalAnevAlI kiraNoM dvArAtU mujhe kyoM jalA rahA hai| jisaprakAra nalarAjA dayAhIna ho gaye isaliye kyA tU bhI vaisA dayAhIna ho gayA hai|"||756|| davAhIna (nirdava) kA hotos?"||756|| P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #735
GeneraRIANTASBIRHANPRASAD zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARTHATARNAMASTARASHTRASTRAM English:- Damyanti asked the sun, as to why it intends to bum her alive with its rays that are capable to burn a person alive. She asks him, if he too has become heartless, as King Nal. ; grahI mA grahaH eva vrataM yasmA - rAjJoce rabhasA bhaimI he strIratna ptivrte|| tasya pApIyasa: patyurmA mA nAmA'grahIrmuhuH // 757 // anyaya:- rAjJA rabhasAt bhaimI Uce - he strIratnA ptivrte| tvaM tasya pApIyasa: patyuH nAma muhuH mA grahIH // 757 // vivaraNam:- rAjJA nRpeNa rabhasAt bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Uce babhASe-he strINAM ratna strIratnA patiH eva vrataM yasyAH sA pativratA tatsambuddhauhe ptivrte| tvaM tasya atizayena pApa: pApIyAna, tasya pApIyasaH patyuH nalasya nAma muhuH vAraMvAraMmA mA grahI: mA gRhANa // 757 // saralArtha:- nRpaH rabhasAt damayantImavocat - he strIratna ptivrte| tvaM tasya pApIyasaH patyuH nAma punaH punaH mA gRhANa / / 757 / / ke gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe ekadama damayaMtIne kahyuM ke, te strIratna pativrate! tu tArA pApI patinuM vAraMvAra nAma grahaNa na kara. // 757 // hindI :- phira rAjA ne acAnaka damayaMtI se kahA ki, "he strIratnA he pativratA! tU apane pApI pati kA nAma bArabAra mata grahaNa karA"||757|| marAThI:- naMtara rAjAne ekadama damayaMtIlA mhaTale kI, "he striirtn| he ptivrte| tujhyA pApI patIce nAMva ta vAraMvAra gheU nakosa."1757|| / English - The King suddenly asked Damyanti, by addressing her as a gem amonst woman and a chaste woman, that she should'nt mention the name of Nal, who is a sinner, every now and then. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #736
omsosayeesesengelesed zrIjayazezvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S RegalesedosadasanaSINE tannAma zravaNAdhena vayaM prsstkushiilvaaH|| huNDikazcaiSa pApena lipyante sarva eva hi // 758 // anvayaH- yena tannAmazravaNAtta vayaM parSata kuzIlavA: eSa: huNDika: ca sarva eva pApena lipynte||758|| vivaraNama:- yena tasya nAma tannAmA tannAmnaH zravaNaM tannamazravaNaM tasmAt tannAmazravaNAt nalanAmazravaNAt vayaM parSata - sabhA, kuzIlavA: naTAH, eSa: huNDika: ca sarve eva pApena lipyante // 758 // saralArtha:- yataH tasya nalasya nAmazravaNAt vayaM, parSat, kuzIlavAH (naTA:) eSaH huNDika: ca sarve eva pApena lipyante pApayuktAH bhavanti / / 758 // gujarAtI:- kemake tenuM nAma sAMbhaLavAthI, amo A parSadA, kuzIlava tathA A huMDika, ema saghaLA kharekhara pApathI kharaDAIe chIe.758. . hindI :- "kyoM ki, usakA nAma sunakara hama parSadA, kuzIlava, aura yaha hu~Dikala, saba sacamuca pApase lipsa ho jAte haiN|"|758|| marAThI:- kAraNa tyA nalAce nAva aikalyAne hI sabhA, kuzIlava (naTa) ANi hA iMhika, azA sarvAMnA kharokhara pApa lAgate. 758 // English :- Then addressing Hundick, the king said that hearing the name of Nal, he becomes a cruel hearted person and an actor, as they all feel that they have been smeared with his sins. nala: saroSaM kimidamajJAtaM vakti bhuuptiH|| mahAkrUra: nala: so'smi yo devImatyajattadA // 759 // tadA nala: saroSamavadat - bhUpati: idam ajJAtaM kiM vakti? sa: mahAkUra: nala: ahmsmi| ya: tadA devIm atyajat // 759 // anvayaH P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #737
NROESNORNBRANIPRAHARAJ zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInanakSamayantIcaritram SANGRANTERNATASHRSINHAPAN vivaraNam:- tavAnala: roveNa saha yathA syAt tathA saroSam avatad - bhuva: pati: bhUpatiH nRpaH idam na jJAtam ajJAtaM kiM vakti? kiM - bravIti saH mahAn cAsau krUrazca mahAkUra nala: aham asmiA ya: nala: tadA devIm bhaimIm atyajat // 759 // saralArtha:- tadA nala: saroSamAha - nRpaH idamajJAtaM kiM vakti tadA ya: devI damayantIm atyajat sa: nala: aham asmi / / 759 / / 6. gujarAtI:-tArena kolasahita kahyuM ke, A ajJAnavALuM rAjazuM kahe che?te mahAdunala huM ja chuM, ke jeNe te vakhate damayaMtIne HORI.moven . hindI :- taba nala krodhita hokara kahatA hai ki, "yaha ajJAnI rAjA kyA kaha rahA hai? vaha mahAduSTa nala maiM hI huuN| jisane usa samaya damayaMtI ko tyAga diyA thaa|"||759|| marAThI:- tevhA nala krodhAne mhaNAlA, "hA ajJAnI rAjA he kAya mhaNato Ahe? to mahAdRSTa nala mIca Ahe. jyAne tyA veLesa damayaMtIlA sohana dile."1059|| English :- This made Nal wild with rage and he said that this sensdess king does not know what he is saying. He then reveals that he is the same, cruel of the fruelest, Nal who had abandoned his Damyanti. REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES rAjoce sambhramAt kastvamadhyAsIt sthagataM nlH|| kathaM viSAvamUcchAlenAtmA prakaTito mayA // 760 // anvaya:- rAjA sambhramAt Uce tvaM kaH asi? tavA nala: svagatam adhyAsIt - viSAyamUcchAlena mayA AtmA kathaM prakaTitaH // 760 // vivaraNama:- rAjA bhUpaH sambhramAta Uce vabhASe * tvaM kaH asi? tavA nala: svagataM manasi adhyAsIt acintayat - viSAdena vuHkhena: mUchAla: mUcchAvAna, tena viSAvamUchAlena yuHkhena mULavatA mayA AtmA kathaM prakaTitaH prkaashitH||760||

Page #738
ANISATIRTHATANGResear zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WesterdasRINASHATSATYA . prakaTita?||760|| gujarAtI:- rAjAe saMbhAmathI kahyuM ke, tu koNa che? tyAre nala potAnA manamAM vicAravA lAgyo ke, are zokamAM mUrzita thayelA evA meM mArA AtmAne kema pragaTa karyo?li760 hindI :- taba rAjAne bhramita hokara kahA ki, "tU kauna hai?" taba nala apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki, "are| zoka-magna hokara maine apanI AtmA ko pragaTa kyoM kiyaa?"||760|| marAThI :- tevhA rAjA saMbhramAne mhaNAlA kI, "t koNa Ahesa?" tevhA nala svataHcyA manAta vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "are| zokAne maLiMta hoUna mI, svataHlA kase bare prakaTa kele?"||7tol English - At this the king, who was overcome with doubts regarding. Hundick, asked Hundick to place his identity. Then Nal began to repent for having disclosed his actual self. , rAjAvocattata: kiM bho nalo'smItyuktavAnasmi // 761 // anyaya:- astu sa: prakAzam Uce - ahaM huNDika: sUpakAraH asmi / tata: rANA ayocat - tarhi ahaM nala: asmi iti kim - uktavAn asi // 761 // vivaraNam:- astu bhavatA sa:prakAzaM spaSTam Uce vabhASe. ahaM huNDika: nAma sUpaM karotIti sUpakAraH sUvaH asmi / tata: rAjA avocata / tarhi AhaM nala: asmi zati kiM kimartham uktavAn asi?||761|| kimartham uktavAnasi / / 761 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #739
Osteo Badavurversuasenguagews zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Readevanpresedusandevasaet gujarAtI - ThIka che, ema kahI pachI teNe jAheramAM kahyuM ke, huM to huMDika nAmano rasoIyo chuM, tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, are! tyAre huM nabachu, ma j ? // 761 // hindI :- "ThIka hai|" aisA vicAra kara phira usane spaSTa kiyA ki, "maiM to huMDika nAmaka rasoIyA huuN|" taba rAjA ne kahA ki, "are| taba maiM nala hU~, aisA tune kyoM khaa?"||761|| marAThI:- "ThIka Ahe?" ase mhaNUna to prakaTapaNe mhaNAlA, "mI tara huMDika nAvAcA svayaMpAkI Aha." tevhA rAjAko , are| tevhA mI nala Ahe ase t kAM mhaTale?"761|| English :- Nal replied that he was a cook named Hundick. At this the King asked him, as to why he had said earlier that he was king Nal himself. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zhong nalo'vadanmayetyuktamutAnukte'pi bhuubhujaa|| evaM nATyarasAvezAdAvItyatra saMzayaH // 762 // anvaya:- nala: avadat - mayA iti uktamuta anukte'pi bhUbhujA nATyarasAvezAt evam ashraavi| iti atra saMzayaH // 762 // vivaraNama:- nala: avadat - mayA iti na uktam anuktam, tasmin anukte api uktam iti bhUbhujA nRpeNa nATyasya rasa: naattyrsH| nATyarasasya Aveza: nATyarasAveza: tasmAt nATyarasAvezAta azrAvi azrUyatA ata: atra saMzayaH asti // 762 // saralArpa:- nalaH avadat - mayA iti anukte'pi uktam iti nRpeNa nATyarasAvezAt azrvata / ata: atra saMzayaH asti // 79 // gujarAtI:-tArenale kahyuM ke, meM temane kahyA chatAM paNa meM tema kahyuM, ema nATyarasanA AvezathI rAjAe sAMbhaLyuM lAge che, ane tethI tene temAM zaMkA thayelI che.al762 hindI :- taba nala ne kahA ki, "mainai vaisAna kahate hue bhI maiMne vaisA kahA, aisA nATyarasa ke Aveza se rAjAne sunA ho, aisA lagatA hai, aura isa liye isa meM unhe zaMkA huI hai|"||762|| Ta Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei

Page #740
ORgrstarasentestarashatesents zrIjayazekharAriviracitaM zrInAkSamAvantIcaritram samasutsalestatemesterdeena marAThI :- tevhA nala mhaNAlA kI, "mI tase bolalo athavA na bolatA sukhA rAjAne nATyarasAcyA AvezAta tase aikale yAbadala saMzaya aahe."||762|| English :- Nal replied that he did not say what he actually meant to say. He adds that the King had taken the literal of the statement due to the dramatical exitement. So seeds of doubts had been sown. rAjoce'smi dhruvaM bhrAnto'nyathA mUrta iva smrH|| ka narendro nala: kSa srvaanggvikRtaakRtiH||763|| jitu anvaya:- rAjA Uce dhruvamahaM bhrAnta: asmi / anyathA mUrta: smaraH iva narendra: nala: ka? eSa: sarvAGga vikRtAkRtiH iNDikaH kara // 763 // vivaraNama:- napa:babhASe-dhruvaM nizcitam ahaMbhrAnta: asmi| anyathA mUrtaH mUrtimAna smaraHmadana: ivanarendra: nala: kA eSa: sarvANi ca tAni aGganica sarvAGgeSu vikRtAAkRti: yasya saH sarvAjavikRtAkRti: huNDika: kA ubhayo: samudrapalyAlayoriva antaramasti // 763 saralArtha:- napa: avocat - nanamahaM bhrAnta: asmi / no cet mUrta: madanaH iva rAjA nala: kA sarvAGgavikRtAkRtiH kurupaH hnnddikHch| // 79 // gujarAtI:-tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, kharekhara mane bhAMti ja thai che, kema ke e emanahoya to mUrtivaMta kAmadeva sarakhonalarAjamAM ane sarva zarIra vikAravALI AkRtivALo A huMDika kyAM? 763 hindI :- taba rAjAne kahA ki, "sacamuca mujhe bhrama huA hai, kyoM ki jo aisA na hotA to kahA~ sAkSAta kAmadevasamAna nalarAjA aura kahA~ zarIra se kurUpa AkRtivAlA yaha huMDikA'"||763|| 'marAThI :- tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA, kharokhara malA bhramaca jhAlA Ahe, kAraNa kI jara ase nasate tara mUrtimaMta kAmadevAsArakhA nalarAjA kuThe? ANi sarva zarIrAMnI kurUpa AkRtIcA to iMDika kuThe?763|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #741
ARPeoploadinguNARUNSORN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram anduadaeosaseasesentiness English - Then the king replied that for a moment he had tendered the sapling of doubt. Then on the thought of comparision of Nal who is like cupid in all ways and Hundick who is a hunch-back, he shirked it off. dathyaunalo'tha vIkSyAka yugAntArko bhavArka // . smAmahaM bhasmasAdyena matpApaM bhavitA'nyathA // 764 // anvayaH- atha avISaya mala: dadhyau hearkI tvameyugAntArka: bhavA yena ahaM bhasmasAt syaam| matpApam anyathAbhavitA // 764 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM arka sUrya vIkSya nala: dadhyau adhyAsIt - he arka suury| tva me mamakRte yugasya antaH yugAnta: prlykaal:| bugAntastha pralayakAlasya arkaH sUryaH bhava / yena ahaM bhasmasAt bhasmIbhUta: syAm |mm pApaM matpApam anyathA bhavitA vinakSyati // 764 // jasaralArtha:- atha sUrya vilokya nala: vyacintayat - bho suury| tvaM mamate yugAntasya sUryaH bhavA vena ahaM bhasmIbhUta: syAm mama pApaM ca vinahakSyati / / 764|| ke gujarAtI:-pachI sUryane joIne navA vicAravA lAgyo ke, he sUrya tuM mArA pratye pralayakALanA sUrya sarakho thAke jethI huM bhasmIbhUta thAnebhA pA5naTa thaa.||714|| dI :- phira sUrya ko dekhakara nala socatA hai ki, "he sUrya! tU mare liye pralayakAla ke sUrya ke samAna bana jA, jisase maiM bhasmIbhUta ho jAUM aura mere pApa naSTa ho jaae| // 764 // . marAThI:- naMtara sarvAlA pAhna nelarAjA vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "he srvaa| t mAjhyAsAThI pralaya kALacA sUrya ho. tyAmuLe mI bhasmIbhUta hoUna jAIna va mAjhe pApa naSTa hoiil."||764|| English - Then Nal looking at the sun asked it to attain the the deadly form that it will be attaining during the period of the final destruction of the universe so that he will be veduced into ashes and his sins will be anhililated. PANDE

Page #742
a amanardandraprder zrIjayazevagmagivargacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PaaropodispluseryROUPg . piGgalo'thAlapadbhade baadhitaarkkrairydi|| sahakAranikuJja'tra tataH praviza shiitle||765|| anvayaH- atha piGgala: alapat * bhadro yadi arkakaraiH baadhitaa| tata: atra zItale sahakAranikuJja praviza // 765 // ma:- atha anantaraM piGgala: alapat * bhdr| yadi arkastha rakhe: karaiH kiraNaiH arkakaraiH ravikiraNai: bAdhitA pIDitA santrAstA asi| tarhi atra asmin zItale zIte sahakArANAmAmravRkSANAM nikuJjaH sahakAra nikuJjaH tasmin sahakAranikuJja AmravRkSanivahe prvish||765|| saralArya:- anantaraM piGgala: Aha - bhdr| yadi tvaM pravaraiH sUryakiraNaH pIDitA asi tarhi asmin zItale Amratarunikucha pravizva vizrAmya // 765|| para gujarAtI:-pachI piMgale damayaMtIne kahyuM ke, he bhadrA e sUryanA kiraNothI pIDita thAya che, to A AvRkSonI zItala jhADImAM praveza kara..76pA jahindI :- phira piMgala ne damayaMtI se kahA ki, "he bhdr| yadi tumheM sUrya kI prakhara kiraNoM se kaSTa hotA hai, to Ama ke per3o kI.zItala chAyA meM praveza kraa"||765|| marAThI:- maga piMgala damayaMtIlA mhaNAlA, "he bhne| jara sUryAcyA kiraNAMnI t pIDita jhAlI asazIla tara yA AmravRkSAcyA zItala jhAhIta praveza karUna t vizrAntI ghe."||765|| English - Then Pingal asked Damyanti to enter the pleasant shade of the mango tree, If the suns rays are tormenting and harassing her. chAyAmamA PP.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #743
ONOSesalesalesalesed zrIjANazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANGERasPaamawenlaod DESEELEASELESELEASEEL purau bhUtvAha gAndhAra Arye ita itsttH|| sarve krAmanti gAndhAro vilokya nyavRtadbhayAt // 766 // ra anvayaH- tata: gAndhAraH puraH bhUtvA Aha - aayeN| ita: itH| sarve krAmanti / gAndhAra: vilokya bhayAt nyavRtat // 766 // vivaraNama:- tata:gAndhAraHpuraH agre bhUtvA AhabravIti- aarye| ita: ita: aagcch| sarve krAmanti calanti gAndhAra: vilokya dRSTA bhayAvanyavRtat nyavartata // 766 // saralArtha:- tata: gAndhAraH puraH bhUtvA vadati - Arve! ita: ita: aagcch| sarve gacchanti / gAndhAraH vilokyaM bhavAt jyvrtt||766|| ? gujarAtI :- pachI gAMdhAra AgaLa cAlIne kahevA lAgyo ke he Aryo tamo A bAju Avo? A bAju Avo? pachI saghaLA te bAju jAya che, evAmAM gAMdhAra tyAM jaIne bhayathI pAcho vaLyo.766 hindI :- phira gAMdhAra Age calakara kahane lagA ki, "he aayeN| tuma idhara aao| isa ora aao|" phira saba usa ora Ate haiN| itane meM gAMdhAra vahA~ dekhakara bhaya se pIche haTa gyaa| // 766|| OM marAThI:- naMtara gAMdhAra puDhe yeUna mhaNAlA kI, "he aa| damayantI! ikaDUna ikaDUna ye." naMtara sagaLe tyA bAjUlA jAtAta. paNa gAMdhAra puDhe pAhna bhItIne mAge phirlaa.||766|| English :- Then Ghandar told them to come on to his side. When they go to his side, Ghandar is suddenly overcome with fright and he moves aback. Uce cArye nivartasva nivartasva drutaM drutm|| kSutkSAmakukSiruttAla: karAla: kesarI purH||767|| ya:- Uce ca / aayeN| drutaM nivartasva / drutaM nivartasvA puraH kSutkSAmakukSi: uttAla: karAla: kesarI vrtte|767||

Page #744
ONGSalesalesesearestatesINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRAHAANTaratAstrentdewar 3 vivaraNama:- Uce babhASe ca - aarye| dutaM zIghraM nivartasya vrataM nivartasva / puraH agre kSudhA kSAmA kssutkssaamaa| kSutkSAmA kukSiH yasya saH bhutkSAmakukSiH bubhukSAkRzodaraH uttAla: vikarAlaH, karAla: bhayaJjaraH, kesarA: asya santIti kesarI siMhaH vartate // 767 // OM saralArtha:- uvAca ca - aayeN| drutaM nivartasva / drutaM nivartasva / avo kSuSavA kRzodaraH vikarAla: bhayaGkaraH siMhaH vartate // 767|| ne gujarAtI :- ane kahevA lAgyo ke, he Aryo tuM tarata pAchI vaLa kema ke AgaLanA bhAgamAM sudhAthI pIDita udaravALo, vikarALa ane bhayaMkara siMha che..767 hindI:- aura kahane lage kI, "he aayeN| tuma turaMta pIche ho jaao| kyoM ki Age kI ora kSudhA se pIDita, vikarAla aura bhayaMkara siMha hai|"||767|| marAThI:- ANi mhaNAlA kI, "he aayeN| t lavakara parata phirA kAraNa kI, samoraca bhukene zAma udarAcA vikrAla ANi bhayaMkara kesarI siMha basalelA Ahe."II767|| English - Ghandar tells the people to move aback as there is a saffron coloured fearful hon, who is rumbling in hunger. bhaimI smAhArya madhye'sti siMho diSTyA krissyti|| nUnaM du:khavimokSa me piGgalo vIkSya naSTavAn // 768 // Wan anvaya:- bhaimI Ahasma - Arya! diSTyA madhye siMha: asti| nUnaM sa: me duHkhavimokSaM krissyti| piGgala: vIkSya naSTavAn // 768 // vivaraNam:- bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Ahasma- AyI diSTyA bhAgyena madhye antarA siMha: asti| nUnaM nizcitaM sa: siMha: me mama du:khAta vimokSa: du:khavimokSa: taMduHkhavimokSaM krissyti| piGgalaH siMha vIdaya avalokya naSTavAn plaayt||768|| Wan saralArtha: bhaimI Aha - Arya) madhye siMhaH vartate etanme bhAgyaM vartate / pUrva saH mama duHkhAt vimokSaM kariSyati / piGgalaH tu siMha praSTyA palAyata / / 768 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #745
TOPNBNBasudevsesearlease zrIjayazaMkharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AmeensnarseasevengeNTRIS che. gujarAtI - tAre damayaMtI bolI ke, he Arya ThIka thayuM ke aMdara siMha che, kemake te kharekhara mane du:khathI mukta karaze. pachI piMgala to saMDanene nAsI mo. // 768 // :- taba damayaMtI kahane lagI ki, "he aay| yaha acchA huA ki aMdara siMha hai, aba vaha mujhe sacamuca du:kha-mukta karegA" phira piMgala to usa siMha ko dekhakara bhAga gayA // 768 // marAThI:- .tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, "he aaii| bare jhAle kI madhyeca siMha Ahe kharokhara AtA siMha malA duHkhAtUna mukta karIla." piMgala tara tyA siMhAlA pAhUna paLUna gelA. 1768 // 96 English :-Damyanti says that she is glad that a lion has arrived to make he free from the bondages of dolours. Then Pingal who was overcome with fright took up to hisheels. bhaimI tu tamupAsarpanalo dRSTA ssmbhrmm|| dadhyau siMhaH kathaM devIM vyaapaadyitumudytH||769|| anyaya:- bhaimI tu tam upAsarpat nala: dRSTrA sasambhramaM dadhyau / kathaM siMha: devIM vyApAdayitum udyata: // 769 // vivaraNama:- bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI tu taM siMham upAsarvat / tad dRSTrA nala: sambhrameNa saha yathA syAt tathA sasambhrama vadhyau vyacintayat - kathaM siMha: devIM bhaimIm vyApAdayituM hantumudyata: vyvsitH||769|| saralArtha:- kintu damavantI taM siMham upAsarpat / tada dRSTrA nala: vycintyt| kaya siMha: damayantIM vyApAdayitum uyata: vyavasitaH // 769 // gujarAtI:- damayaMtI to te siMhanI sAthe cAlavA lAgI, te joIne nala bhAi sahita vicAravA lAgyo ke, are! zuM A siMha devIne mAravAne taiyAra thayo che? I769tA Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Gan

Page #746
esto Nawazwapsulessedodes zrInayogyapAvicitaM zrInaladamayantIgnima NawalpeparseasesecsynAPERS Wan hindI :- damayaMtI to usa siMha ke sAmane calane lagI, yaha dekhakara nala bhramasahita socane lagA ki, "are| kyA yaha siMha devI ko / mArane ke lie taiyAra huA hai?"||769|| Wan marAThI:- damavaMtI tyA siMhAcyA samora cAlU lAgalI, he pAhna nala saMbhrama sahita vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "are| kAya hA siMha devIlA mAraNyAsAThI tayAra jhAlA Ahe?"|769|| UE English :- Damyanti began to walk towards the lion. This made Nal (who was now confused and perplexed) to think, if the lion has prepared to devour Damyanti. )) hA hato'smi punardadhyAvasau vIrAgraNI: khl|| sAmnA'muM taniSedhAmItyutthAyAsau tamUcivAn / / 770 // Wan anyaya:- hA hata: asmiA puna: vdhyau| asau vIrAgraNI: khl| tad amuM sAmnA viSedhAmi / iti utthAya asau tamUcivAn // 770 // Wan vivaraNama:- hA hata: asmi| ityuktvA puna: vadhyau cintitavAn yat asau siMhaH vIrANAmagraNI: vIrAgraNI: vIrazreSTha: asti khl| tat tasmAt kAraNAt aham amuMsiMha sAmnA sAmopacAreNa niSedhAmiA iti vicintya utthAya asau nalaH taM para siMham ucivAna uvAca // 770 // jasaralArtha:- haa| hata: asmiA ityuktvA nalaH punaH dapyo / asI siMhaH vIrAvANI: vartate / ata: ahamamuM siMha sAmopacAreNa niSedhAmi / iti vicintya utthAva asau nalaH taM siMham uvAca / / GGol pade gujarAtI:- are! huM to hANAi gayo! (ema kahI) nala pharI vicAravA lAgyo ke A siMha kharekhara zuravIromAM agresara che, mATe huM tene zAMta vacanathI aTakAvuM, ema vicArI UThIne te tene kahevA lAgyo.i770 hindI :- "are| maiM to mArA gayA" aisA kahakara nala phira se vicAra karane lagA ki yaha siMha to sacamuca zUravIro meM agrasara hai, isaliye mai use zAMta vacana se rokatA hai|" aisA socakara uThakara use kahane lagA ki, // 770|| PP.Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #747
OROGRAM bhAjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram )SAARRRRRRRRANTERABARISM marAThI:- "are| ThAra jhAlo mI!" ase mhaNUna nala punhA vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "hA siMha kharokhara zUravIrAta agresara Ahe. mhaNana mI tyAlA sAmopacArAne aDavito." asA vicAra karUna uThna to tyAlA mhaNU lAgalA ||770 / / English - Nal began to wonder that this lion was capable enough to davour the brave of the bravest persons. So the only way to stop him is to use peaceful and pleasant words. Having thought thus he stood up and spoke. ekAkinyabalA mArgazrAntA kSAmA viyoginii|| ghAte'syAstava kiM siMhA zaurya ko vA kSudha: kSayaH // 779 // anvayaH- he siMhA ekAkinI abalA mArgazrAntA kSAmA viyoginI asti / asyAH pAte tava kiM zauryam? ka: vA kSudhaH kSayaH // 779 // vivaraNama:- siMhA iyaM na vidyate balaM yasyAH sA abalA nirbalA, mArge zrAntA parizrameNa klAntA, kSAmA kRzA, viyogaH asyAH astIti viyoginI abalA astiA asyAH pAte vinAze tava kiM zaurya zUratvam kaH vA kSudha: bubhukSAyAH kSaya: upazama: syAt // 771 // saralArtha:- he siMha! iyama abalA, mArgazrAntA, kazA viyoginI ca asti / asvAH striyaH pAte tava kiM zauryam kaH vA kSuSAvA: upazama: syaat||71|| gujarAtI:- siMha Ato abalA ekalI, mArgamAM thAkelI, bINa thayelI, tathA viyoginI che, tene mAravAthI zuM tAruM zUravIrapaNuM. hAgAze nahi athavA zuM tArI bhUkha bhAMgaze? I771 Wan hindI :- "he siMhA yaha to abalA, ekAkI, mArga meM thakI, kSINa, viyoginI hai| aisI strI ko mArane meM hI kyA terA zaurya hai? athavA kyA terI kSudhA zAMta hogii?"||771||

Page #748
PROGRAHASTRasailasRA zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram RAMBAHArsestastravel Wan marAThI:- "he siMhA! hI tara abalA, ekaTI mArgAta thakalelI kSINa jhAlelI taseca viyoginI Ahe, tilA mAraNyAta tujhA koNatA zUrapaNA Ahe? athavA kAya tujhI bhUkha zAMta hoNAra Ahe?"771| : English - Nal asked the lion if his hunger will be calmed and he will be called as, the courageous, for having killed a woman, who is exausted and enfebled by her solitude and who has been deserted by her beloved husband. ELESEASEEL F avalokyA kathaM sAmnA hariHna virmtysau|| tatastaM dAnayogene devIrakSArthamUcivAn // 772 // anvayaH- avalokya kathamasau hariH sAmnAna viramati / tata: taM dAnayogena devIrakSArtham UcivAn // 772 // vivaraNama:- avalokya dRSTrA vavati-kathamasau hari siMha: sAmnA sAmopacareNa na virmti| tarhi taM dAnasya yoga: dAnayogaH tena dAnayogena devyA: rakSA devIrakSA devIrakSAyai idaM devIrakSArtha damayantIrakSaNArtham UcivAn uvAca // 772 // saralArtha:- avalokya sa: nalaH vadati - asau siMha: sAmopacAreNa na viramati / ata: dAnayogena taM siMha devIrakSaNArtha sa uvAca / / 772|| gujarAtI:- pachI, "are A siMha zAMta vacanathI to aTakAto nathI,' e joI dAnanA yogathI damayaMtInuM rakSaNa karavA mATe tANe 3- // 772 // hindI :- phira dekhakara, "are| yaha siMha tozAMta vacana se rukatAhI nahI hai|" dAnayogase damayaMtI kA rakSaNa karane ke liye use kahatA hai|||772|| marAThI:- naMtara pAhna "are hA siMha sAmopacArAne tara thAMbata nAhI," mhaNUna dAnAcyA yogAne damayaMtIce rakSaNa karaNyAsAThI to tyAlA mhaNAlA IIG72|| REETELESED P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #749
PROPargesepaPMSINHASANPNare zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANASNAPRASAdsengessette English :- When Nal sees that his pleasant words are not playing the trick, he then speals out, on the . pretext to save Damyanti. . hare tIvrakSudhAkSAma: kizcit cetayasena cet // muzcaitAM tarhi mAM bhujhva patito'smi tvaagrtH||773|| anvayaH- hehre| tIvrakSudhAkSAma: tvaM kizcit na cetayase cet tarhi etAM muzcA mAM bhujhvA ahaM tava agrata: patita: asmi // 773 // vivaraNam:- hehre| he siMhA tIvrA cAsau kSudhA ca tiivrkssudhaa| tIvrakSudhayA kSAma: tIvrakSudhAkSAma: tIvratarabubhukSAkRza: tvaM kiJcit na cetayasena vicArayasi tarhi etAm abalAM muzca / mAMbhuva bhkssy| ahaM tava agrataH purata: patita: asmi // 773 // saralArtha:- he siMhA tIvratarakSuSayA vyAkula: tvaM yadi na cetavase tarhi etAmabalAM munyc| mAM bhupavA ahaM tava purata: patitaH asmi / / 773|| gujarAtI - he siMha atyaMta kRpAthI kSINa thayelA evAtane jyAre kaMI vicAra thato nathI, to AdamayaMtIne tuM choDI de ane mAruM ARUIR!AtArI pAseI 5.yo chu.||77|| Wan hindI :- "he siMhA tIvra kSudhA se vyAkula tujhe jaba kucha bhI vicAra nahI hotA hai, to isa damayaMtI ko chor3a de aura merA bhakSaNa kr| - maiM tere pAsa hI par3A huuN|"||773|| marAThI :- "he siMhA atizaya bhukene kSINa jhAlyAmuLe t jara kAhI vicAra karIta nasazIla tara t damayaMtIlA soDUna de va malA khA. hA mI tujhyApuDhe paDalo Ahe. "I|G73|| 3 English :- He tells the lion that he has no brains to think, when he is captured by hunger, so he asks him to cast away the thought of devouring her and have him instead. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting

Page #750
ORomanusarSapdevar zrIjayazaMgvaramArgavargacanaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NawaduwaosuspegusarouguPAY gitals 5555hoto ityuditvA nalo raGgabhUmau ptitumicchti|| rAjoce sambhrameNAlaM nATyaM huNDika khaalvidm||774|| anvayaH- iti uditvA nala: raNabhUmau patitumicchati / rAjA UcesambhrareNa alam / huNDikA idaM nATyaM khalu // 774 // vivaraNam:- iti uditvA uktvA nalaH asya bhUmi: raGgabhUmiH, tasyAM raNabhUmau patitumicchati pipatiSati / tadA rAjA nRpaH Uce abhiddhe| sambhrameNa tvarayA alam |he huNDikA idaM nATyaM vartate khlu||774|| . pasaralArtha:- ityuktvA nala: raNabhUmau patitumicchati / tadA rAjA brUtesambhrameNa alam / he hunnddik| idaM nATyaM vartate khalu ||4|| paEgujarAtI:- ema kahIne nala raMgabhUmi para paDavA Icche che, evAmAM rAjAe kahyuM ke he huMDikA saMbhrama karavAthI saryuM. A to nATaka ch.||774|| hindI :- aisA kahakara nala raMgabhUmi para jaise hI girane ke liye taiyAra hotA hai, itane meM rAjA kahate hai, "he iMDikA aba bhramita honA choDa do, yaha to nATaka hai|"||774|| marAThI:- ase mhaNUna nalarAjA raMgabhUmIvara paDaNyAcI icchA karIta Ahe tevaDhyAta rAjA tyAlA mhaNAlA, "he iNddikaa| pAI kA nakosa. he tara nATaka Ahe."G74|| English - As Nal got ready to place himself as a bait instead of Damyanti, the king atonce intervened and said to him to cast away all which as this was only a play being acted. HERSi nala: salajnaM dadhyau kiM cakre zokAdidaM myaa| prakAzaM nRpa nanvetatkAruNyAtizayorjitam // 775 // paanvayaH- nala: salajja vdhyau| mayA zokAt idaM kiM cakre / tata: prakAzaM brUte - he nRp| nanu etat kAruNyAtizayorjitamasti // 775 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #751
PORATISHNAas lesed zrIjayazekharasuriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8888BABAPASHIQugageDANA vivaraNam:- nala: lajmayA saha yathA syAt tathA salajnaM trapayA dadhyau cintayAmAsA mayA zokAt zokaprabhAvAt idaM kiM cakre vidch| tata:prakAzaM bruute-henRp| nanu etat karuNasyabhAva: kaarunnym|kaarunnysy atizaya: kaarunnyaatishyH| kAruNyAtizayasya UrjitaM kAruNyAtizayorjitaM karuNArasAtizayasya prabhAva: asti // 775 // . saralArtha:- nala: lajjavA vyacintayat - mayA zokAtizavAt idaM kiM cakre / tataH prakAzam abravIt - he nRp| nanu etat karuNArasAtizayaprabhAvAt sajjAtam / / 075|| gujarAtI:-pachInala zaramAIne vicAravA lAgyo ke, zokane lIdhe meM A zuM karI nAkhyuM pachI mukhathI bolyo ke, he rAjanI A banAva to kharekhara karuNarasanA atizayapaNAthI banavA pAmyo.775A. hindI :- phira nala zaramAkara vicAra karane lagA ki, "zoka meM maiMne yaha kyA kiyA?' phira vaha kahane lagA ki, "heraajn| yaha ghaTanA to vAstava meM karuNArasa ke atireka se bana gaI hai|''|775|| 1:- naMtara nalarAjA lAjUna vicAra karU lAgalA kI, "atizaya zokAmuLe mI he kAya kele? naMtara to ughaDapaNe mhaNAlA, "mahArAja! hA prasaMga tara kharokhara karuNArasAcyA atyaMta prabhAvAne paDalA Ahe.11775|| English - Then Nal, feeling ashamed, began to wonder that he was letting out his sorrowful imaginations a bit to far so he tells the king that this play was filled with a mixture of emotions that brings feelings of tenderness and compassion in all. tamupasthAya bhaimyUce hare prathaya me priym|| dRSTaH sa kvApino cenmAM bhuktvA svasya kuru priyam // 776 // anvayaH- bhaimI tamupasthAya Uce - hre| saH kva api dRSTaH cet me priyaM prathaya / no cet mA bhuktvA svarasa priyaM kuru // 776 // vivaraNama:- bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI dhantI taM siMham upasthAya upasRtya Uce uvAca-hehare siMhA tvaM mama priyaM nalaM prathaya prktty| saH ka api kasmiMzcidapi sthAne dRSTaH avalokita: asticetA no dRSTaH cet mAMbhuktvAbhakSayitvA svasya priyaM kuru svAM kSudhA kA shmy||776|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #752
seasesawersdeseesraeans zrIjayazaMgyagmargivargacanaM zrInanadamayantIcaritrama NPSTNPearsdaseseesrseeseseduPAY Meng Wan Jia Pian Pian Pian Pian Ni %%%%% Wan saralArtha:- damayantI taM siMhamupasRtva abravIt - he hre| tvayA mama priya: nala: kApi dRSTaH cet taM prakaTaya / no cet mAM bhuktvA svaM priyaM kuru I1G76 // dika gajarAtI:-pachIdamayaMtIe tenI pAse AvIne kahyuM ke, he siMho mArA svAmIne jo kayAMyaoNjoyo hoya, to mane kahe. nahIM to mAruM . ARINnetADita 2. // 776 // hindI:. phira damayaMtI usake samIpajA kara kahane lagI ki, "he siMha yadi tUne mere svAmI ko dekhA ho to mujhe btaa| nahI to merA bhakSaNa kara ke apanA hitakara ||776 // OM marAThI:- __ maga damayaMtIne tyAcyAjavaLa yeUna mhaTale kI, "he siMhA! jara t mAjhyA svAmIlA kuThe tarI pAhile asela tara malA kaLava? nAhI tara mAjhe bhakSaNa karuna tujhe hita kara."G76|| English - Then Damyanti going closer to the lion appeals to him to tell her if he knows of the whereabouts of her nal, if not then toplease devour her.. . evamukto'pi vaivA sa knntthiikhpunggvH|| sadha: parAGmukhIbhUta stIvAnuzayatatparaH // 777 // anvayaH- vaidA evamukta: api saH kaNThIkhapuGgava: tIvrAnuzayatatpara: sadha: praangmukhiibhuutH||777|| vivaraNama:- vaidarbhasyApatyaM strIvaidarbhI tayAvaidA vidarbharAjaputryA damayantyA evam ukta: udita: api saH kaNThIkhANAM punaka: kaNThIkha: puGgavaH iva vA * kaNThIkhapuGgava: siMhazreSThaH, tIvrazcAsau anuzayazca tIvrAnuzayaH, tIvrAnuzaye tatparaH tIvrAnuzayatatpara: tIvrapazcAttApanirata: sadya: tatkSaNe eva parAk mukhaM yasya saH parAGmukhIbhUta: parAGmukhaH abhavat // 777 // ne saralArtha:- damayantyA evamuktaH api saH siMhazreSTha: tIvrapazcAttApAkula: sayaH eva parAhamukhaH abhavat ||7|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #753
ANGRegesshreatest bhAjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalAvaprayantIcaritram 8S ESASTRAuduvarePANNA - gujarAtI:- damayaMtIe ema kahyuM chatAM paNa, te siMha to bahu pazcAtApamAM paDIne dura ja ulaTA mukhavALo thai gayo.777 hindI:. damayaMtI ke isa prakAra se kahane para bhI, vaha zera to bahuta pazcAtApa karate hu| turaMta ulTe mukhavAlA ho gayA // 777 / / marAThI :- damayaMtIne ase mhaNatAca to zreSTha siMha atizaya pazcAtApa karU lAgalA va tevUna parAGmukha jhAlA. mAge vaLalA. 1777|| English :- When Damyanti said such words the lion atonce left ashamed of himself and walked away. rAjA'vocannivRtto'yaM kezarI huNDika svym|| pativratAvratenaiva pradIpenA'ndhakAravat // 778 // anvayaH- rAjA avocat * he huNDika! paadIpena andhakAravat pativratAvratena eva artha kezarI svayaM nivRttaH // 778 // vivaraNama:- rAjA nRpaH avocat abravIt - he huNDikA pradIpena dIpakena andhakAra: (yathA pradIpena andhakAra: svayameva nivartate tathA) pati: eva vrataM yasyA: saaptivrtaa| pativratAyA:vrataM pativratAvrataM tena pativratAvratena damayantyA: pAtivratyena eva ayaM kezarA: asya santIti kezarI siMha: svayameva nivRttaH praavRttH||778|| Wan saralArtha:- rAjA avadat - he huNDika! pradIpena yathA andhakAraH svayameva nivartate tathA pativratAvA: vratena eva ayaM siMha: svayaM nivRtta: asti / / 778 // ane gujarAtI:- tyAre rAjA bolyo ke, he huMDika! A siMha to pativratAnA vratane lIdhe potAnI meLe ja, dIpakathI aMdhakAranI jema pAchoThI gayo ch.||778|| hindI :- taba rAjA kahane lagA ki, "he iMDikA yaha siMha to pativratA ke vrata ke dvArA svayaM hI, dIpaka dvArA aMdhakAra ke samAna pIche haTa gayA hai|"||778|| Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ba Pian Kai Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #754
ofe s tate zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritra searestaTAPATRA kSata O marAThI:- tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA kI, "he iNddikaa| jasA divyAne aMdhakAra svata:ce niyama jAto. tyApramANe hA siMha paNa damayantIcyA pativratyAcyA prabhAvAne svataHca mAge phiralA Ahe. (niyUna gelA aahe.)"778|| English - The King than said to Hundick that the lion was compelled to tum a back. due to the chase regulations of a chaste woman just as darkness walks away, as light and brightness makes its Imagestic entry. dadhyau nalo'bhavadbhavyaM yadariSTaM yayau svym|| mA devyA: zrauSamazravyamityutthAyA'tha so'bhyadhAt // 779 // anvaya:- nala: ddhyau| yad ariSTaM svayaM yyau| tadbhavyam abhavat / devyA: azravyaM mA zrISam / iti utthAya sa: abhyadhAta // 779 // vivaraNama:- nala: dadhyau dhyAyati sm| ariSTaM saGkaTaM svayaM yayau iyAyA tad bhavya zobhanam abhavat / yataH ahaM devyA: damayantyA: zrotumayogyam azravyaM maraNaM mA zrauSam na azRNavam / iti utthAya sa: abhyadhAt // 779 // nala: pyAyati sma - yada ariSTaM svayameva agaat| tad bhavya zobhanam abhavat / yataH ahaM damayantyAH viSaye azravyaM maraNaM na azRNavam / / 779|| gajarAtI:- pachInale vicAryuM ke sAruM thayuM, A vina potAnI meLe ja naSTa thayuM, nahIM sAMbhaLI zakAya evuM damayaMtInuM mA mAre sAMbhaLavuM nathI. pachI ubho thaine te kahevA lAgyo, I779. hindI :- taba nala vicAra karatA hai ki, "acchA huA, yaha vighna (saMkaTa) apane Apa Tala gyaa| kAna se sunane ayogya aisA damayaMtI kI mRtyu kA samAcAra mujhe nahI sunanA paDA" aisA socakara vaha khaDA hokara kahane lgaa| // 779 // marAThI :- maga nalAne vicAra kelA kI, "he vighna ApoApa naSTa jhAle. he cAMgale jhAle. kAraNa malA kAnAne aika naye ase damayantIce maraNa aikAve lAgale nAhI." ase to ubhA rAhna mhaNAlA, ||7|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #755
ORNORADIATRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 88 English - Then Nal wondered that he does'nt find it pleasant to the ears to hear the death of Damyanti In this way.Sohe stood up and spoke. EFFEBEEYESH naTA: sattvaM kiyat kRttvaM saMsadagre sphurissyti|| tanna nATyaM yato draSTuM nArhanti strIvadhaM nRpAH // 780 // anvayaH- henttaa| saMsadaye kiyat sattvaM kRttvaM sphurissyti| tat na nATyam / yata: nRpAH strIvadhaM draSTuM na arhanti // 780 // vivaraNam:- henttaaH| saMsadaH parSada: agre saMsadaye kiyat sattvaM kRntatItikRt / kRta:bhAva: kRttvaM sphurissyti| tadna nATyaM / naTaiHna abhineyam / (yadA saMsada: agre sattvakRtprasaGgaH prasajyeta tadA naTaiH saH na abhineyaH) yata: nRn pAntIti nRpAH rAjAnaH striyaH vadhaM strIvadhaM draSTuM na arhnti||780|| saralArtha:- he nttaaH| saMsadaH ato kiyat sattvaM kuttvaM (sattvavadhaprasaGgaH) sphuriSyati / tadA naTaiH sa na abhineyaH / yataH nRpAH strIvaghaM draSTuM nArhanti / / 780 // ne gujarAtI:- he naTo! A sabhAmAM AvuM nATaka karavuM nahIM, kema ke rAjaoe strI hatyA jevI yogya nathI. 780 hindI :- he naTo! sabhA meM kisI prANIkA vadha karanekA prasaMga ho, to aisA nATaka nahI karanA cAhie, kyoM ki rAjAoM ke liye strI hatyA dekhanA yogya nahI hai|"||780|| marAThI :- "he nttaaNno| sabhesamora ekAyA prANyAcA vadha karaNyAcA prasaMga AlA tara naTAMnI tyAcA abhinaya karU naye. kAraNa rAjAMnI strIhatyA pAhaNe yogya naahii."||780|| English - Then Nal addressing th eactors, said that in this arsembly many incidents of the existence of courage will be manifested. So such plays should not be acted out as kings should not see 15 women being murdered.

Page #756
PROGRAMIRPRISPRAP zrIjayazaMgvaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Novdocussodespressorseedss mantryUce huNDikaiSA kiM bhUyo bhUya: svvismRtiH|| . . sAkSAnmA nATyamapyetanmasthA: svasthAnamAsthatAm // 781 // Wan anvayaH- mantrI Uce - huNDika! eSA bhUya: bhUya: svavismRti: kim? nATyamapi etat sAkSAt mA mNsthaa:| svasthAnamAsyatAm 55FEBER OM vivaraNam:- mantrI Uce abhidadhe huNDikA tava eSAbhUyaH bhUyaH puna: puna: svasya vismRti: vismaraNaM svavismRti: svavismaraNaM kim| etat nATyaM nATakaM vartate etat sAkSAt satyaM mA.maMsthA: mA manyasva / svastha sthAnaM svasthAnam AsyatAm upvishytaam||781|| saralArtha:- mantrI abravIt - huNDikA tava eSA bhyaH bhya: sva vismRtiH katham? etad nATakaM sAkSAt mA maMsthAH / svasthAnam AsthatAm // 781 // ne gujarAtI - tyAre maMtrI bolyo ke, he huMDikA A tane vAraMvAra zuM vismRti thAya che? A nATakane tuM sAkSAta nahIM mAna ane tArAM sthAna para tuM besI jA.781 hindI :- taba maMtrI kahatA hai ki, "he huMDikA tujhe yaha bAra-bAra kyA vismRti ho rahI hai? isa nATaka ko tU hakIkata mata samajha aura apane sthAna para baiTha jaa"||781|| Wan marAThI :- tevhA maMtrI mhaNAlA kI, "he iNddikaa| tulA svata:cI punhA punhA vismRti kA hota Ahe? he nATaka Ahe. khare Ahe ase Wan samajjako. tujhyA jAgevara baisa."||781|| ., English :- At this the minister stood up and asked Hundick as to why does he forget that this is only a play and not a real life happening so he asks Hundick to take his seat and be quiet. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #757
OMostessINayazekharasUriviraNitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritram SRASARASRAJASBABASWAsaweedeSee bhaimyUthe kathameSo'pi duHkhamokSaM na me'kRt| sahakAre tadasmin svaM bhavAmyubadhya nirvRtA / / 782 // anvaya:- bhaimI Uce - katham eSa: api me du:khamokSaM na akRtA tad asmin sahakAre svam udghadhya nirvRtA bhavAmi // 782 // vivaraNam:- bhIyasyApatyaM strI bhaimI damayantI Uce babhASe katham eSaH siMha: api me mama duHkhAt mokSa: du:khamokSaH, taMduHkhamorzana akRtA eSaH siMha: api mAMdu:khAta na amocayat / tad tasmAt kAraNAt asmin sahakAre ApravRkSe svamAtmAnam uDAdhya Urdhvam baddhyA nivRtA sukhinI bhavAmi // 782 // saralArtha:- damayantI abhASata - eSa: siMha: api mama duHkhamokSaM na akarot / ata: ahamasmina AmravRkSa svadhvaM badavA nirvatA bhavAmi l/08rA. jarAtI:- pachI damayaMtI bolI ke, are A siMhe paNa mane du:khamAMthI kema na choDAvI? mATe A AMbAnA vRkSa parathI gaLe phAMso khAIne huM ApaghAta karuM..I782 hindI :- phira damayaMtI bolI ki, "are isa siMha ne bhI mujhe du:kha meM se kyoM nahI chuDAyA? isa liye aba maiM isa AmravRkSa para gale ko phAMsI lagAkara AtmahatyA karatI huuN|"||782|| marAThI:- maga damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI "are yA siMhAne paNa malA duHkhAtna kA soDavile nAhI? mhaNUna AtA thA AMbyAcyA vRkSAvara gaLyAlA phAsa lAvUna mI sukhI hote (apayAta karUna yete) // 782 / / " English :-Damyanti then lamented because the lion too did not make her free from all her a gony by devouring her up, so she disides to commit suicide by hanging herself from the mango-tree. dizo'valokya hA aaryputreymkRpaalunaa|| tyaktA tvayA vinA doSamazaraNyA vipadyate // 783 // 3 anvayaH- diza: avalokya hA AryaputrA akRpAlunA tvayAtyaktA iyam doSaM vinA azaraNyA vipadyate // 783 //

Page #758
Asame sterestantaswe zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantIcaritram HANNERARBARITAzader ra vivaraNam:- diza: avalokya dRSTAhA itikhede Aryaputra kRpA asyAstIti kRpaaluH|nkRpaalu: akRpAlaH, tena akRpAlunA dayArahitena tvayA doSa vinA aparAdha vinAtyaktA iyaM damayantI araNesAdhuHzaraNyaHni vidyatezaraNya: yasyAH sA azaraNyA anAthA vipadyate miyte||783|| saralArtha:- diza: avalokya bUte - hA aaryputr| davArahitena tvayA doSaM vinA tyaktA ivaM damayantI azaraNyA (anAthA) vipayate ||783 // gujarAtI:- pachI badhI dizAo tarapha joIne tene bolI ke) AryaputrI tamoenidayavaMine doSavinA ja mane tajI che, ane tethI nirAdhAra evI huM ApaghAta karuM chuM.783mAM hindI:- phira dizAo kI ora dekhakara kahatI hai ki, "he Aryaputra! Apane nirdayI bana kara binA kisI doSa ke mujhe tyAga diyA hai| isa se maiM nirAdhAra ho kara AtmahatyA karatI huuN|"||783|| jAna marAThI:- maga ikaDe tikaDe pAhna damayantI mhaNAlI nAthA nirdaya azA tumhI mAjhA kAhIhI doSa nasatAMnA tyAga kelA. mhaNUna AtA nirAdhAra anAtha jhAlelI mI prANatyAga krte."||783|| English - Then taking a look in all directions, she thought aloud, by addressing Nal. that he had been cruel and thoughtless when he had decided to desert her, so now as she is without any support, to hang on, has decided to commit sucide. vanadevyaH kathayeyurAryaputrAya mtkriyaam|| tathA he tAtA he mAta:, mAM jAnItAtmana: sutAm // 784 // anvayaH- vanadevya: AryaputrAya matkriyAM kthyeyuH| he tAtA he mAta: mAm Atmana: sutAM jAnIta // 784 / / vivaraNam:- vanasya devya: vanadevya: AryaputrAya patye nalAya mama kriyA matkriyA, tAM matkriyAM (sahakArevRkSe zarIrasyodbandhanakriyAma) kathayeyuH nivedyeyuH| tathA hetAta pitH| hemAta:mAm Atmana: sutAmAtmajAM jAnIta vitt||784|| . PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #759
OnePeosysosoversiesadeesis zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRISRORSHARAN PUR saralArtha:- vanadevyaH AryaputrAya mama AtmaghAlAtmikAmimAM kriyAM kdhyeyuH| he pitH| he gaatH| mAmAtmanaH sutAM jAnIta / / 784|| ane gujarAtI:- he vanadevIo. Aryaputranalane mArI A kriyA kahejo tathA he pitAjI! he mAtAjI! mane tamArI putrI jANajo ! ane // 784 // hindI :- "he vanadevIyoM! Aryaputra nala ko merI AtmahatyA kI yaha kriyA batAnA tathA he pitAjI! he mAtAjI! mujhe tumhArI putrI smjhnaa|"||784|| Wan marAThI :- "he vanadevInoM Aryaputra nalAlA mAjhI hI AtmahatyecI kriyA sAMgA? taseca bAbA! he aaii| malA tumacI mulagI smjaa."||784|| 15 English - So addressing the forest's Goddesses and Gods, she asked them to tell Nal of this deed of committing sucide and also asked them to take her as their daughter. ityuktvAzrUNi muzcantI latApAzaM gale ddau|| rAjotthAya sasarambhamUrdhvapANirabhASata // 785 // anvayaH- iti uktA azrUNi muzcantI sA gale latApAzaM dadau / rAjA sasambhramamutthAya UrdhvapANi: abhASata // 785 // vivaraNam:- iti anantaroktam uktvA azrUNi muJcantI sA damayantI gale latAyAH pAza: latApAza:, taM latApAzaM ddau| tadA rAjA nRpaH saMbhrameNa tvarayA saha yathA syAt tathA sasaMbhramaM satvaram utthAya UdhrvapANI karai yasya saH Urdhva pANi: UrdhvabAhuH abhASata avadat / / 785 // Wan saralArtha:- iti uktvA netrAbhyAmaNi muJcantI damayantI gale latApAza adadAt / tadA nRpaH sasaMbhramamutthAya UrvabAhuH abhASata ||785 //

Page #760
ORGARHWARENESHBANARAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram BANORTANTRASHTRARANASANA gujarAtI - ema kahIne AMsuo pADatAM teNIe potAnA gaLAmAM phAMso nAkho, tyAre rAjAe ekadama UThIne hAtha uMco karI j,785 // hindI :- aisA kahakara A~su girAtI huI, damayantI ne apane gale meM latApAzakA phaaNsaaddaalaa| taba rAjAne acAnaka uThakara hAtha upara kara kahA- ||785 // marAThI:- ase mhaNana azra DhALIta tine svata:cyA gaLyAta phAsA TAkalA, tevhA rAjA ekadama uThana hAta uMca karUna mhaNAlA. ||785|| - of English : So saying thus, Damyanti, with eyes swollen with tears, put the noose around her neck. At this the king, stood up and putting up his hand spoke out. OPIESELEASEELESELESESELEASE alamalaM nihatya svaM mahAsati mhaasti|| . saparNo'pyabhidhatte sma kimidaM kimidaM shubhe||786|| anvayaH- he mahAsati! he mahAsati! sva nihatya alam / sva nihatya alam |aprnn: api abhidhatte smA he shubhe| idaM kim idaM kim // 786 // ravivaraNam:- mahatIcAsau satIca mahAsatI, tatsambulau he mahAsati! he mhaaptivrte| he mahAsati svamAtmAnaM nihatya alam AtmaghAtaM mA kuru / saparNaH api abhidhatte sma abhyapatta - he shubhe| he kalyANi / idaM kim / idaM kim| tvamidamanucitaM karma; kimartha karoSi? iti // 786 // saralArtha:- he mhaasti| AtmAnaM nihatya alam / AtmapAtaM mA kuru / saparNaH api avadat - he kalyANi ? tvamidamanucitaM karma kiM kuruSe // 786 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #761
OREIGeogresedeoseeds zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASANSARAMARPALI Yord:- sam ! tAthIsa, sayu, pachI sAmaMtrI ji, zune ! // ? Adhu? praha // 786 // Wan hindI :- "he mahAsatI! he mahAsatI mahatyA karanA chor3a do, chor3a do| phira saparNa maMtrI bhI bolA ki, "shubhe| yaha kyA? yaha OM kyaa?"||786|| jamarAThI :- "he mahAsatI! he mhaasH|| prAtmahatyA karaNe pure jhAle. (AtmahatyA karU nakosa) saparNa maMtrIhI mhaNAlA he klyaanni| aga he kAvA he bhalateca kAya krtes?"||786|| 16 English - The King addressing her as a ghaste woman said to her to stop such an improper deed of hers. Then even the minister asked her to cease. jIvalo'pyUcivAnArye mAmAtyAkSIrasUna vRthaa| nalo'pyutthAya sapadi provAcoccai: sasaMbhramaH // 787 // anvaya:- jIvala: api UcivAn - AyeM! asUna vRthA mA mA tyAkSI: / nala: api sapadi utthAya sasaMbhrama: ucce: provAca // 787 // vivaraNam:- jIvala: api UcivAn uktavAn - aarye| asUna prANAn vRthA mughA mA mA tyAkSI: / mA tyajA mA mA tyaja / nala: apiWan sapadi drutam utthAya saMbhrameNa tvarayA saha vartate'sau sasaMbhramaH satvaraH uccaiH provAca // 787 // saralArtha:- jIvala: api uktavAna - aayeN| vRthA prANAn mA tvaja / nala: api drutamutthAya sasaMbhramam uccaiH abravIt / / 787|| - gujarAtI:-jIvala pratihAra paNa bolyo ke, he Arve tuM nirarthaka prANone tajInahI de.tyAre nAle paNa saMzama sahita turata UThIne moTA svarathI kahyuM 787 Wan hindI.. jIvala pratihAra bhI kahane lage ki, "he AyeM tU vyartha meM apane prANo kA tyAga mata karA tyAga mata karA" taba nala bhI bhramita hokara turaMta khaDe ho kara UMce svara meM kahane lagA // 787 //

Page #762
EUROSerousamiseDavardevace zrIjayazaMgyagmariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Wapdevacardudeyandevewsaapalong marAThI :- jIvala dvArapAla paNa mhaNAlA "he Ata nirarthaka prANAcA tyAga karU nakosA prANa deU nakosA tevhA nalarAjA saMbhrama sahita paTakana uThUna moThyA AvAjAne mhnnaalaa||787|| English:- Even the lifes door-keeper named Jichal asked her not to waste her life by sacrificing it. At this even Nal stood up and spoke up. ..... . alaM devi alaM devi kArSIrmA maa'tisaahsm|| pApina: pApasaMraMbhaM mA vidhA: svavadhAnmama // 788 // anvaya:: he devi! alam / he devi! alam atisAhasaM mAmA kArSIH / svavadhAt mama pApina: pApakasaMraMbha mA vidhAH // 788 // kA vivaraNama:- he devi! alam AtmaghAtena alam / he devi! AtmaghAtena alm| atizayena sAhasam atisAhasaM mAmA kArSI: mA mA kurussy| svastha vadha: svavadhaH tasmAt svavadhAt mama pApina: pApAnAM saMrambhaH pApasaMrambhaH, taMpApasaMrambhamA vidhA:mA kuru // 788 // - saralArtha:- he devi| alam / AtmapAtena alam / atisAhasaM mA kurumva / svasthavaSAt pApina: mama pApasaMrambhaM mA viSehi / / 788 // ane gujarAtI:- he devIsaryuM, he devI! saryuM. ati sAhasa na kara na karAtArA ApaghAtathI mane pApIne pAponA AraMbhavALo na karI 788 tI :- "he devI! aba sAhasa samApta huA, he devI! samApta huaa| ati sAhasa mata kara mata kara abhI AtmahatyA dvArA mujhapApI ko pApoM kA prAraMbhavAlA mata kr?"||788|| ThI:- "he devI! AtA sAhasa saMpala Ahe, he devii| saMpala Ahe. ati sAhasa karU nako, karU nko| AtA AtmahatyA karUna malA pApI mANasAlA pApAMcA AraMbhavAlA karU nkos|" |788 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #763
PRON zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram BRBRBRBRARIANRAJ80301888 English - asked her not to gather courage to do such a sinful act, so as to make him the foremost among sinness. nirmaryAdasya pApasya patyAbhAsasya me kRte! satIcakrAvataMsa svaM vyApAdayasi kiM vRthA // 789 // 3 anvayaH- nimaryAdasya pApasya patyAbhAsasya me kRte he satIcakrAvataMsA svaM vRthA kiM vyApAdayasi // 789 // vivaraNam:- nirgatA maryAdA yasmAtsa: nirmaryAdaH, tasya nirmaryAdasya maryArahitasya, pApasya pApina:, patirivaAbhAsate'sau patyAbhAsaH, tasya patyAbhAsasya me mama kRte * satInAM pativratAnAM cakraM vRnvaM satIcakram / satIcakrasya avata: zirobhUSaNaM satIcakrAvataMsaH, tatsambuddhau he satIcakrAvataMsa pativratAvRndazirobhUSaNa he vmynti| svamAtmAnaM vRthA kiM vyApAdayasi ghAtayasi / / 789 // saralArtha:- maryAdArahitasya, pApina:, patyAbhAsasya mama kRte he pativratAvRndazirobhUSaNa damayantiA tvam AtmAnaM vRthA muSA kiM yAtayasi // 789 // dara gujarAtI:- maryAdA vinAnA pApI ane patinA AbhAsa sarakhA evA mAre mATe che satI!maMDalamAM mukuTa samAna damayaMtI! phokaTa tArA AtmAno tuM zA mATe ghAta kare che?I789 hindI :- "amaryAdita pApI aura pati ke samAna AbhAsamAna aise mere lie, he satImaMDala meM mukuTasamAna damayaMtI! tU kyoM vyartha meM hI apanI AtmA kA ghAta kara rahI ho"||789|| marAThI :- he pativratAMnA zirobhUSaNa asalelyA damayantI maryAdA soDalelyA, pApI va patIpramANe bhAsaNAr2yA mAjhyAsAThI vinAkAraNa svata:cA yAta kA karatesa? / / 789 / / English :-Nal then addressin Damyanti (whose husband had gone far beyond the told limits) that she is just having a fantasm of her husband, being somewhere around. So she should'nt slaughter or ambuscade her soul for ineffectual and otiose reasons. . P FFFFFFFFFFFFFLESALFALHEAL

Page #764
OnewsagessandeeBasneIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantIcaritram PVARANPasesahasranasistePeeg gAndhAra: smAha tAM vIkSya sadya: sbhysmbhrmm|| zvasityadhApyasau yAvadaye piGgalapiGgala // 79 // * chinddhi chinddhi latApAzaM pijalo rbhsaadth|| dhAvitvA chedayetpAzaM vaidarbhI mUrchitA'patat // 79 // . anvayaH- tAM vIkSya gAndhAraH sadya: sabhayasambhramaH Aha sma - he piGgala! he piGgala! adyApi asau yAsav zvasiti(790) tAvat latApAzaM chinddhi chinchiA atha piGgala: rabhasAt dhAvitvA yAvat pAzaM chedayet tAvat vaidarbhI mUcchitA apatat // 79 // vivaraNama:- tAMdamayantIM vIkSya gAndhAraH sadyaH eva bhayaM ca sambhramazca bhysmbhrmau| bhayasambhramAbhyAM saha sabhayasambhramaH Aha sma bravIti sm|he piGgalA he piGgalA adyApi asau damayantI yAMvat zvasiti tAvat (790) tvaM latAyAH pAza: latApAza:,taM latApAzaM chinchi| tvarayA atha anantaraM piGgala: rabhasAt vegAta dhAvitvA yAvat pAzaM chedayati tAvat - vaidarbhasyApatyaM strI vidarbharAjaputrI damayantI mUchI asyA: sajAtA iti mUrchitA satI apatat // 79 // saralArtha:- tAM damayantIM vIkSya gAndhAraH bhavasambhramAbhyAM saha saya: abravIt - he piGgala! ayApi asau damayantI yAvat zvasiti - ||79||taavdev tvaM tvarayA latAkAzaM chinchi| tataH pigala: vegena pAvitvA yAvat latApAzaM chedayati tAvat vidarbharAjaputrI mUrchitA satI bhUmau aptt||791|| gujarAtI:- tANIne joIne gAMdhAra paNa tarata bhaya ane saMbhramathI bolyo ke, he piMgala! he piMgalA haju paNa jyAM sudhI AzvAsa che le che tyAM sudhI 790 AlApAzane toDI nAkha toDI nAkha. pachI piMgale paNa ekadama doDIne te pAca toDI nAkhyo. tyAre damayaMtI mUcha pAmIne paDI gai. II791 yugma hindI :- usako dekhakara gAMdhAra bhI turaMta bhaya aura bhrama se bolA ki, "he piMgala! he piMgalA abhI bhI jahA~ taka zvAsocchavAsa hai, vahA~ taka latApAza ko toDa DAlA toDa DAlA phira piMgalane bhI jaldI doDakara usa pAza ko toDa ddaalaa| taba damayaMtI mUrchita . hokara gira pddii||791|| OFFEEEEEEEEEEEEEELFASE P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #765
RewarrieasursensiverviewezrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Navsamvaadasdesessagesantrvasna tandar marAThI:- tilA pAhuna gAMdhAraM paNa lageca bhItIne ANi saMbhramAne mhaNAlA kI, "he piMgalA he piMgalA ajUna paNa joparyaMta zvAsocchavAsa Ahe toparyaMta he latApAza toDna TAkA tohana ttaak| maga piMgalane paNa ekadama dhAvata jAUna te pAza tohUna TAkale tevhA damayaMtI macchita hoUna jaminIvara pddlii."||79.1||... English:- Seeing this Ghandar screamed at Pingal in fright asking him to run and cut of the creeper till her life still respires for breath. Them Pingal ran and cut of the creeper. Damyanti thus fell down unconscious. " . ... .. gAndhAra: smAha nanveSA piGgala priymaatmnH|| vipatsyate pazyantI tatsArthapataye'dhunA // 792 // arvyate'sau samutmATUya yenApnotIpsitaM krmaat|| ityuktvA tI tathA kRtvA niSkrAntau raGgabhUmitaH // 793 // anvaya:- gAndhAra: Aha sma-he pinggl| nanu eSA Atmana: priyam apazyantI viptsyte| tat adhunA sArthapataye--(792) asau samutpATya aryte| yenakamAt Ipsitam aapnoti| ItyuktvA tau tathA kRtvA raNabhUmita: nisskraantau||79|| vivaraNam:. gAndhAraH Aha sma-bravIti sm| he pijalA nanu eSA vamayantI Atmana: priyaM nalaM na pazyantI apazyantI vipatsyate ko mrinnyti| tat tasmAt kAraNAt adhunanAidAnIm (792) asau damayantI samutpAdaya sArthasya patti: sArthapatiH, tasmai sArthapataye aya'te viiyte| benakramAt AmumiSTamIpsitamApnoti lbhte| iti itthamuktvA taugAndhArapiGgalau tathA kRtvA damayantIM samutpAdaya sArthapataye rajasya bhUmi, raNabhUmiH, tasyAH raNabhUmeH niSkrAntau apakrAntau // 793 // gujarAtI - tyAre gAMdhAre kahyuM ke he piMgalA A damayaMtI kharekhara potAnA svAmIne nahIM levAthI maraNa pAmaze, mATe have Ane , upADIne sArthapatine soMpIe ke jethI te anakame potAnuM vAMchita meLavaze. ema kahI teo tema karI raMgabhUmimAMthI nIkaLI gayA. cAlavA yue . ' mAhe pijalA nanu eSA vamayI damayantI samutpAdaya sAmAndhArapiGgalau tathA kRtva S

Page #766
ORDSMANABASANAORAIGAD zrIjayazevagyAvargacanaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SARANPASSSPARANORANDUSTRY Wan hindI :- taba gAMdhArane kahA ki, "he piMgalA yaha damayaMtI sacamuca apane svAmI ko nahI dekhane se mara jaaegii| isa liye aba isa ko uThA kara sArthavAha ko sauMpa diyA jAya, jisase vaha kramase apanA icchita (vAMchita) prApta kregii|"mesaa kahakara ve loga vaisA kara ke raMgamaMca se nikala gy||793|| - .: . marAThI::- tevhA gAMdhAra mhaNAle kI, "he piMgalA hI damayaMtI kharokhara svataHcyA svAmIlA na pAhilyAmuLe marUna jAIla, mhaNUna AtA hilA ucalna sArthapatikaDe sopavUna deU kI jyAmuLe tI anukrame svataHce vAJchita prApta karIla," ase mhaNUna te doghe tase karaNyAsAThI raMgabhUmImathna nipna mele.||79 : English - Then Ghandar said to Pingal that this chaste woman will certainly die for the want of her husband so he should therfore pick her up and place her along with the campers, so that she can fulfil her desires one by one saying this he walked out of the stage. rAjAyodhya samAlokya kathamasta gato rviH|| * rasAtirekAdasmAbhirvidhi: sAndhyopilaGiyataH // 79 // anyayaH atha rAjA Udhya samAlokya Aha: kathaM ravi: astaM gataH / rasAtirekAt asmAbhiH sAndhyaH vidhiH api laDiyata: // 79 // javivaraNam:- atha anantaraM rAjA nRpaH UvaM samAlokya vRSTrA ArakathaM ravi: sUryaH astaM gata: gatavAnA rasasya atireka: rasAtireka: tasmAt rasAtirekAt rasAtizayAt asmAbhiH sandhyAyAM bhava: sAndhyaH vidhiH api laDighata: atikrAntaH 79 // saralArtha:- anantaraM nRpaH karva vilokya Aha-kiM sUryaH astaM gataH / rasAtizayAt asmAbhiH sandhyAkAlInaH vidhiH api layita: 794|| 5555555555555555 74 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #767
ORIGHERPRETTER zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRISHTERetardalevamsassgeet bajarAtI:- evAmAM rAjAe uce joine kahyuM ke, zuM sUrya asta pAmo? rasanA atizayapaNAthI ApaNe saMdhyAkALanI kriyAne paNa Girl 784 // ndI :- itane meM rAjA ne Upara dekhakara kahA ki, "kyA sUraja asta ho gayA? rasa ke atireka se hama saMdhyAkarma ko bhI bhala gayo"||794|| marAThI :- itakyAta rAjA vara pAhana mhaNAlA kI, "kAya sUryAsta jhAlA? rasAcyA atirekAmuLe AmhI saMdhyAkALacI kriyA karaNe paNa visarUna gelo?||794|| English :- Just then the King asked if the sun has set. He added saying that they we so much dipped in the aqua of entertainment, to have forgotten the twilight period. puracAlokya kuzalaM kuzalaM naattykrmsu|| saparNAmAtyamAdikSad bhostvametaM kRtaarthy||795|| anyaya:- nAdayakarmasu kuzalaM kuzalaM puraH Alokya saparNAmAtyam AdikSat - bho: / tvam etaM kRtArthaya // 795 // vivaraNama:- naTai: abhineyaM nAdayam / nATyasya karmANi nepathayAdIni nATyakarmANi teSu nATyakarmasu nepathyAdiSu kuzalaM niSNAtaM kuzalaM bhImarAjena preSitaMdUtaM (vipram) pUraH agre Alokya dRSTrArAjAnRpaH saparNa nAma amAtyaM sapAmAtyaM saparNamantriNam AdikSat - Adizat ta- bho mantrin / tvam etaM kuzalaM kRtArthaya kRtArtha kuru||79|| ke saralArtha:- nATyakarmasu kuzalaM kuzalaM nAmabhImarAjataM purataH Alokya nRpaH suparNa nAma amAtyam Adizet - bhoH amAtyA tvametaM kuzalaM kRtArtha kuru||795|| jarAtI:-pachInATyakAryamAM vicakSaNa evA kuzalane AgaLanA bhAgamAM ubhelo joine (rAjAe) saparNanAmanA maMtrane kahyuM ke, he maMtrI! tuM A kuzalane kRtArtha karaje?li795A ' You Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Hui

Page #768
PO RNARSANEPRANASIAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INSANRSANASANASISARRIANRAISINS VE hindI :- phira nATyakArya meM dakSa, aise kuzala ko sAmane kI ora khaDA dekhakara rAjAne saparNa maMtrI se kahA ki, "he mNtrii| tuma isa kuzala ko kRtArtha kro|"||795|| . marAThI:- maga nATyakAryAta vilakSaNa azA kuzala nAvAcyA rAjadUtAlA samoraca ubhA asalelA pAhna rAjAne saparNa nAvAcyA maMtryAlA AjJA kelI, "he mNtrii| tyA kuzala brAhmaNAlA kRtArtha karA"|795|| English - Then standing up and addressing the minister, asked him to reward Kushal generously, who was standing ahead of all actors. NASUDESEFFEELFound ___vaya yugAdidevasya pUjAM sAyantanIM punH|| - yAmo'dhunA kartumiti niSkrAntA: sarva eva hi // 796 // anvayaH-' vayaM puna: adhunA yugAdidevasya sAyantanIM pUjAM kartuM yAmaH / iti sarve eva niSkrAntAH // 796 // vivaraNam:- vayaM puna: adhunA idAnIM AdizcAsaudezvaAdideva: yugasya Adideva: yugAdidevaH, rasya yugAdidevasya AdinAtaRSabhadevasya sAyaM bhavA sAyantanI, tAM sAyantanIM sAyaMkAlInAM pUjAmA kartuM vidhAtuMyAma: gacchAmaH iti uktvA sarve eva niSkrAntA: nirgtaaH||796|| saralArtha:- vayaM puna: idAnIM yugAdidevasya bhagavataH RSabhanAthasya sAyantanIM pUjAM kartuM gacchAmaH / ityuktvA sarve eva niSkrAntAH // 796 // gujarAtI:- amo to zrI yugAdidevanI saMdhyAkALanI pUjA karavA jaie chIe, ema kahI saghaLAM pAtro (raMgabhUmi parathI) nI gayAM.796 dI :- "hama to zrIyugAdideva kI saMdhyAkAla kI pUjA karane ke liye abhI jA rahe hai|" aisA kahakara sabhI pAtra (raMga nikala gye|||796|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #769
555555 PROGRegranaradwaseereogrs zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram A RRANARASTRARARIANRARASTRAM marAThI:- "AmhI tara zrI yugAdidevAcI saMdhyAkALacI pUjA karaNyAsAThI AtA jAta Aho," ase mhaNUna sagaLe pAtra (raMgabhUmIvaruna) niena gele.||796|| English :- He added that he was going to do the evening puja to Yugadidev. Then all the characters of the SA play walked out of the stage. kuzalo huNDikamathAprAkSInnATyAntare bhavAn // yattathA bho nalo'smIti proce cAta: sphuTaM nalaH // 797 // anvayaH- atha kuzala: huNDikam aprAkSIt - bhavAn nATyAntare tathA bho: nala: asmIti yat proce| ata: sphuTaM nala: asi // 797 // para vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM kuzala: huNDikam aprAkSIt apRcchat - bhavAn nATyasya antare nATyAntare nATyamadhye bho:/ ahaM nala: asmita " iti yat proce uktavAn / ata: sphuTaM tvaM nala: asi||797|| saralArtha:- anantaraM kuzala: huNDikam apRcchat - nATyamadhye bhavAn 'ahaM nalaH asmi iti yad uktavAn / tena tvaM sphuTatayA: lalA asi ||797|| gujarAtI:- pachI te kuzale huMDikane pUchayuM ke, teMnATakanI aMdara je ema kahyuM ke huM nala chuM mATe tuM kharekhara nala ja cho.797. da hindI :- phira usa kuzala ne iMDika se kahA ki, "tUne nATaka ke madhya meM aisA kahA thA ki, maiM nala hUM, isaliye tU vAstava meM nala hii| ho|"||797|| marAThI :- maga tyA kuzalAne haMDikAlA vicArale kI, "t nATakAta ase sAMgitale hote kI, to nala mIca Ahe mhaNUnaca t kharokhara nalaca Ahe."||797|| Ish :- Then Kushal turning toNal, said to him that as he had said during the play that he was Nal, sogi he has to be Nal in reality. 55 mA

Page #770
Romauspeareddapadupies zrIjayazaMgvaramariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama marawadiesdevpaeseddresanddog anva lati kiMca tvaM bhImabhUpasyAvedita: suurypaakvit|| dadhiparNaviziSTena tato'pi tvaM sphuTaM nalaH // 798 // T:- kiM ca tvaM sUryapAkavit iti dadhiparNaviziSTena bhImabhUpasya aaveditH| tataH api tvaM sphuTaM nala: asi798|| vivaraNama:- kiMcatvaM sUryAtape pAka: sUryapAkaH sUryapAkaM vetti iti sUryapAkavid sUryapAkarasavatIjJa: asi, iti dadhiparNasya viziSTaHWan dUta: dadhiparNaviziSTaH, tena dadhiparNaviziSTena dadhiparNapreSitene viziSTadUtena bhImazcAsaubhUpazca bhImabhUpaH, tasya bhImabhUpasya bhImarAjasya Avedita: nivedita: asiA tata: tasmAdapi tvaM sphuThaM nala: asi // 798 // saralArtha:- kiM ca tvaM sUryapAkarasavatIM jAnAsi iti davipaNasva viziSTadatena bhImabhUpaH AveditaH asti / tasmAdapi tvaM sphuTaM nalaH asi / / 798 // jarAtI:- vaLI tuM sUryapAka rasoi karI jANe che, ema dapiparNa rAjAe bhImarAjane jaNAveluM che, tethI paNa, tuM kharekharanala ja cho.7985 1:- "phira tuma sUryapAka rasoi banAnA jAnate ho, aisI jAnakArI dadhiparNa rAjAne bhImarAjA ko dI hai| jisase tuma vAstava meM nala hI ho|"798|| marAThI :- "maga tryapAka svayaMpAka karaNyAce jANato Ahe ase daviparNa rAjAne pAThavilelyA viziSTa tAne bhImarAjAlA sAMgitale Ahe. tyAmuLe t kharokhara nalaca aahe."I798|| English - He added that as he knew the method of cooking delicous food out of solas ralj so he only can be Nal in reality as king Dadiparne had handed over this valvable knowledge to Bhimraj and then it had come to him. on P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #771
the EFF REPRORISAMRAPARIVARIANRORA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BARBARASHTRAPTARIRANSPIRING bhaimyAbhyarthya nRpaM bhadrA draSTuM tvAM preSitasya me|| mArge'nukUlaiH zakunairAkhyAtastvaM sphuTaM nlH||799|| OM anvayaH- he bhadrA bhaimyA nRpam abhyarthya tvAM draSTuM praSitasya me mArge anukUlaiH zakunai: tvaM sphuTa nala: AkhyAtaH // 799 // vivaraNam: hebhadrA bhImasyApatyaM strIbhaimI, tayA bhaimyA bhImapucyA damayantyAnan pAtIti nRpaH taM nRpam abhyarthya samprArthya tvAM draSTam AlokituM preSitasya prahitasya me mama mArge anukUlaiH zakunaiH nimittaiH tvaM sphuTaM nala: AkhyAtaH / yadA ahaM tvAM draSTuM nirgatastadA mArge anukUlA: zakunA: abhavan / tenApi jJAtaM tvaM nala: asi iti // 799 // saralArtha:- he bhadrA damavantyA nRpaM samprAya' tvAM draSTumahamatra pressitH| tadA mArge anuklA: zakunA: zubhAni nimidhAni abhavan / tenApi jJAyate - tvaM sphuTaM nalaH asi, iti||799|| gujarAtI:- he bhadra! damayaMtIe rAjAne samajAvIne tamane jovA mATe mokalelA evA mane mArgamAM anukULa zukano thavAthI jaNAyuM che ke, tuM pragaTa rIte nala cho.i799o. hindI :- "he bhdr| damayaMtI ne rAjA ko samajhAkara tumheM dekhane ke liye mujhe bhejaa| mujhe rAste meM zubha zakuna hone se maiM yaha jAnatA hai ki, tuma pragaTa rUpa se nala hI ho|"||799|| marAThI :- "he bhdr| damayaMtIne rAjAlA vinaMtI karUna tulA pAhaNyAkaritA malA yethe pAThavile. mI yethe yeta asatAMnA malA zubha zakuna jhAle. tyAvarUna t nalaca Ahesa. he mI jaannle."||799|| English - He continued saying that Damyanti had explained to the King about this, so he was sent here. He then says that he had to be King Nal in that form. tvaM sphuTaM nata maprAya tvAM damAmavan / tenApi kananimittai tinapa: tanapa FORSEENEFFFFFFF visaMvadati bho kubjA kevalaM rupameva te|| nalasyevAtizAyinya: kalAstu sakalA: tava / / 800 // bho kubjA kevalaM te rupameva visNvdti| tava nalasya iva sakalA: atizAyinya: kalA: tu snti||800|| anvaya:- het

Page #772
MeresssenyasatsARASHTRANBIRAN zrIjayazekharasUridhirajita zrInalayamayantIcaritra Basedasenastasangasant vivaraNama:- bho kabja iNDikA kevalaM te tava dUpameva visaMvadati pratikUlaM bhAti nalasya iva tava sakalA: atizerate ityevaMzIlA: .. atizAyinya: atizayavatya:prabhAvazAlinya: kalA: tu snti| kintu tava rUpameva kevalaM viparItaM vartate // 800 // saralArtha:- bho kubjA tava rupameva kevalaM nalarupaM visNvdti| nalarupAt vimarItaM kurupmsti| kintu tava sakalA: kalA: nalasya kalA: iva atizAvinya prabhAvinyaH santi // 800|| gujarAtI:- hemujjaphakta tArArupamAM jataphAvata jaNAya che, ane kalAo to saghaLInalanI peThe jatArAmAM prabhAvavALI dekhAya cha.10000 hindI:- "he kubja ! sirpha tumhAre rupa meM hI asAmAnatA dikhatI hai, bAki sabhI kalA to nala ke samAna hI tujhameM prabhAvazAlI dikhAI de rahI hai|"||800|| marAThI :- "he kubjA kevaLa tujhyA rupAtaca pharaka ADhaLata Ahe ANi kalA tara sagaLyA naLApramANe tujhyAtahI prabhAvazAlI disata aahet."|800| English - He then continued saying that he cannot be Nal as a hunchback, but in all other ways, in skillful arts and tatents, he is Nal in all ways. kubja: smAha nala: kutra satAdaka kaahmiidshH|| nATye punarna kasko'bhUdrasena paravastidA // 801 // anvayaH- kubja: Aha sma - sa: tAdRk nala: kutra? aham idRza: kA nATaye puna: tadArasena ka: ka: parakhAnna abhUt // 801 // vivaraNama:- kubja: Aha sma / saH tAdRk sUpasampanna: nalaH kutra / IdRzaH kubjaH kurupazca ahaM ko AvayoH samudrapalvalayoH iva pada mhdntrmsti| nATaye punaH tadA tasmin samaye rasena rasAvezAt kaH kaH paravAn parAdhIna: paratantraH na abhUt // 801 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #773
PROPOSARIWARDasweeraseogrs zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Neparssagesdesesessedusangased saralArtha:- kujaH Aha sma-sa: tAraka rUpasampannaH nalaH kA iraza: kubjaH kurupa: ca ahaM kA nATye punaH tadA rasAvezAt kaH kaH paravAn paratantraH na abhUt / / 801 // / gujarAtI - tAre kuja bolyo ke, jyAM tenala ane kyAM huM Avo kunnI ane nATakamAM to tekhate rasane lIdhe koNa koNaparava naho ? // 801 // hindI:- taba kubja bolA ki- kahA~ vaha rUpasaMpanna nala aura kahA~ maiM kurUpa kubja? aura nATaka meM to usa samaya rasa ke kAraNa kauna * kauna paravaza nahI huA thaa|"||801|| marAThI:-. "tevhA kubja mhaNAlA ki, koThe to nala? koThe mI asA kurUpa cehanyAcA kubjA ANi nATakAta tara tyA veLelA rasavukta zyAmuLe koNa-koNa paravaza jhAlA navhate."1801|| English :- At this the hunch-back replied that one cannot compare him, who is shapeless and ugly to the most handsome Nal. He added saying that he was so engrassed in the play, that was a mixture of all emotions, that had made him to blurt out the impossible. Ta Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ming Ming Lie ityAlapya gRhe nItvA'pRcchabhaimIkathAM muhH|| vastrAlaGkaraNAyaistaM devIsnehAdatUtuSat / / 802 // anyaya:- iti Alapya taM gRhe nItvA muhuH bhaimIkathAm apRcchat / devIsnehAttaM vastrAlaGkaraNAdhaiH atUtuSat // 802 // vivaraNama:- iti taM kuzalam Alapya AbhASya taM gRhe nItvA muhuH vAraMvAraM bhaimyA: damayantyAH kathA tAM bhaimIkathAM damayansIkathAma apRcchata aprAkSIt / devyA devyA: vA sneha: devIsnehaH, tasmAt devIsnehAt damayantIsnehAMta taM kuzala vastrANi ca alaGkaraNAni ca vastrAlaGkaraNAni vastrAlajharaNAni AdhAni yeSAM tAni vastrAlakaraNAdhAni taiH vastrAlaGkaraNA atUtuSat atoSayat // 802 //

Page #774
S OPlegendraveedeeopreviodes zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInagadamayantIcaritrama Sendrissoriespressedusandassumeg EEEEEEEEEEEER saralArtha:- iti kuzalamAlapya taM gRhe nItvA punaH punaH damayantyAH kathAm apRcchat / damayantIsnehAt ca taM vastrAtaharaNAdibhiH atossyt||802|| gujarAtI - ema kahIne (huMDike te kuzalane) ghera teDI jaine vAraMvAra damayaMtInI kathA pUchI, tathA damayaMtInA snehathI vayo tathA AbhUSaNo AdithI tene saMtuSTa karyo.i802 hindI:- aisA kahakara huMDika ne usa kuzala ko apane ghara le jAkara bAra - bAra damayaMtI kI kahAnI pUchI aura damayaMtI ke sneha ke kAraNa vastroM aura AbhUSaNoM ityAdI se use saMtuSTa kiyA // 802 / / marAThI:- ase mhaNUna huMDikAne tyA kuzalAlA gharI neUna punhA punhA damayaMtIcI kathA vicAralI ANi damayaMtIcyA snehAmuLe vastra taseca dAgine ityAdIMnI tyAlA saMtuSTa kele.||802|| English - Having said such, he took Kushal to his house and repeatedly asked Kushal the story of Damyanti and because of his everflowing love for her, rewarded him profusely and made him contented and satisfied. OFFEEEEEEEEE yataH asti prayojanaM yatra dizastasyA: smaagtH|| . - kAko'pi kurute harSa kiM puna: preSito nrH||803|| ambaya:- yatra prayojanam asti / tasyAH diza: samAgata: kAka: api harSa kurute| preSita: naraH kiM puna: // 803 // vivaraNam:- yatra prayojanaM kimapi kaarymsti| tasyAH viza: samAgataH kAkaH vAyasa: api harSa AnandaM kurute| tarhi preSita: naraH harSa kuryAt iti kiM puna: vaktavyam / / 803 // saralArtha:- yatra prayojanam asti| tasyAH diza:samAgata: kAkaH api harSa kroti| tarhi preSita: naraH AgataH cet harSa kuryAt iti kimu vaktavyam / / 803 // 755 Madenumarsawesorumusarma P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. RegRASpdrasaramjumangawarSROIN Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #775
areliners ResearSHRestadasagas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARARIATRogana paka gujarAtI - kahyuM che ke, jyAM prayojana hoya, te dizAmAMthI Avelo kAgaDo paNa harSa upajAve che, tyAre tyAMthI mokalelA puruSa mATe tovUna dhuN?1003|| hindI:- kahate haiM ki jahA~ prayojana hai, usa dizA se Ane vAle kaue kA samAgama bhI harSita karatA hai, to phira vahA~ se bheje hue manuSya ke lie to kahanA hI kyA? // 803|| marAThI:- mhaNatAta ki jethe prayojana asate, tyA dizemadhUna AlelA kAvaLA paNa harSa utpanna karato. tara maga tethUna pAThavilelyA puruSAMbadala kAya sAMgAve? to tara AnaMda deNAraca / / 803 / / , English :- As it is said that even crows are welcomed from the place, from where, one tenders a special interest and purport. So if crows can be welcomed than what can one say of human beings? jagAma kuzalenAtha kuzala: kunnddinmpurm|| sarva bhImAya kubjasya svarupaM canyarupayat / / 804 // anvayaH- atha kuzala: kuzalena kuNDinaM puraM jagAma / kubjasya sarva svarupaM ca bhImAya nyarupayat / / 804 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM kuzala: kuzalena kSemeNa sukhena kuNDinaM puraM jagAma yyau| kubjasya sarva svarupaM vRttAntaM bhImAya vaivarbhAya nyarupayat nyavedayat // 804 // saralArtha:- anantaraM kuzalaH kuzalena kSemeNa kuNDinaM nagaraM jagAma / tatra kubjasya sarva vRttaM bhImAva nRpAva nyavedayat / / 804 / / gujarAtI:- pachI te kuzala kSemakuzaLa kuMDinapura gayo, tathA teNe te kujanuM saghaLuM vRttAMta bhImarAjane jaNAvyuM.804 hindI :- phira vaha kuzala kuzalapUrvaka kuMDinapura gyaa| usane bhImarAjA ko usa kubja kA saba - vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa||804|| marAThI:- naMtara to kuzala sukharUpa kuMDinapuralA gelA ANi tyAne tyA kubjAcA sagaLA vRttAMta bhImarAjAlA sAMgitalA. // 804|| English - Then Kushal left for his city with utmost happiness and dexterity. On reaching he nassated to King Bhim the whole biography of the hunch-back. PRATEELESEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Page #776
CONTROGingenimashre e zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram WednesdaseenatanARRITY ENSE suvarNazRzalAM TaGkalakSamAbharaNAdi c|| aikSayata kubjadattAni nATyalIlAyitaM ca tat // 805 // anvaya:- suvarNa zRGkhalA TalakSa AbharaNAdi kubjadattAni aikssyt| tava nATyalIlAyitaca azrAvayata // 805 // vivaraNam:- sa: kuzala: suvarNasya zRkhalA suvarNazRkhalA, tAM suvarNazRGkhalA, TAnAM niSkANAM lakSaM TakalazaM niSkalajhaM AbharaNAdi alaGkaraNAdi kubjena dattAni kubjadattAni vastUni aikSayata adarzayat / tad nATyasya nATakasya lIlAyitaM lIlAvat . AcAritaM vRttamapi azrAvayat // 805 // . saralAryaH- saH kuzalaH bhImAva rAje suvarNazRjalAM, TalakSaM, AbharaNAdikaM ca kubjadattAni vastni adarzavat / nATyavRttaM ca azrAvavat SH JELFHFFLUEFLFELFALFALFALSELFALFALFALFLEELAT gujarAtI:- pachI teNe kunja ApelAM suvarNanI sAMkaLa, eka lAkha TaMka tathA (bIjA) AbhUSaNo dekhAyA, tathA te nATakano vRttAMta paNa kahI saMbhaLAvyo.)i805 hindI :- phira usane kubja dvArA dI gayI suvarNa - sAMkalI, eka lAkha TaMka aura dusare AbhUSaNa dikhAye aura usa nATaka kA vRttAMta bhI kaha sunaayaa| // 805 // marAThI:- maga tyAne kubjAne dilelI suvarNAcI sAkaLI, eka lAkha moharA ANi alaMkAra vagaire sarva vastU dAkhavilyA ANi tyA nATakAcA vRttAMta paNa aikavilA. / / 805|| English - Then Kushal showed the king the golden chain, one lakh gold coins and other ornaments that the hunch back had offered hlm. Then he narrated the whole narration of the play, that was dramotizes in the royal court-room. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #777
amoeopasseNRSANSARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SARAdreamsode deeBAHELHASEENEFFFFFFORT damayantyavadattAta nalo nUna sa kiM punH|| tAdRkkuto'pyabhUd doSAdAhArasyAtha karmaNaH / / 806 // anyaya:- atha damayantI avadat - tAtA nUnaM sa: nala: asti| kiM puna: sa: AhArasya athavA karmaNa: doSAt kuta: api tAdRk abhUta // 806 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM damayantI avadat - tAta! nUnaM dhruvaM sa: nalaH asti| kintu sa: AhArasya doSAt dUSitAhArAta athavA karmaNa: doSAt duSkarmavazAt kuta: api doSAt tAdRk kubja: kurupa: ca abhUt / / 806 // saralArtha:- anantaraM damayantI avadat - taat| nUnaM sa: nala: evAsti / AhArasya doSAt duSkarmaprabhAvAt vA kutAzcit doSAt saH tAraka kubjaH kurUpazca abhUt / / 806 // gujarAtI:- tyAre damayaMtI bolI ke, he pitAjIkharekhara te nalarAjA che, vadhAre zuM kahuM? koIka AhAranA doSathI athavA karmayoge digon 25151|jo yeto ch.||806|| hindI :- taba damayaMtI bolI ki, "he pitAjI! sacamuca vaha nala hI hai, aba adhika kyA kahanA? kisI AhAra-doSa se yA karma saMyoga se vaha kubja svarUpavAlA ho gayA hai|"||806|| marAThI :- tevhA damayaMtI mhaNAlI kI, bAbA! kharokhara to nalaca Ahe, AtA jAsta kAya mhaNAyace? AhArAcyA doSAne athavA . . karmayogAne to kubja va kurupa jhAlA asel.11806|| English - Then Damyanti atonce said that the hunch-bock has to be Nal at all costs who may have attained this misfortunate form due to some nutriment or pabulum or a sin or disordess of the humours of the body or for some disrespectful deed. sUryapAsya sAmarthya hstishikssnnnaipunnym|| dAnamatyadbhutaM cedaM nAntareNa nalaM bhavet // 807 // anvayaH- sUryapAkasya sAmarthya hastizikSaNanaipuNam , atyadbhutamidaM dAnaM nalam antareNa na bhavet // 807 // Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui Pen Wu Chou Jin .

Page #778
RSeaserseaseredabe zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAgavaNayantIcaritrama ResesearlessesReaderliare OM vivaraNam:- sUryAtape pAkakaraNasya sAmarthya, hastinaH zikSaNaM hastizikSaNam / hastizikSaNe nipuNasya bhAva: naipuNaM hastizikSaNa naipuNe, idam adbhutaM dAnazcaca nalam antareNa vinA na bhavet na sambhavet // 807 // saralAI:- pAkasya sAmarda, hastizikSAnepuNyaM, adabhutaM dAnaM ca nalaM vinA naiva saMbhavet / / 807|| che ke gujarAtI :- sUryapAka rasoInuM sAmartha, hastizikSAnuM kuzalapaNuM tathA AvuM AzcaryakAraka dAna nala vinA saMbhavI zake nahIM. // 807 // hindI :: "sUrya-pAka rasoI kA sAmarthya, hasti-zikSA meM nipuNatA aura paisA adbhuta dAna 'nala' ke binA saMbhava nahI hai|"||807|| marAThI :- suryapAka svayaMpAkAce sAmarthya, hastizikSecI kuzalatA ANi ase AzcaryakAraka dAna nalavinA saMbhavata nAhI.11807|| English :-Damyanti then continues saying that, it cannot be anyone else other than Nal, to have mastered the arts of preparing food from solar rays, or to domesticate a wild elephant or being so extremely charitable and munificent. AnAyaya tatastAta kathaJcitkubjamatra tm|| yenAhaM tasya bhAvajJA parIkSetaM tathA tathA // 808 // anvaya:- tata: he tAta! taM kubjam atra kathazcit aanaayy| yena tasya bhAvajJA ahaM taM tathA tathA priiksse||808|| vivaraNam:- tataH tasmAt kAraNAt he tAtA pitH| taM kubjam atra kathaJcit kenApi prakAreNa AnAyaya sevkaiH| yena tasya kubjasya bhAvaM jAnAtIti bhAvajJA ahaM taM tathA tathA vividhaiH prakAraiH upAyaiH priikss||808|| saralArtha:- tasmAt kAraNAt he pitH| taM kubjaM kenApi prakAreNa atra AnAyava / yena tasya bhAvajJA ahaM taM vividhaiH upAyaiH priiksse||808|| gujarAtI:- tethI he pitAjI! koI paNa prakAre te mujane ahIM teDAvo? ke jethI tenA bhAvane jANIne huM te rIte tenI parIkSA karuM. II COLII Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #779
HereogasexTASHAN zrIyazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram SAPTASHATARoRARTERARIABAR GE hindI.. isaliye he pitAjI! kisI bhI upAya se usakubja ko yahA~ bulvaao| jisase usake bhAvoM ko jAnakara maiM usakI vividha prakAra se parIkSA kara skuu| / / 808 // marAThI:- mhaNana baabaa| koNatyAhI prakAre tyA kubjAlA yethe ANA? mhaNaje tyAcyA manobhAvanAMnA jANaNArI mI tyAcI tyA tyA prakAre parIkSA kriin.11808|| English - So she asks her father to call him here at all costs so she can understand his emotiones and test his identity. bhIma: provAca he vatsa! susumArapurezvaram // upakramya tavAlIkasvayaMvaramihAhaye / / 809 // anvaya:- bhIma: provAca -he vtse| iha tava alIkaM svayaMvaram upakramya susamArapurezvaram aalye| vivaraNam:- bhIma: vidarbhezvaraH provAca jagAda-he vtse| iha asmin pure tava alIMka mithyA svayaMvaram upakramya viracayya susumArapurasya IzvaraH susamArapurezvaraH taM susumArapurezvaraM dadhiparNanRpam Ahvaye aakaarye||809|| saralArya:- bhImaH jagAda - he vtse| aham asmin nagare tava alIkaM svayaMvaraM viracayya susumArapurezvaraM dapiparNam atra Aiye // 809 / / gujarAtI:- tyAre bhImarAjAe kahyuM ke, he vatsa! tAro jUTho svayaMvara racIne ahIM susumAranagaranA rAjane bolAvuM chuM.80 hindI :- taba bhImarAjAne kahA ki, "he vtse| terA jhuThA svayaMvara racakara, usameM susumArapura ke rAjA dadhiparNa ko AmaMtrita karatA huuN|"||809|mraatthii :- tevhA bhImarAjA mhaNAlA, he vtse| tujhe khoTe svayaMvara racUna yethe tyA susumAranagarAcyA dayiparNa rAjAlA bolvito.||809|| English - So her father replied that they shall arrange for an artficial swayawar and inult the king Dadiparne of Susumapur. EYEEEEEEEEEEY

Page #780
ORNSRRISTIARRIANRATARPRAS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BRANSadNetressedsealerty so'nuraktaH purApyAsIt tvAmi viSpariva kiNyaam|| idAnImeSyati kSipraM savAkaye savayavaram / / 810 // anvayaH- viSNaH zriyAmiva sa: purA api tayi anuraktaH AsIt / zvAtI taba svayaMvaramArtha kSiprama essyti810|| vivaraNam:- yathA viSNuH zriyAM lakSyamyAm anuraktaH vartate / tathA sa: susumArasurezvaraH vadhiparNa: purA api tvayi anuraktaH aasiit| ata: idAnIm adhunA tava svayaMvaraM svayaMvaravArtama AkarNya zrutvA sa kSiprama vasataram atra eSyati AgamiSyati // 10 // saralArtha:- yathA viSNu: takSmyAm anuraktaH asti| tathA sa: daviparNaH purA tvayi anuraktaH abhavat / ata: idAnIM tava svayaMvaravAtA zrutvA saH kSipramatra AgamiSyati // 810 / / ane gujarAtI:-te rAja pUrve paNa lakSmI pratye jema viSNu, tema tArAmAM anurAhato, ane tethI tAro svayaMvara sAMbhaLIne te turata bhA . // 810 // hindI ... "vaha rAjA pahale bhI jaise lakSmI ke prati viSNu vaise hI tujha meM anurakta thaa| isaliye tere svayaMvara kI bAta sunakara vaha yahA~ zIghra hI aayegaa|"||810|| marAThI :- to daviparNa rAjA pUrvI paNa lakSmIcyA prati jasA viSNu tasA to tujhyAta anurakta hotA ANi tyAmuLe tujhe svayaMvara aikUna to tAbaDatoba yethe veIla. // 810 / / English :- He added saying that just as Vishnu had fallen for Laxmi in the same way he had fallen for her in the heginning. So he will certainly attend the swayawar. sAdhaM tenaiva kubjaupi nUnamatra sameSyati / / bhUyaH svayaMvaraM te sa nalazyena sahiSyate // 811 // nUnaM tena sArdhamava kubja: api atra sameSyati / sa: nala: cet sava bhUvaH svayaMvara na sahiSyate // 811 // jana anvayaH- P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #781
ameed edeeBase zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SadeeBudustrawsandesaogaonline A . . . . Shee EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEECH vivaraNam:- nUnaM dhruvaM tena susumArapurezvareNa sArdha saha kubja: api atra smeyti.aagmissyti| saH kubja: nala: cet yadi nala: syAt tarhi tava bhUyaH punarapi svayaMvaraM na sahiSyate // 811 // ra saralArtha:- nUnaM tena dayipaNena sArya saH kubjaH api atra AgamiSyati sa: yadi nala; bhavet tarhi tava bhUyaH svayaMvaraM na shissyte||811|| gujarAtI :- tenI sAthe ja paNa kharekhara ahIM Avaze, kema ke je te nalarAjA haze to tArA pharIne thanArA svayaMvarane sahana karI zakaze nahIM.811 da hindI :- "aura usake sAtha kubja bhI yahA~ aayegaa| yadi vaha vAstava meM nala hogA to vaha terA dobArA hone vAlA svayaMvara sahana nahI kara skegaa|"||811|| marAThI:-, ANi tyAcyA sobata kubja paNa kharokhara yethe yeIla. jara to nalarAjA asela tara to tujhyA punhA hoNAr2yA svayaMvarAlA sahana karU zakaNAra nAhI. // 811 // English:- He then continued saying that if that hunchback is Nal in that form, then he will certainly not be able to bear this swayawar and will certainly come here to put up an objection. nalo'zvahadayarko'sti tasya preraNayA hthaaH|| dhAvanti spardhayA svAmi- manasA saha raMhasA // 812 // anvaya:- nala: azvahayadajJaH asti| tasya preraNayA tayA: svAmimanasA saha spardhayA iva rahasA dhAnanti // 812 // vivaraNam:- nala: azvasya hadayam azvahRdayaM jAnAtIti azvahadayajJa: azvahayadavid astiA tasya nalasya preraNayAhayA: azvA: svAminaH mana: svAmimanaH, tena svAmimanasA saha spardhayA iva raMhasA vegena dhaavnti| nalasya preraNayA azvA: svAmimanasA saha spardhA kRtvA iva mahatA vegena dhAvantiI manasaH api adhikataravegena dhAvanti // 812 // . saralArtha:- nalaH azvasya idayaM jaanaati| tena nalasva preraNavA azvA: svAminaH manasA saha spardhAkRtvA iva mahatA vegena pAvanti II812

Page #782
orsmovemesteSONPARANPNences zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama ARRANGABSEBRATESelang paNa gujarAtI - vaLI nalarAja ghoDAonA hadayane jANanAro che, ane tenI preraNAthI ghoDAo svAmInA mananI sAthe spardhApUrvaka hoddiimch.||812|| hindI :- "phira nalarAjA azvoM ke hRdaya ko jAnatA hai, jisase nala kI preraNA se ghoDe svAmI ke mana kI sAtha spardhA ke vega se dauDa sakate hai| / / 812 // marAThI :- taseca nalarAjA tara ghoDyAcyA hRdayAlA jANaNArA Ahe. tyAne hAkalalele yoDe jaNa svAmIcyA manAzI spardhA karIta atizaya vegAne pAvatAta. // 812 // English :- And Nal who understands the feelings and Imotions of the hores, will make the horses to run * a race with his will and intentions. prAta: svayaMvaro bhAvItyadyAkhyAte'pi cetttH|| AgantA prAterevA'tra zeyastannala eva sH||813|| anvaya:- prAta: svayaMvara: bhAvI iti adha AkhyAte'pi cet prAta: eva atra AgantA cet tata: sa: nala: eva jnyeyH||813|| vivaraNama:- prAta: svayaMvaraH bhAvI bhaviSyati iti adha AkhyAte kathite satyapi prAtaH eva atra AgantA AgamiSyati cet tata: sa: nala: eva zeya: jnyaatvyH| alpIyasA kAlena atra iyat dUrama AgantuM nalaM vinA anyaH ko'pi na samarthaH // 813 // na saralArya:- prAtaH svayaMvaraH bhAvI iti vayapi aya AkhyAtaM tathApi prApsaH eva saH atra AgantA cet sa: nala: eva vijJeyaH // 813 // gujarAtI:-prabhAtamAM svayaMvara thaze, ItyAdi kahevAthI paNa tyAMthI prabhAtamAM ja te ahIM AvI pahoMcaze, to jANavuM ke, tenala che.||81|| gh hindI:- "subaha svayaMvara hogA, ityAdi kahane se yadi vaha subaha meM hI yahA~ A pahuMcegA to samajhanA ki vaha nala hI hai|"||813|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasun M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #783
S sya . ...... T r iasareewspatriods zrI zekharamUriviracitaM zrInalayamayantIcarizrama engasandasansaARINEERIANSagadara Wan E marAThI:- sakALI svayaMvara hoIla, ase jarI Aja sAMgitale tarI sakALIca to yethe yeUna pohocalA tara jANAve kI, to nalaca aahe.||813|| English - They decided to have the swayawar the next day at dawn and if they auine there, before the said time then he is bound to be Nal. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELCONS atha bhImanarendreNa dUtastatra niyojitaH // .. caitre caturthyAM zuddhAyAM susumArapuraM yayau // 814 // anvayaH- atha bhImanarendreNa tatra dUta: niyojitaH / sa: caitre zuddhAyAM catuthyo sasumArapura yayau // 814 // vivaraNamaH- atha anan bhImazvAsa narANAmindrazca bhImanarendraH tena bhImanarendreNa bhImarAjena tatra sasumArapure dUta: niyojita: prhitH| sa: caitre caitramAse zudAyAM catuthyA tithau susumArapuraM yayau jagAmaH // 814 // . saralArtha:- anantaraM bhImarAjena susumArapure niyojita: dRtaH caitramAse. zuklapakSe caturdhyA tithau susumArapuraM jagAma / / 814 // gujarAtI:-pachI bhImarAjAe tyAM tane mokalyo, ane te dUta paNa caitramAsanI sudI cothane divase susumAranagaramAM gayo.814 hindI :- . phira bhImarAjA ne vahA~ dUta bhejA aura vaha dUta caitra mAsa kI zukla pakSa kI caturthI ke dina susumArapura gyaa| // 814 // parAThI:- naMtara bhImarAjAne tethe data pAThavilA. to dUta caitra mahinyAcyA zuddha caturthIcyA divazI susumAra nagarAta gelA. 1814|| English:- Then King Bhim sent a messenger to that place and the messenger entered susumarpur on the fourth day of the bright half of the first lunar month. gatvA tadaiva cAsthAne dadhipaNa vyjijnypt|| puna: svayaMvaro deva bhaimyA: prAtabhaviSyati // 815 // ni anvayaH- tadA eva AsthAne gatvA dadhipaNaM vyajijJapat - he deva! prAta: bhaimyA: puna: svayaMvaraH bhaviSyati // 815 //

Page #784
OROSPHATARPRABORRORABAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitAM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARASHASANPRESEARCRARATI vivaraNama:- tadA tasmin eva samaye AsthAne rAjasabhAyAM gatvA sa: dUta: dadhiparNa vyajijJapat vyajJApayat - he devA prAptaH prAta:kAle - prabhAte bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tasyA bhaimyA: damayantyAH puna: svayaMvaraH bhaviSyati // 815 // saralArtha:- tadA tasninneva samaye rAjasabhAM gatvA saH dataH dadhipaNa vyajJApayat - rAjan / zvaH prabhAte damayantyAH puna: svayaMvaraH bhaviSyati // 815|| gujarAtI:- pachI teja vakhate rAjasabhAmAM jaIne teNe dadhiparNa rAjane kahyuM ke, he devI kAle savAre damayaMtIno svayaMvara thavAno che. 81pa.. hindI:. phira usI samaya rAjasabhA meM jAkara usane dadhiparNa rAjA se kahA ki, "ha dev| subaha meM hI damayaMtI kA puna: svayaMvara honevAlA hai|"||815|| 1:- naMtara tyAca veLelA rAjasabheta jAUna tyAne daviparNa rAjAlA sAMgitale kI, mahArAja sakALIca damayaMtIce punhA svayaMvara hoNAra aahe.||815|| English:- The messenger then entered the royal court of King Dadipare and told him that the very next mornig, there will be a second swayawar, in honour of Damyanti. so'cintayattadAkarNya bhaimI me'timniissitaa|| ___ zvaH kathaM tatra gantAsmi cetpakSI syAmayeya tat // 816 // anyaya:- tad AkarSyA sa: acintayat - bhaimI me atimniissitaa| paraM zva: tatra kathaM gantAsmi / pakSa syAM cet tada ayeya // 816 // vivaraNam:- tad etasya vacanam me mama atimanISitA ativallA asti / param ahaM zvaH tatra kathaM gantAsmi gamiTyami / zyatA alpIyasA kAlena iyat dUraM gantuM nitarAmazakyaM vrtte| yadi ahaM pakSI svaga: syAm bhaveya, tata tarhi ayeya gaccheyam / anyathA n| iti // 816 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #785
APPRPRIVerseersNeases zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram S ResearesensesandrvangaPATRO EFFE saralArtha:- taddtasya vacanamAkarNya dadhiparNaH acintayat - damayantI mama atIva priyA asti / paramahaM prabhAte tatra katha gamiSyami? pakSI Wan bhaveyaM cet gaccheyam / / 816 // : gujarAtI:- te sAMbhaLI teNe vicAryuM ke, damayaMtI to mane atyaMta vhAlI che, paraMtu AvatI kAle savAre huM tyAM zI rIte jaI zakIza? je huM pakSI houM to tyAM jaI zakuM.816 hindI :- yaha sunakara usane vicAra kiyA ki, damayaMtI to mujhe atyaMta priya hai, lekina kala prabhAta meM hI maiM vahA~ kisaprakAra jA sakU~gA? yadi maiM pakSI hotA to vahA~ jA sktaa||816|| . marAThI:- te dRtAce vacana aikUna tyAne vicAra kelA kI, damayaMtI tara malA atyaMta priya Ahe, paraMtu uyA sakALIca mI tethe kasA jAU zakena. mI jara pakSI jhAlo tara tethe jAU zakena. English - Then the king began to wonder that its no doubt that he loves Damyanti profusely, but how could he reach his destination by dawn as he was not a bird who could fly to its destination. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian EEEEEEEECHE tadhyau kubjo'pi vaidarbhI na svazIlaM vilumpti|| api muJcanti maryAdAMced yugAntepi vaardhyH||817|| anvayaH- kubja: api dadhyau - vArdhaya: api yugAnte maryAdAM muJcanti cet vaidarbhI svazIlaM na vilumpati // 817 // vivaraNam:- kubja: api dadhyau cintayAmAsa * vArdhaya: sAgarA: api kadAcit yugasya anta: yugAnta:, tasmin yugAnte pralayakAle mryaadaaNmunycntityjnti| paraMvaidarbhasyApatyaM strI vaidarbhI vidarbharAjaputrIdamayantIsvasyazIlaM svazIlaM kadApina vilumpati // 817 // saralArtha:- kubjaH api vyacAravat - kadAcit pralayakAle sAgarA: api maryAdAM tyjeyuH| paraM vidarbharAjaputrI damayantI kadApi svazIlaM na vilumpet // 817||

Page #786
OmGRIHARASPARASHARABARI zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama HARIHARANTERASHTRARASTRUSeles ane gujarAtI:- have te muje paNa vicAryuM ke, kadAca yugAMta mahAsAgara paNa maryAdA mUke, paraMtu damayaMtI potAnA zIlano lopa kare nahIM.817. hindI :- kubja bhI vicAra karatA hai ki, "pralayakAla meM zAyada mahAsAgara bhI apanI maryAdA choDa de paraMtu damayaMtI apane zIla ko choDa nahI sktii|"817|| marAThI:- AtA to kubja paNa vicAra karU lAgalA kI, pralayakALAcyAveLI mahAsAgara paNa maryAdA soDatAta. paraMtu damayaMtI svata:cyA zIlAcA lopa karaNAra nAhI. // 817|| English:- The hunch-back thought to himself saying that the ocean might forget its limits during the final annihilation of the universe, but Damyanti will never let go her natural disposition and her well behaved urbane virtues. athAsambhAvyapi bhavebhaimyA api calenmanaH / / tAmAdAtumalaM ko'nyastathApi mayi jIvati // 818 // anvaya:- atha bhaimyA api mana: calet / asambhAvI api bhavet / tathApi mayi jIvati sati tAmAdAtum anya: ka: alam asti // 818 // vivaraNam:- atha kadAcit bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tasyA: bhaimyA: damayantyAH api mana: calen vicalen / tena asambhAvi sambhavitumazakya: devyA: svayaMvararo'pi bhavet / tathApi mayi jIvati sati yAvad ahaM jIvAmi tAvat tAM damayantIm AdAnugrahItum anya: ka: alaM samarthaH asti| mAM vinA anya: ka: api tAmAdAtuM na zaknuyAt // 818 // saralArtha:- kadAcit bhaimyAH api mana; prclet| tena asambhAvI svayaMvaraH api bhavet / parantu mayi jIvati sati tAmAdAtuM madanyaH kaH samarthaH asti / / 818 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri.M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #787
N i sargedeseksiexs(zrI zekharamUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritrama NRNPRASANSARTARAT gujarAtI:- have kadAca damayaMtInuM mana paNa calAyamAna thAya, ane tevuM asaMbhavita paNa bane, paraMtu mArA jIvatAM teNIne levAne koNa bIje samartha che? 818 hindI.. "aba kadAcit damayaMtI kAmana bhI calAyamAna ho gayA ho, aura aisA asaMbhavita bhI ho, lekina mere jIte jI usako grahaNa karane meM dUsarA kauna samartha hai?"||818|| marAThI:- AtA kadAcita damayaMtIce mana paNa calAyamAna hoIla, ANi asaMbhAvya svayaMvara hoIla. tarI paNa mI jivaMta aseparyaMta tilA svIkAra karaNyAsa dusarA koNa samartha Ahe? |818 // English - He continues that, even if her mind has gone bererk and wavery, he will never allow anyone toobtain her, come what may. tannizyeva tatastatra dadhipaNaM nyaamyhm|| sAdhaM tenaiva yAnaM yanmamApi syAt prasaGgataH // 819 // anvaya:- tat ahaM nizi eva dadhipaNaM tatra nayAmi / tata: prasaMgata: tena eva sAdha mama api tatra yAnaM syAt // 819 // vivaraNama:- tat tasmAt kAraNAt ahaM nizi eva rAtrau eva dadhiparNa nRpaM tatra vidarbharAjadhAnyAM nyaami| tata: prasaMgata: tena dadhiparNena eva sArdha saha mama api tatra rAjadhAnyAM svayaMvaramaNDape yAnaM gamanaM syAt // 819 // 5 saralArtha:- tataH ahaM rAtrau eva daSiparNa tatra nayAmi / tena prasaMgAt daviparNena saha mama api tatra gamanaM syAt / / 819 / / gajarAtI:- mATe rAhata daramyAna ja huM tyAM dadhiparNarAjane lai jAuM ane te prasaMgathI tenI sAthe mAruM pANatAM javAnuM thaze.819 hindI:- isaliye rAtri meM hI maiM rAjA dadhiparNako lekara vahA~ jAUMgA aura isa prasaMgase unake sAtha merA bhI vahAM jAnA ho paaegaa| // 819 // para marAThI:- mhaNUna mI rAtrIca daviparNa rAjAlA tethe gheUna jAto. yA nimittAne yAcyAsobata mAjhe paNa jANe hoIla. // 819|| English - So he decides to take king Dadiparne there so that be too will be able to reach his final destination-Damyanti. OFF95

Page #788
ORDP R BTAssodessages zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SadaseedsRDASTARSATTA athoce taM samA klezIrnidAnaM vada bhuupte|| sthagitAnAM hi muktAnAM mUlyaM kartuM na shkyte||820|| anvaya:- atha sa: tam Uce - he bhUpate! mA klezIH / nidAnaM vd| tathAhi sthagitAnAM muktAnAM mUlyaM kartuM na zakyate // 20 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM sa: kubja: taM dadhiparNam Uce abravIt.. he bhuupte| mA klezI: mA klizAna / nidAnaM mUlakAraNaM vadA tava duHkhasya mUlaM vada / tathAhi sthagitAnAmAcchAditAnAM muktAnAM muktAphalAnAM mUlyaM kartuM na zakyate / yathA AcchAditAnAM muktAphalAnAM mUlyaM kartuM na shkyte| tathaiva antarmanasi sthitAnAM klezAnAM nirAkaraNopAya: api katuna shkyte| tathaiva antarmanasi sthitAnAM klezAnAM nirAkaraNopAya: apiktunshkyte| tathaiva antarmanasi sthitAnAM klenAM nirAkaraNopAya: api kartuM na zakyate / tathA'nta:sthitAnAM klezAnAM pratIkAraH kartuM na zakyate // 20 // saralArtha:- anantaraM sa kubjaH taM dadhiparNamavadat - rAjan / mA vilazAna / tava klezasya nidAnaM kAraNaM bd| tathAhiM / AcchAditAnAM muktAphalAnAM malyaM kartuM na zakyate / tathA antaH sthitAnAM klezAnAM pratikAraH kartuM na zakyate / / 820 / / gujarAtI :- pachI teNe te dapiparNa rAjAne kahyuM ke, he rAjana!tamo kheda karo nahIM. tamArA pedanuM kAraNa kaho. kemake DhAMkI rAkhelAM motIonuM mUlya karI zakAya nahIM.n820 hindI :- phira usane dadhiparNa rAjA se kahA ki, he rAjana! Apa kheda na kro| Apake kheda kA kAraNa kahiye? kyoM ki Dhaka kara rakhe hue motIyoM kA mUlya nahI kiyA jA sktaa| // 820 // marAThI:- maga tyAne tyA dapiparNa rAjAlA mhaTale kI, he raajaa| tumhI kheda karu nakA? tumacyA khedAce kAraNa sAMgA? kAraNa jhAkana ThevalelyA motyAMce mUlya kele jAU zakata nAhI. tyApramANeca manAta asalelyA duHkhAMce nivAraNa kele jAU zakata nAhI. // 820 / / English - Then he askes Dadiparne the cause for his gloominess and dolour so that he may be able to anhililate it. Then he quotes saying that one cannot estimate the value of concealed pearls, unless it is bought out in the open. jA Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #789
Keepawalepaleppuseedev zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Weedessagreedevedesawarsaagaretag Daag rAjoce yantrala: svargapraveze kRtmngglH|| puna: svayaMvaro bhAvI bhaimyA: zvastena khedavAn / / 821 // anvayaH- rAjA Uce * yat nala: svargapraveze kRtamaGgala: asti| tena zva: bhaimyA: puna: sdyNvrobhaavii| tena ahaM khedavAn // 821 // vivaraNam:- rAjA Uce abhidadhe - yat nala: svarge praveza: svargapraveza: tasmin svargapraveze kRtaM maGgalaM yena saH kRtamaGgalaH asti| tena zva:prabhAte bhImasthApatyaM strI bhaimI, tasyAH bhaimyA: vidarbharAjaputryA: damayantyAH puna: bhUya: svayaMvarobhAvI bhaviSyati / tena ___ahaM kheda: asyAstIti khedavAn asmi // 821 // saralArtha:- rAjA avadat - nala: svargapraveze kRtamaGgalaH asti / tena iva: prabhAte damayantyAH punaH svayaMvaraH bhaviSyati / tena ahaM khedavAn asmi // 821 // gujarAtI:- tyAre rAjAe kahyuM ke, nalarAjAe to svargamAM javA mATe maMgaLa prayANa karyuM che. ane tethI AvatIkAle (prabhAtamAM ja) damayaMtIno pharIne svayaMvara thavAno che, ane tethI huM kheda pAmuM chuM.821. hindI :- taba rAjAne kahA ki "nalarAjAne to svarga meM jAne ke liye maMgala prayANa kiyA hai, aura vahA~ kala subaha damayaMtI kA phira se svayaMvara honevAlA hai isa kAraNa maiM du:khita haiN|"||821|| marAThI :- tevhA rAjA mhaNAlA kI, nalarAjAne tara svargAta maMgala praveza kelA Ahe. tyAmuLe jyA sakALIca damayaMtIce punhA svayaMvara hoNAra Ahe, tyAmuLe mI daHvita Ahe. // 821 / / English:- At this the King replied that Nal had already made his auspiuous departure to heaven and Damyanti here has deaded to have her swayawar to take place at dawn. Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Duan Wei kAla: stokaH prabhUto'dhvA vRto'pyaagaadinairghnaiH|| tatkathaM tatra yAtAsmi bhaimyartha khidyate mnH||822|| anyaya:- kAla: stoka: asti / adhvA prabhUta: vartate / dUta: api ghane: dinai: AgAt / tat kathaM tatra yAtAsmi / bhaimyartha me manaH .. khidht||822||

Page #790
escalalpremsadoredede zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NarssodessagePaperdPISevag vivaraNama:- kAla: samaya: stoka: alpa: astiA adhvA mArga:prabhUta: dUrataraH drASiSThaH vartate / dUta: api dhanaiH bahubhiH dinaiH divasaiH AgAt apaat| tat tasmAt etAvatA alpIyasA kAlena ahaM tatra kathaM yAtAsmi yaasyaami| bhaimyartha: bhaimyAH kRteme manaH . khighate viSIdati // 822 // saralArtha:- kAla: alpaH astiA mArgaH drASiSThaH vrtte| dataH api bahubhidinaiH AgataH asti| ahaM tatra kathaM yaasyaami| bhaimyAH kRte me mana: viyte||822|| gujarAtI :- samaya thoDo che, ane mArga ghaNo dUra che. tema ta paNa ghaNe divase Avyo, mATe tyAM huM kema jaI zakIza? ane damayaMtIne meLavavA mATe mAruM mana kheda pAme che. 822 hindI :- "samaya thoDA hai, aura mArga bahuta lambA hai, aura dUta bhI bahuta dinoM ke bAda AyA hai| to vahA~ maiM kisa prakAra jA sakatA hU~? aura damayaMtI ko prApta karane ke liye merA mana vyAkula ho rahA hai|"||822|| marAThI :- veLa kamI Ahe, ANi mArga khUpa dUracA Ahe, taseca dUta paNa khUpa divasAMnI AlA Ahe. tyAmuLe alpa avadhIta mI tethe kasA jAU zakato? damayaMtIsAThI mAjhe mana kheda pAvata Ahe. // 822 / / English :- He continued saying that the time was less and the wall to be travelled was a long way and even the ambassador had come very late to inform and he had already began installing seeds of loke and of aquising her. TONEEEEEEEEEEEEES Uce kubja: klizitvA'laM tvaritaM tvAM mhiipte|| netAsmi kuNDinaM prAta: sAzvamarpaya me ratham // 823 // anvaya:- kubja: Uce he mhiipte| klizitvA alam / ahaM tvAM tvaritaM prAta: kuNDinaM netAsmi / mahyaM sAzva sayamarpaya // 823 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #791
OpeasargesRAPARINBAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAJANARRISORTSAPRES S maralA. zIzA Aha. vivaraNama:- kubja; Uce Aha* mahyA: pati: mahIpatiH, tatsambuddhau he mhiipte| rAjan! klizitvA klezena alam / ahaM tvAM tvaritaM zIghraM prAta: prabhAte kuNDinaM purNnetaasmi| mahyam azvaiH saha vartate'sau sAzvaH, taM sAzvam azvasahitaM rathama arpaya dehi|823|| saralArtha:- kubjaH avadat - raajn| klezena alam / ahaM tvAM zIgraM prAta: kuNDinaM puraM prANAdiSyAmi / mahyaM azvasahitaM rathamarpaya // 823 // gujarAtI :- tyAre kuSe kahyuM ke, kleza pAmavAthI saryuM, he rAjana! huM tamone turata prabhAtamAM ja kuMDinapura laI jaIza mATe mane ghoDAo sahita ratha Apo.823. hindI :- taba kubja ne kahA ki, "aba kleza karanA choDa diijiye| he rAjan! maiM Apa ko zIghra hI (subaha) prAta: hI kuMDinapura le jaauuNgaa| isaliye mujhe Apa ghoDo sahita ratha diijiye| // 823|| marAThI :- . tevhA kubja mhaNAlA kI, "mahArAjA AtA kleza karaNe pure. mI tumhAlA lavakaraca sakALI kuMDinapurAlA pohocavIna yAsAThI malA ghoDyAsahita ratha yaa?"||823|| English: Then the hunch back replied that he should throw aside all his harrassing thoughts as he will be taking him to Kundinpur by dawn. He then asked the king to give him a charist with horses. vAra Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Pian Pian Pian Pian devo vidyAdharo vApina sAmAnya: pumaanym|| vimRzyoti nRpastasmai yathoktaM rathamArpayat // 824 // anvayaH- ayaM devo vA vidyAdharo vA asti / sAmAnya: pumAn n| iti vimRzya nRpaH tasmai yathoktaM rathamArpayat // 824 // vivaraNam:- ayaM deva: vA vidyAdharaH vA asti| sAmAnya: sAdhAraNa: pumAn puruSaHna astiA iti vimRzya jan pAtIti nRpa: dadhiparNa: rAjA tasmai kubjAya uktasanatikramya yathoktaM sAzvaM ratham arpayat avadAt // 824 //

Page #792
ARSHANTuesda zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANTERASRORNBHARATI saralArthaH- ayaM deva: vA viyApara: vA asti / sAmAnyaH puruSaH na asti / iti vicArya nRpaH tasmai kubjAya azvasahitaM ratham Arpayat ||824|| phrI gujarAtI - A mANasa sAdhAraNa nathI, koI deva athavA vidyAdhara hovo joIe, ema vicArI rAjAe tene upara jaNAvyA mujaba ratha Avyo.824 yaha manuSya sAdhAraNa nahI, koi deva athavA vidyAdhara honA caahiye| aisA soca kara rAjAne use azvasahita ratha de diyA // 824 // ra marAThI:- hA sAdhAraNa manuSya nAhI koNI deva athavA viyApara asalA pAhije asA vicAra karuna rAjAne tyAlA ghoDayAsaha ratha dilaa.||824|| English - Then King then thoughts that this man should either be a God or a ogre. He then gave him the.chauot. hindI : Zhang Ming Gang Ting Ting Ting Jin Jia Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting 5 kubjopi praguNIkRtya rathaM jaatyaashvsNyutm|| Uce nRpamihAroha kuNDine te dinodgamaH // 825 // anvaya:- kubja: api jAtyAzvasaMyutaM rathaM praguNIkRtya nRpam Uce iha aaroh| kuNDine te vinodgamaH bhavitA // 825 // Nam:- kubja: api jAtau bhavA: jaatyaaH|jaatyaa: ca tai azvA: ca jAtyAzvAH jAtyAzvaiH saMyutaM jAtyAzvasaMyutaMjAtimadazvayutaM rathaM na praguNa: apraguNaH / apraguNaM praguNaM kRtvA praguNIkRtya sajnIkRtya nRpaM dadhiparNam Uce uvAca - rAjana iha asmina rathe aaroh| kuNDine kuNDinapurete tava dinasya udgama: dinodgama; vinoSaya: sUryodayaH bhvissyti| sUryodayasamaye nvaM kuNDinaM prApsyasi // 25 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #793
ON A wardeesusawdesee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NHSINHarendesesenresear saralArdha:- kujaH api jAtyAzvasaMyutaM rathaM sajjIkRtya nRpamAha - rAjana! asmin rape Aroha / kuNDinapure tava sUryodayaH bhavitA i82kA. gujarAtI :- pachI kutte paNa uttama jAtivaMta ghoDAovALo ratha taiyAra karIne rAjAne kahyuM ke, A rathamAM tamo svAra thAo, kuMDinapuramAM tamArA divasano udaya thaze. 825 hindI:- phira kubjane bhI uttama jAtivaMta ghoDevAlA ratha taiyAra kara rAjA se kahA ki, isa ratha meM Apa savAra hojaao| kuMDinapura meM hI ApakA suryodaya hogaa| // 825 // marAThI:- naMtara kubja paNa uttama jAtivaMta ghoDyAcA ratha tayAra karUna rAjAlA mhaNAlA kI, mahArAjA vA rathAta basA. sakALI kuMDinapurAta sUryodaya hoIla. sUryodayAlA tumhI kuMDinapurAta pohocaal.||825|| English - Then choosing the best breed of horses, the hunchback asked the King to mount the chariot and told him that he will experience, sunrise at Kundinpur. hAjAlA Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Xu Deng Lu Duan Duan Deng Deng sthagIbhRcchatrabhRdbhUbhRd dvau cacAmaradhAriNau // Arohanti sma paJceti rathe SaSThazca kubjakaH // 826 // anvayaH- sthagIbhRta, chatrabhRt, bhUbhRta, bau cAmaradhAriNau ca iti paJca SaSTha: kubjakazca rathe Arohanti sma // 826 // vivaraNam:- sthagIM daNu vibhartIti sthagIbhRt daNDadhArI, chatraM bibhartIti chatrabhRt chatradhArI, bhuvaM bibhartIti bhUbhRt bhUpaH, dau, cAbarI parataH ityevaMzIlau cAmaradhAriNau ca iti paJca SaSTha: kubjaka: ca ityevaM SaTapuruSA rathe Arohanti sma Arohana // 826 // saralArya:- daNDabhRta, chatraparaH, bhabhUta (nRpaH) dvau cAmaracAriNI ityevaM paJca SaSThaH kubjaH ca tasmina rathe Arohana // 826 // gujarAtI - chaDIdAra, chatradharanAro, rAjA, tathA be cAra vIMjhanArA e rIte te pAMca, ane chaThTho kuja, ema cha mANaso rathamAM 21223 // 826 //

Page #794
OROGHARAPASARAMSAPages zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PRICORRRRRRRRRRRRRRRISevere hindI :- chaDIdAra, chatra dharanevAlA, rAjA aura do cAmara dharanevAle isaprakAra ve pAMca aura chaThThA kubja itane AdamI ratha meM svAra ho . gaye ||826|| haTa marAThI:- chaDIdAra, chatra pArI rAjA ANi dona cAmara halaviNAre ase te pAMca ANi sahAvA kubja ase sahA jaNa tyA rathAta svAra jhAle. // 826 // English :- Then the King. the two mace-beares, two fanners and the hunch-backmounted the chariot. STREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE padya (haya) kaTyAmathAbadhya te shriiphlkrnnddke| rathyAnakheTayat kubja: kRtadevagurusmRtiH // 827 // anvayaH- atha padha (haya) kaTyAm te zrIphalakaraNDake Avadhya kRta deva gurusmRti: kubja: rathyAn akhettyt||827|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM padyAnAM (hayAnAM) kaTiH padya kaTiH, tasyA padhakaTayAm azvakadayAM che zrIphalasya karaNDake zrIphalakaraNDake Avadhya devazcaguruzca devaguruA devagurvo: smRti: devgurusmRtiH| kRtA devagurusmRti: yena saH kRtadevagurusmRti: devaM guruMca smRtvA kubja: rathaM vAhantIti rathyAH, tAna rathyAn azvAn akheTayat anudat // 827 // . saralArtha:- anantaraM azvakaTyAM de zrIphalakaraNDake Avaghya devaM guruM ca smRtvA kubjaH rathasva azvAn anodavat / / 827|| gujarAtI:-pachI ghoDAonI keDe zrIphaLanADAbalAo bAMdhIne kudevagurunuM smaraNa karIne ghoDAone haMkAravA mAMDyA.82700 hindI :- phira ghoDoM kI kamara para zrIphaLa ke do Dabbe bAMdhakara kubja devaguru kA smaraNa kara ghoDo ko hAMkane lagA / / 827 // .. marAThI :- naMtara ghoDyAcyA kamarelA zrIphaLAce dona karaNDe bAMena kubja devagurUMce smaraNa karuna ghoDyAMnA hAk laaglaa.||827|| English - Then the hunchback tied two boxes of wood-apples on the horses backs and memorizing the name of God, began to urge the horses to speed off. AKO MPONSIBarsampRASHRSSRPRISAR775.narassedusarmeshwarSANAMESH P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #795
weaderstandarivanswe ma yazekharasUrivikSata zrInaladamayantIcaritram SATSANSAARTIANRNSARPAN views nalena preritairazvairazvarupaiH srairivaa| AkRSTaH prAvRtat gantuM rth:kssmaamspRshniv||28|| anyaya:- atha azvarupaiH suraiH iva nalena preritaiH azvaiH AkRSTaH ratha: kSAm aspRzan iva gantuM prAvRtat // 828 // vivaraNama:- atha anantaram azvasya rupamiva yeSAM te azvarupA: tai: azvarupai. azvarUpadhAribhiH suraiH devai: iva (utprekSAyAma) nalena preritaiH noditaiH azvaiH hayaiH AkRSTaH sa: ratha:kSmAM pRthvIm na spRzana aspRzan iva gantuM prAvRtat praavrttaa|828|| saralArtha:- anantaram azvarupaparaiH devai: iva nalena prerita: azvaiH AkRSTaH saH rathaH bhUmim aspRSTrA iva gantuM prAvartata / / 828 / / gajarAtI:- pachI ghoDAonuM rUpa dharanArA jANe devo hoya ema te na haMkArelA ghoDAo vaDe kheMcAto te ratha, jANe pRthvIne paNa sparza na to jaaytemghoddaabaayo.||828|| hindI:. phira ghoDoM kA rupa dhAraNa karanevAle mAno deva na ho| aise vaha nala ke dvArA hAke hue ghoDo ke sAtha khiMcatA huA vaha ratha, mAno pRthvI ko sparza na karatA ho vaise doDane lgaa| // 828 // marAThI:- maga poDyAMce rupa dhAraNa karaNAre jaNa devaca azA tyA naLAne prerita kelelyA ghoDyAMkana oDhalA jANArA ratha jaNa . pRthvIlA sparza na karatAca cAlU lAgalA. / / 828 // English - Then it seemed that the Gods had actvally taken the forms. of the horses, who had made the chariot fly off, with the wind. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Zui Duan Zui Zui Kai Guo Duan Duan "Yin ARAYAMAR ' dadhiparNasya saMkhyAnaM rathe yaatytirNhsaa|| luNTAkeneva marutAcchoTitaM nyapatat tadA // 829 // tadA atiraMhasA rathe yAti sati ruNTAkena iva marutA AcchoTitaM dadhiparNasya saMvyAnaMnyapatat // 829 //

Page #796
OREGARITRAISISentessode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 sagessessNTERTA vivaraNama:- tadA tasmin samaye atizayena raha: atiraMhA, tena atiraMhasA mahatA vegena rathe yAti gacchati sati luNTatIti laNTAka: tena luNTAkena iva (utprekSAyAm) marutA vAyunA AcchoTitam uDDAyitaM dadhiparNasya nRpasya saMvyAnam uttarIyaMnyapatata rathAt adha: apatat // 829 // saralArtha:- tadA atimahatA vegena rathe calati sati luNTAkena iva vAyunAdapiparNastha uttarIyam uhAvitam / tad rathAt nyptt||829|| gujarAtI:-te ratha ati vegathI doDato hato tyAre luMTArA sarakhA vAyuthI uDalo dadhiparNa rAjAno dupaTTo nIce paDI gayo.29 hindI :- usa samaya vaha ratha ati vegase dauDatA thA taba luTere ke samAna vAyu ke dvArA uDAyA gayA dadhiparNa rAjA kA dupaTTAnIce gira pddaa| ||829 // marAThI:- tyA veLelA to ratha ati vegAnI pAvata asatAMnA luTArU pramANe vAdne uhavilelA daSiparNa rAjAcA dupaTTA vAlI pahalA. // 829 // English - Then the chariot that had now experienced utmost velocity, suddenly experienced that the wind had plundered the long scarf of the king. dadhiparNo'vadatkubja! marutApahatAM pttiim|| AnAyayAmyahaM yAvad rathaM tAvad vilmby||830|| anvaya:- dadhiparNaH avadat - kubja ahaM marutA apahRtAM paTIM yAvat AnAyayAmi tAvat rathaM vilambasya // 830 // vivaraNam:- dadhiparNaH nRpaH avadat - avocat kubjA ahaM marutA vAyunA apahRtAm AcchoTitAM paTIM yAvat aanaayyaami| tAvat rathaM vilamvasva sthApaya // 830 // saralArtha:- 'dapiparNaH savadat - kubjA madIyamuttarIyaM mahatA marutA aphtmsti| ata: yAvat ahaM tad AnAvayAmi tAvat ratha sthApaya 11830 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #797
Qamarazssosiasenarvodayandey zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram endeeodevarsesensusandasengama | gujarAtI:- tAre dadhiparNa rAjAe kahyuM ke, te kuja vAyuthI nIce paDI gayelo mAro dupaTTo huM magAvI lauM, tyAM sudhI tuM rathane tholaa.||830|| hindI :- taba dadhiparNa rAjA ne kahA ki, "he kubja havA se nIce girA huA merA dupaTTA maiM maMgavAtA hU~, taba taka tuma ratha ko roko| marAThI :- tevhA dapiparNa rAjA mhaNAlA, he kubjaa| vAyUne uDavilelA khAlI paDalelA mAjhA dupaTTA mI ANAvayAsa sAMgato toparyaMta t ratha thAMbava. // 830 // English - At this the King asked the hunch back to stop the chariot, so that he can get back his scarf. so'vadanme paTIvArtA yAvatA'khayAyi bhostvyaa|| tAvataiSa ratho yAta: paJcaviMzatiyojanIm // 831 // anvayaH- saH avadat - bho:! yAvatA tvayA me paTIvArtA akhyAmi tAvatA eSa: rathaH paJcaviMzati yojanI yaatH||831|| vivaraNama:- sa: kubja: avadat - abravIt / bho rAjan / yAvatA samayena tvayA me mAM padayA: vArtA paTIvArtA uttarIyAcchoTanavArtA akhyAyi kathitAtAvatA samayena eSa: rathaH pazcAdhikA viMzatiH pnycviNshtiH| paJcaviMzate: yojanAnAM samAhAra: paJcaviMzatiyojanI, tAM paJcaviMzatiyojanI yAtaH / paJcaviMzati yojana pramANaM mArgam atikraantH||83|| saralArtha:- saH kubjaH avadat - bho: rAjan! yAvatA samayenaM tvayA mayaM paTIvArtA kathitA / tAvatAM samavena rathaH paJcaviMzati yojanIm atikrAntaH / / 831 // paE gujarAtI:- pachI teNe kahyuM ke, he rAjana jeTalAmAM tamoe mane dupaTTAnI vAta karI, teTalAmAM to A ratha pacIsa jojana AgaLa niijiismoch.||831|| hindI:- taba kubjane kahA, "he rAjana! Apane jitanI dera meM mujhe dupaTTe kI bAta kahI, utanI dera meM to yaha ratha paccIsa yojana Age . nikala gayA hai|"||831|| AWan Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni %Song Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming

Page #798
Qsssssagesedusespearerses zrIjayazekharamUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram essagesangeendee Seased na marAThI :- tevhA kubja mhaNAlA- mahArAja! jitakyA veLAta tumhI malA dupaTyAcI goSTa sAMgitalI, titakyA veLAta hA ratha paMcavIsa vojana puDhe niyUna gelA Ahe. // 831 // English - The hunchback replied that, it was impossible to get it back now becouse the chariot had . travelled twenty five yojans (220 miles) ahead. as the King finished of his stalement of requesting the hunchback to stop the chariot. madhyamA eva caita'zvA: sattamAH syuH punrydi|| kAlenaitAvatA yAyuste tadviguNamapyaho / / 832 // anvayaH- ete azvA: madhyamA: eva / yadi puna: sattatA: syuH / tarhi etAvatA kAlena te tadviguNamapi yAyuH // 832 // vivaraNama:- ete azvA: madhyamA: madhyamagatayaH eva bhavanti / yadi puna: atizayena santaH sattamAH utkRSTagataya: syuH| sahi etAvatA kAlena te tasya biMguNaM tadviguNam api mArga yAyuH gaccheyuH // 832 // saralA:- tare azvA: madhyamAH eva santi / yadi punaH sattamAH syuH abhAviSyan tarhi etAvatA kAlena tasva dviguNaM mArgam avAsvana 1832 // gujarAtI:- vaLI A ghoDAo to haju madhyama jAtinA ja che, paraMtu jo uttama jAtinA hota, to ATalA samayamAM to teo tethI bamaNo paMtha paNa vaTAvI jAta. 83rA hindI.. ye ghoDe madhyama jAti ke hai| yadi ye uttama jAti ke hote to itane samaya meM to ve dugunA patha kATa lete||832|| marAThI:- tarIpaNa he ghoDe mapyama jAtIce Ahe. paraMtu jara he uttama jAtIce asate, tara itakyA veLAMta te tyAhna dupaTTa mArga cAlale gele asate. / / 832 // English - He continued saying that as these horses were of a mediwm qvality breed so it had travelled only twenty fine yojans, if it had been of the best breed, it would have travelled doule this by now. P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #799
OMen Gardensesentarsensesenges zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SAMRATARRINARISTOTRAVARTA FEEEEEEEEEEEEEELA akSaM phalitamAlokya dUrAt kubjaM nRpo'vadat / / phalasaMkhyAM tavAkhyAsyAmyamuSyA'gaNayannapi // 833 // . anvayaH- akSaM pUrAt phalitam Alokya nRpaH kubjam avadat - aham agaNayan api tava amuSya phalasaMkhyAm AkhyAsyAmi // 833 // vivaraNam:- akSaM rudrAkSaMdUrAt phalAni asya saJjAtAni iti phalitaH, taM phalitaM phalayuktam Alokya dRSTAnanapAtItinapa: vadhiparNaH kabjam avadat - abravIt - aham nagaNayan agaNayan api tava tubhyaM amulya rudrAkSaMsya phalAnAM saMkhyA phalasaMkhyA. tAM phalasaMkhyAm AkhyAsyAmi kathayiSyAmi // 833 // saralArtha:- mArge rudrAkSaM dAt phalitam Alokya nRpaH kujam avadat ahamamuSya vRkSasya phalAni na gaNayitvA api tubhyaM phalasaMkhyAma AkhyAsyAmi / / 833|| gujarAtI:- (mArgamAM) rudrAkSanA vRkSane dUrathI phaLadrupa thayeluM joIne rAjAe kujane kahyuM ke, A vRkSanA) phaLanI saMkhyA gayAvinA paNa tane kahI zakIza. I833 hendI:, (rAste meM) rudrAkSa vRkSa ko dUra se phalose ladA dekhakara rAjAne kubja se kahA ki, (isa vRkSa ke) phalo kI saMkhyA binA gine bhI tujhe kaha sakatA huuN| ||833|| marAThI:- rastyAta durUnaca eka phaLAMnI baharalelA rudrAkSa vRkSa pAhna daviparNa rAjA kubjAlA mhaNAlA- mIna mojatAca yA jhADAvarIla phaLAMcI saMkhyA tulA sAMgato. / / 833 / / English - The King then seen a Eleocarpus ganitrus tru (Rudraksh) and said to the hunch-back that he can tell him the number of fruits that are on the tree. vyAvRtta: parametatte kautukaM drshyissyte|| ' svayaMvaro'dhunA kAlavilamba kSamate na hi // 834 // anvayaH- paraM vyAvRttai: etat kautukaM te darzayiSyate / adhunA svayaMvara: kAlavilamba na kssmt||834|| OFFFFFFFFEERIES

Page #800
LOPasayarSAIRSANARRANAmans zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NeuropauseusercedesSAREIME Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ming Ming Ming Ming vivaraNam:- paraM parantu vyAvRttaiH kuNDinapurA parAvRttaiH asmAbhiH etat kautukam Azcarya te tubhyaM darzayiSyate / adhunA svayaMvaraH kAlasya vilamba: kAlavilambaH, taM kAlavilamba kAlakSepaM na sahate ma kSamate // 834 // saralArSa:- kintu svayaMvarAt parAvRttaiH asmAbhiH etat kautukaM tubhyaM darzaviSyate / adhunA svayaMvaraH kAlakSepaM na kssmte||834|| gujarAtI:- paraMtu pAchA vaLatI vakhate huM tane A kautuka dekhADIza, kemake hamaNAM A svayaMvara samayano vilaMba sahana karI zakAya bhnthii.||8 // hindI :- lekina phira vApasa Ate samayamaiM tumhe yaha kautuka dikhAUMgA, kyoM ki abhI yaha svayaMvara samaya kA vilaMba sahana kara sakuM . aisA nahIM hai| // 834|| marAThI:- naMtara parata yetAMnA mI tulA he kautuka dAkhavina. kAraNa AtA uzIra jhAlA tara svayaMvarAcI veLa Tana jaaiil.11834|| English :- The king then said that he will show this frolic spectale on his return as now he cannot bear the tardy procrastination of the swayawar. OPEgyyyyyy kubjo jagAdamA bhaiSI: rAjan kaalvilmbtH|| na dUre kuNDinaM puraM sArathyaM mayi kurvati // 835 // anvayaH- kubja: jgaad| rAjan! kAlavilambata: mA bhaissiiH| mayi sArathyaM kurvati kuNDinaM puraM dUre n||835|| vivaraNam:- kubja: jagAda jagau - raajn| kAlasya vilamba: kAlavilamba: tasmAt kAlavilambata: mA bhaissiiH| bhayena alam / yAvat __ ahaM sArathe: karma sArathyaM karomi tAvata (mayi sArathyaM kurvati sati) kuNDinaM puraM dUrena vartate // 835 // saralArtha:- kubja: avocat - raajn| kAlavimbAt mA bibhIhi / yAvat ahaM sAravyaM karomi tAvat kuNDinaM puraMdare na vartate // 835|| ke gujarAtI:-tAre je kahyuM ke, he rAjanA samayamAM vilaMba mATe tamoDaro nahIM. mArA sArathipaNAmAMkuMDinapura dUranathI.u835 P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #801
AHARANPAddressed zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram RINCREATORREN8Renovely hindI :- tabakubjane kahA ki,"he rAjana! samaya ke vilaMba ke liye Apa DarIye nhiiN|maiN sArathI hote hue kuMDinapura dUra nhiiN|"||835|| marAThI :- tevhA kujaM mhaNAlA kI, mahArAjA uzIra hoIla mhaNUna tumhI bhiU nakA mI sArathI asatAMnA tumhAlA kuMDinapura dara nAhI. 1835| English - At this the hunch-back replied that the King should not feel afraid of reaching late for the swayawar, when he has him, for a charioteer as Kundinpur is not far now. sarvANyapi phalAnyasya paataayissymite'grtH|| muSTimAtraprahAreNa vizvabhUtikapitthavat / / 836 // anvayaH- aham asya sarvANi api phalAni vizvabhUtikapitthavat muSTimAtraprahAreNa te agrata: pAtayiSyAmi // 836 // vivaraNam:- ahaM asya vRkSasya sarvANi api phalAni vizvabhUte: kapityAni vishvbhuutikpityaani| vizvabhUtikapityaiH tulyaM vizvabhUtikapityavat vizvabhUtinA pAtitAni kapityaphalAni iva muSTiH eva muSTimAtram / muSTimAtreNa prahAra: muSTimAtraprahAraH, tena muSTImAtraprahAreNa kevalamuSTiprahAreNa te agrataH purata: pAtayiSyami // 836 // saralArtha:- aham asva vRkSasya sarvANi phalAni vizvabhUtInA pAtitAni kapitthaphalAni iva muSTimAtraprahAreNa tava purata: pAtaviSyAmi / / 836 // gujarAtI :- A vRkSanAM saghaLAM phaLane huM vizvabhUtie toDI pADelAM phaLanI peThe, phakata eka mUThInA prahArathI ja tArI pAse toDI pADIza. 83dA hindI:- isa vRkSa ke sabhI phaloM ko maiM vizvabhUti ke dvArA toDe hue phaloM ke samAna, kevala eka muThThI ke prahAra se hI Apake pAsa giraauuNgaa||836|| marAThI :- mI vizvabhUtIpramANe ekA muThIcyA prahArAne tyA jhADAvarIla sarva phaLe tumacyA puDhe pAhIna. // 86 // English :- Then the hunch-back told the King that he can blow down the fruits with just one blow of his fist, just as Vishwabhuti had done rarlier. PosEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE PP vanais.

Page #802
ORDE RSTORISTRISANSAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ShresthesentistsARASHTRAudies dadhiparNo'vavattarhi kiMvalambana paatytaam|| - aSTAdaza sahastrANi santyetAni na saMzayaH // 837 // anvayaH- dadhiparNaH avadat - tarhi vilambena kim? pAtyatAm / etAni aSTAdaza sahastrANi snti| na sNshyH||837|| vivaraNama:- dadhiparNaH avadat - avocat * tarhi vilambena kim? kimartha vilambate / satvaraM pAtyatAm / etAni sarvANi phalAni aSTAdaza sahastrANi santi / atra saMzayaH nAsti / / 837 // saralArtha:- dapiparNaH avadat - tarhi vilambena kim satvaraM paatytaam| etAni sarvANi aSTAdaza sahastrANi santiA atra saMzayaH nAsti 1837| gajarAtI:-tAre daliparse kahyuM ke, to pachIvilaMbanI zI jarUra che? toDI pADa. A aDhAraMvAra phaLo che, temAM sadahanathI.837 hindI :- tabadadhiparNa rAjAne kahA, "to phira dera kisa bAta kI hai? toDa DAlA ye aThAraha hajAra phala haiM, isameM saMdeha nhii|"||837|| marAThI:- tevhA dapiparNa mhaNAlA kI, tara maga vilaMba kAra hI sarva phaLe aTharA hajAra Aheta, yAta kAhI saMzaya (zaMkA) nAhI. // 837|| English - Then King Dadipare askes the hunchback to drop down all the lighteen thousand fruits. He adds that there is no doubt about the tree tendering eighteen thousand fruits. kumjo'thApAtayattAni nIravaH krkaaniv| gaNayAmAsaca kSmAbhRdhathoktAnyeva cAbhavan // 838 // anvayaH- atha nIrada: karakAn iva kubja: tAni apAtayat / kSmAbhRt gaNayAmAsa / yatharoktAti eva abhvn||838|| vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM nIraMjalaM dadAtItinIraya: lajadaH karakAn himakhaNDAn zva kubja: tAni phalAni apaatyt|kssmaaN vibhIti kSmAbhRt bhUbhRt nRpaH gaNayAmAsa ajIgaNat / yathA uktAni tathA eva aSTAdaza sahastrANi abhvn||838|| P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #803
ORMOctresandassodresposapores zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram BASURPRIVBACusagendavgadio hindI : Wan saralArtha:- anantaraM jaladaH yathA kAkAna paatyti| tathA kubjaH tAni phalAni apAtayat / nRpaH tAni agaNavat / tAni yathA utAni tathA eva aSTAdaza sahastrANi abhavam / / 838 / / gajarAtI:- pachI megha jema karAone pADe, tema kaje te phalo pADyAM, ane rAjAe te gayAM, eTale kahyA mujaba (aDhAra hajAra) 181838 // phira megha jisaprakAra ole girAtA hai usI prakAra kubja ne phala girAye aura rAjA ne vaha phala gine, jo unake kahe anusAra aThAraha hajAra the| // 838 // marAThI:- maga meghajasA gArAMcA varSAva karato. tyApramANe kubjAne muThIcA prahAra karUna jhADAvarIla sarva phaLe pAhalI. rAjAne tI phaLe mojalI. tevhA rAjAne sAMgitalyApramANe tI phaLe aTharA hajAra hotii.||838|| English - Then lust as the clouds blow down hail storms in the same way the hunchback blows down the fruits with just a blow of the fist. Then the King counts them which in turn as he had said counted to be exactly eighteen thousand." Tou Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Zhong azvaviyAmadAta kubjo yAcamAnAya bhuubhuje|| phalasaMkhyAnavidyAM ca gRlAti sma tata: svym||839|| anvayaH- kubja: yAcamAnAya bhUbhuje azvavidyAm avadAt svayaM ca tata: phalasakhyAnavidyAM gRhNAti sm|839|| vivaraNamaH- kubja: yAcamAnAya vanvAnAya bhuvaMbhunaktibhuGkte vAbhUbhuka, tasmai bhUbhuje bhUpataye azvAnAM vidyA azvavidyA, tAma azvavi avdhaatvytrt|svyN ca tataH nRpAt phalAnAM saGkhyAnaM phalasaGkhyAnam phalasaGkhyAMnasya vidyA phalasahakhyA to phalasaGkhyAnavidyAM phalasaGkhyanavadyAM gRhNAti sma agRkhAt // 839 // 3 saralArtha:- kubjaH vAcamAnAya nRpAya azvavidyAm adadAt / svayaM ca nRpAt phalasakhyAnaviyAm agRhNAt // 839 / /

Page #804
ORIGANGANAGRAAGRAARA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPATRAPAHARASHTRA gujarAtI:- pachI rAjAe mAgaNI karyAthI je tene azvavidyA ApI, ane tenI pAsethI teNe phalasaMkhyAnI vidyA grahaNa 30.10380 hindI :- phira rAjA dvArA azvavidyA kI mAMga karane se kubja ne unako azvavidyA dI aura unake pAsa se usane phala saMkhyA kI vidyA prApta kii||839|| . marAThI :- maga rAjAne mAgaNI kelyAne kubjane tyAMnA azvaviyA dilI, ANi rAjAkaDUna tyAne phaLasaMkhyecI viyA vAhaNa kelI.11839|| . . English - Then on the request of the King the hunch-back gave him the knowledge of horcemanohip and in turn attained the knowledge of the fruit numerology. bhAnAvudayini prAptaH kuNDinaM nikaSA rthH|| dadhiparNo'pi tadvIkSya bhaimIprAhovabaSTavAn // 840 // anvaya:- bhAnau udayanini satyeva ratha: kuNDinaM nikaSA prAptaH / tadvIkSya dadhiparNaH api bhaimIprAyA iva issttvaan||840|| vivaraNam:- bhAnau sUrye udayaH asyAstIti udayI, tasmin udayini udayavati sati eva rathaH kuNDinaM pUraM nikaSA samIpe prApta: AgatavAn / tad vIkSya avalokya dadhiparNaH nRpaH api bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI bhiimraajputrii| bhaimyA: damayantyAH prAptI: bhaimIprAptiH tayA bhaimIprAyA damayantIlAbhena ivabaSTavAn abaSyat assttH||840|| saralArtha:- sUryodaye eva ravaH kuNDinapurasamIpam AgataH / tad avalokya nRpaH dapiparNaH damayantIprAhA iva Syat // 840 / / gujarAtI :- sUryano udaya thatAM ja ratha Dinapura pAse AvI pahoMcyo. dadhiparNarAjA paNa te joIne jANe damayaMtInI prApti thaI khoyanA mazIyo.1184on hindI :- sUryodaya hote hI ratha kuMDinapura jA phuNcaa| dadhiparNa rAjA yaha dekhakara usI prakAra khuza huA mAno damayaMtI kI prApti ho gaI ho|840|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #805
Qse ASANSasursengueRASARSAJzrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sodessagespecessageseparavandana Beeg marAThI :- sUryodaya hotAca ratha kuMDinapurAjavaLa yeUna pohacalA, dapiparNa rAjA paNa pahala jaNa damayaMtIcI prApti jhAlI azAprakAre khuSa jhaalaa.||840|| English - At down, the chariot reached the gates of Kundinpur. This made the king so overjoyed that it seemed as though he had already made Damyanti his own. tadA ca svapitu: svapnapAThakasyeva bhiimjaa|| svapnamAvadayAmAsa nizAzeSAvalokitam / / 841 // anvayaH- tadA bhImajA nazAzeSAvalokitaM svapnaM svapnapAThakasya iva svapituH AvedayAmAsa // 841 // vivaraNama:- tavA tasmin samaye bhImAt jAyate iti bhImajA bhImaputrI damayantI nizAyA: rajanyA: zeSa: nizAzeSaH / nizAzeSa avalokita: nizAzeSAvalokitaH, taM nizAzeSAvalokitaM rAtrizeSe avalokitaM svapnaM svapnasya pAThaka: svapnapAThakaH, tasya svapnapAThakasya iva pituH janakasya bhImarAjasya AvedayAmAsa acIkathat / / 841 // saralArtha:- tadA damayantI rAtrizeSe avalokitaM svapnaM svapnapAThakastha iva pituH janakasya bhImarAjasya AvedayAmAsa kthyaamaas||841|| gujarAtI:- have te vakhate damayantIe pAchalI rAtrie joyeluM svapna jema pAThakane kahI saMbhaLAve, tema potAnA pitAjIne 31 maa.||841|| hindI :- aba usa samaya damayaMtIne pichalI rAta ko dekhA svapna jaise ravapnapAThaka ko kaha sunAte haiM usIprakAra apane pitAjI ko kaha sunaayaa|||841|| marAThI:- tevhA damayaMtIne mAgacyA rAtrI pAhilele svapna jyApramANe svapna pAThakAlA sAMgato tyApramANe svata:cyA vaDilAMnA sAMgitale. // 841 // English :- At that time, the previous night, Damyanti had a dream. She began telling her father about the dream just as one tells a on eirocritic. Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian "Wei

Page #806
OROPNBalNATRAPARIBarender zrInayazakharamariviracitaM zrInaganaNayantAcaritrama Pendresentassodesandasengesandesire Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni sAkSAdiva mayA tAta svapne'dyADadarzi nirvtiH|| tayA ca kozalodhAnamatrAnItaM gRhaanggnne||842|| anvayaH- he tAta! agha mayA svapne sAkSAt iva nivRti: adrshi| tayA ca atra gRhAjaLe kozalodhAnam AnAtam // 842 // vivaraNam:- he tAta! adha mayA svapne sAkSAt iva nirvRti: nAma devI adarziI tayA atra gRhasya aGgaNaM gRhAGgaNe tasmin gRhAGgaNe kozalAyA: udhAnam upavanaM kozalodhAnaM kozalopavanam AnItam iti adrshiii|842|| saralArtha:- he tAta! aya mayA svapne sAkSAt nivRti: adarziI tathA ca atra gRhANe kozalAyAH jyAnaM samAnItam, iti adrshi||842|| gujarAtI:- he pitAjI! meM Aje svapnamAM jANe sAkSAta nivRti nAmanI devIne joyAM, ane teNIe kozalA nagarInuM udyAna ahaja gharanA AMgaNAmAM lAvIne mUkyuM.84rA ' hindI:- he pitAjI! maine Aja sapane meM mAno sAkSAt nivRti nAmaka devI ko dekhA, aura unhone kozalA nagarI kA udyAna yahIM ghara ke AMgaNa meM lAkara rkhaa| // 842 // marAThI :- baabaa| mI Aja svapnAta jaNU kAhI sAkSAt nivRti nAvAcyA devIlA pAhile ANi tine kozalA nagarIce jyAna yethe gharAcyA aMgaNAta ANale. ase pAhile. // 842 // English :- She says that, sht happened to see a Goddess named Nivruti, who had bought the garden from the city of Koshala, in their courtyard. tanmaNDanaM ca mAkandamadhyAruDhAsmi tgiraa|| kamalAyA nivAsAI kamalaM cArpayanmama // 843 // ya:- tadagirA ahaM tanmaNDanaM mAkandam AruDhA asmi / sA mama kamalAyA nivAsAhaM kamalam Arpayat // 843 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #807
AmongsteeIARRAM zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SPORANRARINARREResearnPPSe24 vivaraNama: tasyAH nirvRte: gI: tadgI:, tayA tagirA nivRtivacanena ahaM tasya udhAnasya maNDanaM tanmaNDanaM tadudhAnAbharaNaM mAkandam AmravRkSam AruDhA asmi| sAnivRtidevI mama mAM kamalAyA: lakSmyA: nivAsAya ahaM yogya nivAsAhaM kamalam Arpayata avadAt // 843 // saralArtha:- tasyAH nirvRtidevyAH vacanena ahaM tadyAnavibhUSaNaM maakndmaaruttaa| sA nirvRtidevI mAM lakSmInivAsayogyaM kamalam Arpayat // 843 // gujarAtI:- teNInA kahevAthI te udyAnanAM maMDanarUpa avRkSa para huM caDhI, ane teNIe mane lakSmInA vAsasamuM kamala arpaNa pu.||84|| hindI :- unake kahane se maiM usa udyAna ke maMDanarUpa AmravRkSa para caDhI aura unhone mujhe lakSmI ke nivAsa-yogya kamala arpaNa kiyaa| // 843 // marAThI:- tyA nirvRti devIcyA mhaNaNyApramANe tyA uyAnAlA maMhanarUpa asalelyA AmravRkSAvara mI caDhalI tevhA tine malA lakSmIcyA nivAsAsa yogya ase kamaLa arpaNa kele. // 843|| English - Then she climbed on the mango tree, that had increased the splendour of the garden and then Goddess Laxmi gave her a lotus which was fit for herself to reside in It. BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE pUrvAruDho vihaGgAbhya pkkptrmivaaptt|| tadAkA'vavabhIma: svapnaste putri stphlH||844|| andhayaH- pUrvAruDhaH vihaGgaH ca pakkapatram zva apatat / tad AkarNya bhImaH avadat -he putri! te svapna: satphalaH // 844 // vivaraNam:- pUrvamAruDha: pUrvAruDhaH vihAH pakSI pakkaM ca tat patraM ca pakvapatram iva apatat / tad AkarNya nizamya bhImaH avavat avocat - he putri| te tava svapna: sat sucAru phalaM yasya saH satphala: sucAruphala: bhavet, iti // 844 //

Page #808
OSOPHRASHIRSANARASRPRAVAR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama PRussehrazNewsARISHMISANYA saralArtha:- pUrvamAruDha: pakSI pakkaphalavat apatat / tad AkarNya bhImaH avadat - he putri| tava svapnaH sucAruphala: bhavet / / 844 / / gujarAtI:- pachI pUrve caDeluM pakSI pAkAM pAMdaDAMnI peThe te parathI paDI gayuM, te sAMbhaLIne bhImarAe kahyuM ke he putrI! A tAruM sanatamasa (ApanA) ch.||844|| hindI :- phira pahale se baiThA huA pakSI pake hue pattoM ke samAna vahA~ se gira paDA, yaha sunakara bhImarAjA ne kahA ki, "he putrI! terA yaha svapna uttama phala denevAlA hai|"||844|| marAThI:- maga tyA vRkSAvara agodaraca caDhalelA pakSI pikalelyA pAnApramANe khAlI paDalA, he aikna bhImarAjAne mhaTale kI, "he mulii| he tujhe svapna uttama phaLa deNAre Ahe. 1844|| English :- She continued saying that a bird who was sitting on the branch of the tree earlier fell off like an over-riped leaf. Hearing this dream of Damyanti, King Bhim said that this dream of hess will surely give her an illustrious and an eminent fruit. .. tatra yA nivRtirdevI puNyarAziH sa te'dbhutH|| kozalaizvaryalAbhAya kozalodyAnadarzanam // 845 // anyaya:- tatra tasmin svapne yA nirvRti: devI sa: te adbhuta: puNyarAziH asti| kozalaizvaryalAbhAya kozalodhAnadarzanamastiWan // 815 // vivaraNama:- tatra tasmina svapne yA nirvati: devI astiA saH te tava adbhuta: AzcaryakAraka: puNyAnAM rAzi: puNyarAziH sukRtarAzi: asti / kozalAyA: aizvarya kozalaizvaryam / kozalaizvaryasya lAbha: kozalaizvaryalAbhaH tasmai kozalaizvaryalAbhAya) kozalAvaabhavaprAptaye kozalAyA: udyAnaM kozalodhAnam / kozalodhAnasya kozalAvaibhavaprAptaye kozalAyA: udyAnaM kozalodhAnam / kozalodyAnasya darzanaM kozalodyAnadarzanaM kozalopavanadarzanam asti|845|| P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #809
RedirderSaswaker(yazesvaramAnitaM zrInaladamayantIgrima RajesTRATARPRARTelm saralArtha:- tasmina svapne vA nirvati: devI saH tava adbhuta: puNyarAziH asti| kozalAvAH jyAnasya darzanaM kozalAyA: aizvaryaprApti yotyti||845|| gujarAtI:- temAM je nivRtidevI (dIThI) te tArA adbhuta puNyono samUha jANa, tathAkathilA nagarInI samRddhinI prApti mATe kozalA nagarInA udyAnanuM darzana jANavuM.84pA. hindI :- usameM tumane jo nivRttidevI (dekhI) vaha tere adbhuta puNya kA samUha samajha aura kozalA nagarI ke udyAna kA darzana kozalA nagarI kI samRddhi prApti ke liye samajhA / / 845 / / marAThI:- tyAta tu jyA nivRttadevIlA (pAhIle) te tujhyA adbhuta puNyAcA samUha jANAve, ANi kozalA nagarIcyA samRdicyA prAptikaritA kozalA nagarIcyA upAnAce darzana jANAve. English :-He continued saying that her glimose of Goddess Nivruti, shows her marvellous and uncanny, assemblage of meritorious virtues and the glimpse of the garden of the city of Koshala shows the future attainment of profuse and exuberant prosperity of the Koshala Kingdom. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni mAkandArohaNaM caitannalasaGgamakAraNam // viziSTAmbhojalAbhazca rAjyArhatanayapradaH / / 846 // anvaya:- etad mAkandArohaNaM nlsnggmkaarnnmsti| viziSTAmbhojalAbha: ca rAjyAhatanayaprada: asti||846|| vivaraNama:- etada mAkande AmravRkSe ArohaNam mAkandArohaNam AmravRkSArohaNaM nalasya nalena vA saGgama: nalasaGgamaH nalasaGgamasya kAraNaM nalasaGgamakAraNam asti| mAkandArohaNaM nalasaGgamaM suucyti| ambhasi jAyate iti ambhoja kamalam / viziSTaM ca tad ambhojaM ca viziSTAmbhoja viziSTa kamalam / viziSTAmbhojasya lAma: viziSTAmbhojalAbha: rAjyamahatIti raajyaahH| rAjyayogaH rAjazviAsautanayazca rAjyAhatanayaH rAjyArItanayaM pradadAtIti rAjyAItanayapradaH asti| viziSTakamalalAbha: rAjyayogyatanayaM sUcayati // 846 //

Page #810
RARMSARAIR esease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalAdamayantIcaritram Reesaasaasaretakestatisemag saralArtha:- mAkandArohaNaM nalasaGgamasya kAraNamasti / viziSTakamalalAbha: rAjyayogyaputrapradaH asti / / 846 // gajarAtI :- vaLI tAruM je AmavRkSa para caDavuM thayuM, tene nalarAjAnA samAgamanA kAraNarUpa jAgavuM, tathA uttama kamalanI prAptine zapayA putrane sAyanArIvI .846 // hindI.. phira terA jo AmravRkSa para caDhanA huA use nalarAjA ke samAgama kA kAraNa samajha aura uttama kamala kI prApti ko rAjyalAyaka putra kI prAti samajhA // 846 // marAThI:- naMtara tajhe je AmravRkSAvara caDhaNe nalarAjAcyA samAgamAce kAraNa Ahe. ase samaja ANi uttama kamaLAcI prApti rAjyAlA lAvaka putrAcI prAptI smj.11846|| English - He continued that her climb on the mango trce signifies her union with King Nal and the attainment of the auspicious lotus rignifies the atainment of an eminent son capable of a kingdom. Hao Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting %Pian Pian Pian Pian vihaGgapatanaM rAjyAd-vibhraMza: kUbarasya tu|| miliSyati nalo'dyaiva prageca svapnadarzanAt // 847 // anvayaH- vihaGgapatanaM tu kUbarasya rAjyAt vibhraMzaH / prage svapnadarzanAt nala: adha eva miliSyati // 847 // vivaraNam:- vihaGgasya pakSiNa: patanaM vihaGgapatanaM pakSipatanaM tu kUbarasya rAjyAta vibhraMza: vibhrNshnmsti| prage prabhAte svapnasya darzanaM svapnadarzanaM tasmAt svapnadarzanAt nala: agha eva miliSyati // 847 // saralArtha:- vihAsya patanaM tu barasya rAjyAt vibhraMzaH asti / prabhAte svapnadarzanAt nala: aya eva miliSyati // 847 / / gujarAtI:-pakSInuM je paDavuM thayuM, tene rAjya parathI barano bhaMza jANavo. vaLI prabhAtanAM svapna jevAthI tane Aje janalano ane bhejaa552.||847|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #811
DOGodessesARASAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INSTABASNBCNBRANBossodeval Side EFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFa hindI :- pakSI kA jo giranA huA, use rAjya parase kUbara kA bhraMzajAnanA, aura prabhAta meM sapanA dekhane ke kAraNa terA Aja hI nala . ke sAtha milApa hogaa| // 847|| marAThI :- pakSyAce jhADAvarUna paDaNe barAcA rAjyabhraMza samaja ANi pahATecyA veLI svapna pAhile asalyAne Ajaca nalarAjA tulA bhettel.||847|| - . English - The fall of the bird signefies the destruction of the Kubar and the dream which is seen at dawn signifies that the revnion of Nal will take place on that very day. upagopuramAyAsIt ddhiprnnrthystdaa|| maGgalAkhyaH pumAnAkhyat bhImAya tadupAgamam / / 848 // anvaya:- tavA dadhiparNa: ratha: upagopuram AyAsIt / maGgalAkhyaH pumAn bhImAya tadupAgamam Akhyat // 848 // vivaraNam:- tadA dadhiparNasya ratha: dadhiparNaratha: gopurasya puradvArasya samIpam upagopuram purabArasamIpam AyAsIt Agacchat / maGgala: AkhyAyasya saHmaGgalAkhya:maGgalanAmA pumAn puruSa: bhImAya bhImarAjAya tasya upAgamaH tadupAgamaH, taM tadupAgama tasya samIpamAgamanam Akhyat akathayat // 848 // saralArtha:- tadA daviparNaH puradvArasamIpamAgacachat / maGgalanAmA puruSaH bhImAya tasya upAgamanam acIkathat / / 848 / / gujarAtI:- te ja vakhate daliparNa rAjAno ratha nagaranA daravAjA pAse AvI pahoMcyo, ane maMgalanAmanA puruSe bhImarAjane tenA AvavAnA samAcAra kahyA.848 hindI:. usI samaya dadhiparNa rAjA kA ratha nagara ke daravAje ke pAsa A pahu~cA, aura maMgalanAmaka puruSa ne bhImarAjA ko unake Agamana kA samAcAra sunaayaa| // 848 // marAThI :- tyAca veLelA daviparNa rAjAcA ratha nagarAcyA daravAjA javaLa yeUna pohacalA ANi maMgala nAvAcyA puruSAne bhImarAjAlA tyAcyA yeNyAcA samAcAra saaNgitlaa.||848||

Page #812
POORPINDuTREPARATHA zrIjayazestarasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram SHRANARTHARANANAGAR 196 English - At that moment, the chariot of King Dadiparna reached the gates of the city. Then a man named Mangal went to the King Bhim, to vive him, the news of the arrival. . bhImo'pyabhimugvaM ganvA tamAzlilya vayagyavata // __ AvAsAdikamAtithyaM kRtvA tasyAtirthastathA // 849 // OM anvaya:- bhImaH api abhimukhaM gatvA vayasyavat tamAzliSya tathA tasya atithe: AvAsAdikam AtithyaM kutvA // 849 // vivaraNam:- bhIma: api abhimukhaM sammukhaMgatvAyAtvA vayasyena mitreNa tulyaM vayasyavat mitravattam dadhiparNam AzliSya AliGgya tathA tasyana vidhane tithi: yasya saH atithi: tasya anithe: prAdhurNikasyavadhiparNasya AvAsa: AyauyasyataAvAsAdikama Atithyamatithi satkAraM kRtvA vidhaay...||849|| saralArtha:- bhImarAjaH api abhimukhaM gatvA mitravat taM dapiparNamAzliSyat aalinggt| tasya atitheH AvAsAdikama atiSisatkAramakarota ||848 // gujarAtI:- tyAre bhImarAjAe paNa tenI sanmukha jaIne, tathA mitranI peThe tene AliMgana karIne, temano satkAra karIne AvAsa vagereno prabaMdha karyo.i849 hindI :- taba bhImarAjA ne bhI unake sammukha jAkara, mitra ke samAna unako AliMgana kiyA aura una atithiyoM ke liye AvAsa Adi kA prabaMdha kiyA // 849 // marAThI:- tevhA bhImarAjAne paNa tyAMnA sAmore jAUna mitrApramANe AliMgana dile ANi tyA pAhaNyAMcyA nivAsAdikAcI vyavasthA karUna satkAra kelA.11849|| English :- Then King Bhim went to them and clasped them in a warm embrace and welcoming them, made arrangements for their comfortable stay, in his kingdom. Zhong Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #813
ARomeoparaswiporieszrIyazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SATT A RANEFFEELESEEEEEET Uce bhImo'sti kubjaste sUpakRt suurypaakvit|| astyAzcaryAya sA vArtA'pyadhunAkArayAzu tam / / 850 // anyaya:- bhImaH Uce - sUryapAkavit kubja: te sUpakRt asti / sA vArtA api AzcaryAya asti / adhunA tam Azu AkAraya // 850 // vivaraNama:- bhIma: Uce jagAda - sUryapAkaM vettIti sUryapAkavit kubja: te tava sUpaM karotIti sUpakRt sUdaH asti| sA vArtA api AzcaryAya vismayAya asti| adhunA idAnIM tamAzu zIghram AkAraya AMvaya // 850 // saralArtha:- bhImaH avadat - sUryapAvit kujaH tava sapakAH asti| iti vArtA'pi vismayaM jnyti| adhunA taM zIgram AhRva // 850 // gujarAtI:- pachI tene kahyuM ke, sUryapAka rasoi jANanAro kuw, je tamAro rasoIo che, te hakIkata .AzcaryakAraka che, mATe tene tura (ASI) moddaapo.||45|| hindI:- phira bhImarAjA ne kahA ki, sUryapAka rasoI jAnanevAlA kubja jo tumhArA rasoiyA hai, vaha hakIkata Azcaryajanaka hai, isaliye tuma (use) turaMta bulaao|||850|| marAThI:- bhIma rAjA mhaNAlA, maryapAka jANaNArA kubja tujhA svayaMpAkI Ahe. hI bAtamI AzcaryakAraka Ahe. AtA t tyAlA lavakara bolAvUna ghe.||850|| English - Then King Bhim asked the King Dadiparne to call the hunch-back, who can prepare delicious food from solar l'ays which makes him amazing and marvelous. dadhiparNagIrA tatra cakre kubjopi ttkssnnaat|| sUryapAkA rasavatI sudhArasamayImiva / / 859 // anyaya:- tatra kubja: api dadhiparNagirA tatkSaNAt sudhArasamayImiva sUryapAkA rasavatI cakre // 851 //

Page #814
ARREARRANARRIERevende zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRITERARoseases vivaraNam:- tatra kubja: api dadhiparNasya girA vacanena tatkSaNAt sudhAyA: rasa: sudhaarsH| sudArasasya vikAraH sudhArasamayI, tAM sudhArasamayIm iva sUrye pAka: yasyA sAsUryapAkA, tAM sUryapAkA rasA:madhurAmlAdaya: SaDarasA:masyAMsantIti rasavatI, tAM rasavatIM cakre // 45 // saralArtha:- tatra kubjaH api daviparNasya vacanena tatkSaNAta sudhArasamavIM rasavatI cakAra / / 851 / / gujarAtI:- pachI tyAM muje paNa teja ghaNe dadhiparNa rAjanA kahevAthI amRtarasamaya sUryapAka rasoI banAvI.u851 hindI:- phira vahA~ kubja ne usI kSaNa dadhiparNa rAjA ke kahane se amRtarasa samAna sUryapAka rasoi bnaaii| // 851 // marAThI :- naMtara tethe kubjAne tyAca kSaNI dadhiparNa rAjAcyA mhaNaNyApramANe jaNa amRta rasAne paripUrNa sUryapAka svayaMpAka banavilA. // 851 // English - Then on the request of king Dadiparne the hunchback, prepared delicious food from solar says, which tasted like ambrosia. __ dadhiparNastato bhImabhUbhujaM spricchdm|| bhojayAmAsa te jyairdevAnAmapi durlbhaiH||852|| anvayaH- tata: dadhiparNa: devAnAmapi durlabhai: bhojyaiH saparicchadaM bhImabhUmujaM bhojayAmAsa // 852 // vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantaraM vadhiparNa: nRpaH devAnAm surANAm api du:khena labhyante iti durlabhAni, tai: durlabhaiH bhoktuM yogyAmibhojyAni, tai:bhojyaiH bhojyapadArtha: paricchavena sahavartate'sau saparicchavaH, taM saparicchadaM saparivAraM bhuvaM bhunakti bhukte vA bhUbhuk / bhImaH eva bhUbhuk - bhImabhUbhuka, taM bhImabhUbhujaM bhojayAmAsa // 852 // saralArtha:- tadanantaraM dayiparNaH nRpaH devAnAmapi durlabhaH taiH bhojyapadApaiH saparivAra bhImanRpaM bhojayAmAsa / / 852 / / OM Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #815
Osmastnesentagesashursdates mINayazeNArasUriviracitaM zrInalavamavantIyariyama NReseasenesdaNERPRIAGueena an gujarAtI:-pachIdadhiparNarAjae devone paNa durlabha evAMte bhojano vaDe parivAra sahita bhImarAjane bhojana karAvyuM.185rA hindI :- phira dadhiparNa rAjAne devo ko bhI durlabha aise usa bhojana se parivArasahita bhImarAjA ko bhojana karAyA // 852 // marAThI :- naMtara dapiparNa rAjAne devAlA paNa durlabha azA bhojya padArthAnI kuTuMbAsahita bhImarAjAlA jevaNa karavile. // 852 / / English - Then King Dadiparne fed the whole family of King Bhim such delicious food, that was difficult to be attained even by the Gods. bhaimyapyAnAyya bhojyAni bhuktvA sarvANi taanyaapi|| prAgbhuktarasasaMvAdAnizcinoti sma taM nlm||853|| anyaya:- bhaimI api tAni sarvANi api bhojyAni AnAyya bhuktvA prAgabhuktarasasaMvAdAt taM nalaM nizcinoti sma // 85 // ma raNama.. bhImasya apatyaM strIbhaibhIbhImakanyA damayantIapi tAni sarvANibhojyAni vAsIbhiH AnAyyabhaktyA AsvAtha prAkaparva bhaktazcAsau rasazca bhuktrsH| bhuktarasena saMvAda: bhuktarasasaMvAdAta bhuktarasAnukUlyAt taM nalaM nizcinoti sm| saH nala: asti iti niracinot // 853 // pasaralArtha:- damayantI api dAsIbhiH tAni sarvANi bhojyAni AnATya abhuktA pUrva bhuktarasAnakilyAttaM nalaM nircinot||853|| je gavAtI:- pachI damayaMtIe paNa te bhojano magAvIne, tathA te khAIne, pUrve khAdhelA rasa sAthe sarakhAmaNIthI tenalarAja ja cha, theponishcryo.||85|| phira damayaMtI ne bhI dAsI dvArA vaha bhojana maMgavAyA aura vaha khAkara pahala khAye hue bhojana ke sAtha tulanA kara ke yaha nizcaya kiyA ki vaha nalarAjA hI hai| / / 8.5 // uTa marAThI :dI.. naMtara damayaMtIne paNa te jevaNa ticyA dAsIbAra mAtA Ind, pUjI ratAllelyA rasAzI talanA karUna to nakarAjAca Ahe. asA nizcaya kelA.19311 294 Kai Guan Kai Guan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Hei Gang Tie

Page #816
SKRIPATRAP H Postates kIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram sataBalu NABARABANARASItandara nglish :- Then Damyantisent her chamber maid to bring the food in her room. Then after having it, she compared it with the food she had eaten earlier and came to a dicision that it was none other than King Nal who has prepared such tasty and delicious food. athoce nala eSA'yaM jJAninA'khyAyi ytpuraa|| nalaM vinA sUryapAkaM bharatevetti nAparaH / / 854 // anvayaH- atha Uce - ayaM nala: eva asti / yat purA jJAninA AkhyAyi akathyatA bharate nalaM vinA aparaH sUryapAkaM na vetti para // 85 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM damayantI Uce babhASe.ayaM nalaH eva asti| yat purA jJAnamasyAstIti jJAnI tena zAninA AkhyAyi AkhyAtam / bharate kSetre nalaM vinA aparaH anya: kazcana sUryapAkaMna vetti na jAnAti // 854 // saralArtha:- anantaraM damayantI abhASata - ayaM nalaH eva asti / yataH purA jJAninA AkhyAtam yat bharate nalaM vinA aparaH kaH api sarvapAkaM na jAnAti // 854|| gujarAtI:- pachI teNIe kahyuM ke, kharekhara Anala rAja ja che, kemake pUrva jJAnIe kahyuM che ke, A bharatakSetramAMnala sivAya bIje koipaNa sUryapAka rasoI jANato nathI.854 hindI:- phira usane kahA ki, "sacamuca yaha nalarAjA hI hai,kyoM ki pahale jJAniyoM ne kahA hai ki, isa bharatakSetra meM nala ke binA koI bhI sUryapAka rasoI jAnatA nahI hai| // 854 // marAThI:- naMtara damayantI mhaNAlI, hA nalarAjAca Ahe. kAraNa pUrvI ekA jJAnI puruSAne sAMgitale hote kI, yA bharatakSetrAta nalarAjAzivAya dusarA koNIhI sUryapAka viyA jANata nAhI. // 854 // English - Then she said that it has to be King Nal because the learned man of the past has always said that only King Nal can prepare such delicious food from solar says. ESEARSSESELEASEASEASES P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #817
- - AREosasarianderpasenarsecsi zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram SHARRIERRIArteserPNBReddseing krIDayA vIDayA vApi mntrtstnmto'thvaa|| ___ asau cakre'GgavaikRtyaM nala eva na saMzayaH // 855 // anvayaH- asau krIDayA brIDayA vA mantrata: tantrata: vA aGgavaikRtyaM cakre / asau nala: eva asti| na saMzayaH // 855 // vivaraNama:- asau krIDayA vAvrIDayAlajjayAvA mantrata: mantraiH, tantrata: tantraiH aGgAnAmavayavAnAM vaikRtyaM avaikRtyam avayavavikAritvaM ckre| asau nala: eva asti / ityatra saMzaya: navartate // 855 // saralArtha:- asau krIDayA vA lajjayA vA mantraH vA tantraH vA svAni aGgAni vikRtAni akarot / asI nalaH eva asti / atra saMzayaH na vrtte||855|| gujarAtI :- kriIDAthI athavA lajajAthI, maMtrathI athavA tatvathI teNe AkhA zarIrano tyAga karyo che, mATe tenala ja che, emAM saMdeha nathI.i85pA hindI :- krIDA se athavA lajjAse, maMtra se athavA taMtra se usane apane pUrNa zarIra ko vikRta kiyA hai| vaha nala hI hai isameM koI saMdeha nahI hai| / / 855 // marAThI:- kriDA mhaNUna athavA lAjene maMtra taMtrAcyA dvArA yAne Apale sarva zarIra vikRta kele Ahe. hA nalaca Ahe yAta kAhI saMzaya naahii.||855|| English :- King Nal has, due to some fun and frolic or some shameful deed or due to some magic incantation or some enchantment, has attained such an uncommon and an unnatural appearance. nalAGgalyA'pyahaM spRSTA sadya: pulkmaavtte|| asyAGgulyApi cet spRSTA syAM tathA sau tato nalaH // 856 // anvayaH- ahaM nalAGgulyA api spRSTA sadha: pulakam Avahe / asya aGgulyA api spRSTA tathA syAM cet tata: asau nalaH / / 856 // Mas.../ Marite

Page #818
O GHARTessagesses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram TRANSARRIAGRABPrerday kA vivaraNam:- ahaM nalasya aGguli: nalAGguliH, tayA nalAGgulyA api spRSTA sparza prAptA satI sadha: pulakaM romAJcam Avahe AdadhAmi |at: asya kubjasya aGgulyA api spRSTA satI tathA pulakitA syAM bhaveyam cet tata: asaunala: eva veditavyaH / / 856 // saralArtha:- ahaM nalasya aGgulyA: sparzana eva pulakaM dayAmi / ataH asya kubjasva aGgulisparzena ahaM yadi pulakitA syAm tarhi aso . nalaH eva iti jJAtavyam / / 856 // gujarAtI:- nalarAjAnI AMgaLInA sparzathI paNa huM tarata romAMcane dhAraNa karuM chuM mATe A kunjanI AMgaLInA sparzathI paNa jo huM romAMcane dhAraNa karyuM, to ema jANavuM ke te kharekhara nala ja che.85dA. hindI :- "nalarAjA kI uMgalI ke sparza se bhI mai turaMta romAMcita ho jAtI hai| isaliye yadi isa kubja kI uMgalI ke sparza se bhI jo maiM romAMcita ho jAUM to aisA samajhanA ki vaha sacamuca nala hI hai||856||. 3 marAThI:- nalarAjAcyA boTAMcyA sparzAne suddhA mAjhyA zarIrAvara romAMca utpanna hotAta. mhaNUna yA kubjAcyA boTAMcyA sparzAne jara mAjhyA zarIrAvara romAMca utpanna jhAle. tara hA nalaca Ahe. ase nakkI samajA. // 856 // 99 English - She then says that, she exeriences horripilation just by the touch of Nal and so if she eeriences the same felking just by this hunch-back's touch, then this junchback had to be king Nal. pRSTaH so'ya hasitvoce rAjamArge'pi vo bhrmH|| nalo vAsava: sAkSAt kva cA'haM naarkaakRtiH||857|| anvayaH- atha pRSTaH sa: hasitvA Uce / rAjamArge'pi va: bhramaH / sAkSAt vAsava: nala kA nArakAkRti: ahaM ca ka // 857 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM pRSTaH saH kubja: hasitvA vihasya Uce babhASe mArgANAM rAjA rAjamArga: tasmin rAjamArge api prathite mArge api va: yuSmAkaM bhramaH vrtte| sAdhAt vAsava: indraHzva nala: kA nArakasya AkRti: iva AkRti: yasya saH nArakAkRtiH ahNk| AvayoH samudrapalvalayoH iva mahadantaram asti||857|| . ahama Jun Gun Aaradhakius P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #819
one sterestriestaelete zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram shrigadiereventeersingpreetuReles saralArtha:- anantaraM pRSTaH sa kubja vihasva avadat - yuSmAkaM rAjamArge'pi bhramaH bhvti| sAkSAt vAsavaH indraH iva nala: ch| nArakAkRtiH / ahaM ca ch||857|| gujarAtI:- pachI tene pUchavAthI te hasIne bolyo ke, he rAjana A sIdhA cokhA rAjamArgamAM paNa tamone kama) bhrama thAya che? * sAkSAta Indra sarakho nalamAM ane nArakI sarakhI AkRtivALo huM kyAM?in857nA. na hindI :- phira use pUchane para vaha haMsakara bolA ki he rAjanA isasIdhe rAjamArga meM bhI Apako (kaisA) bhrama ho rahA hai? sAkSAta indra jaisA nala kahA~? aura nArakI jaisI AkRtivAlA maiM kahA? // 857|| hada marAThI :- maga tyAlA vicAralyAnaMtara to hasUna mhaNAlA kI, prasiba azA rAjamArgAtahI tumhAMlA bhrama hota Ahe. sAkSAt indrApramANe asalelA nalarAjA koThe? ANi nArakI jIvApramANe AkRtI asalelA mI koThe? / / 857|| Bis English :- When the hunchback was questioned, he laughed it off asking the king as to why in his wildest of dreams did he ever imagine to compare him, who is a shaelen being who is fitto go to hell to Nal who is like India in all ways. Di Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Ling Ti tathApyatsuparuddhastadvakSo'GgulyAtha so'spRzat // atilAghavato dRSTerivAnta:sthaM tRNaM hrn||858|| anyayaH- ama tathApi ati uparuncha: sa: atilAghavata: dRSTeH anta:sthaM tRNaM haran iva aGgulyA tatvakSa: aspRzat // 858 // na vivaraNam:- athaanantaraMtathApi atizayena uparunaHatyuparuddhaH saH kubja: atilAghavata: atilAghavenadRSTeH nayanasyaantaH tiSThatIti antaHsthaM tRNaM haran iva atilAghavata: aGgulyA tasyAH damayantyAH vakSa: ura: takSa: damayantyA : uraH aspRzat // 858 // saralArtha:- tathApi atyupazabdaH saH kubjaH anantaraM satilAyavena dRSTeH antaHsthaM tRNaM harana iva aGgalyA damayantyAH vakSaHsthalam aspRzat / // 858 //

Page #820
ORIES ARRIAnastasweets zrIjayazesvArasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MARRINTENTRANSARANASATISere gujarAtI:- to paNa ati rokI rAkhavAthI atyanta lAghavatAthI AMkhanA khUNAmAM rahelAM tRNane jema kADhe, tema teNe potAnI A AMgaLIthI teNInA vakSasthalane sparza karyo.858 hindI:- to bhI atizaya Agraha karane para atyaMta kuzalatA se A~kho meM rahe hue tRNa ko jaise nikAlate haiM usa prakAra se usane apanI uMgalI se usake vakSasthalako sparza kiyaa| // 858 // marAThI:- tarIpaNa atizaya AvAha kelyAmuLe tyA kubjAne hoLayAta gelelA gavatAcA kaNa kADhAvA. tyApramANe atizaya halakyA hAtAne damayantIcyA vakSaHsthaLAlA (chAtIlA) sparza kelaa.||858|| English - Then just as one delicately taken off particle from the eye, in the same way, Damyanti gets herself touched by the huynch-back. Then just as the greenery increases and shoots, shoot out with the commecement of the monsoons in the same way, she experienced horripilation. EFFERELESEURSELF tasya tAvatyapi sparza tanurbhemyA: kssnnaadbhuut|| jImUtajalasamparkAnnavodbhinnAGkareva bhUH // 859 // anvayaH tasya tAvati sparza api bhaimyA: tanuH kSaNAt jImUtajalasamaparkAt navodbhinnAkurA bhUH iva abhUt // 859 // vivaraNama: tasya kubjasya tAvati atyalpIyasi sparza sati api bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI bhImatanujA, tasyAH bhaimyA: bhImatanujAyA: dhamayantyA: tanuH zarIraM kSaNAt vArINAM vAhaka: jImUtaH meghH| jImUtasya jalaM jImUtajalam / jImUtajalasya samparka: jImUtajalasamparkaH, tasmAt jImUtajalasampati meghodakasaMsparzAda navA: ubhinnA: aGkarA: yasyAMsAnavodbhinnanavAGkarA bhUH bhUmiH iva samucinnapulakA abhUt // 859 // na saralArtha:- tasva kujastha ahalyA atyalpIyasi sparza satvapi damayantyAH zarIraM meyajalasparzata addhimanavArA bhUmiriva samuddhimapulakaM (romAJcitam) amUt / / 859 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #821
ARTHousandeesuspassage zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sadewaseerseasesewasenge gujarAtI - teno teTalo paNa sparza thatAM ja kSaNavAramAM varasAdanA jalanA saMyogathI jema navA ugelA aMkurAvALI pRthvI thAya. tema damayantInuM zarIra (romAMcita) thayuM.859 hindI :- usakA utanA sparza hote hI kSaNabhara meM barasAta ke jala ke saMyoga se jaise naye uganevAla aMkurovAlI pRthvI hotA hai.Wan usIprakAra damayaMtI kA zarIra romAMcita huaa||859|| marAThI:- tyAcA tevaDhA atizaya halakA sparza hotAca kSaNabharAta pAvasALyAcyA pANyAcyA saMyogAne jase navyA ugavaNAcA aMkarAMnIWan pRthvI romAMcita hote, tyApramANe damayaMtIce zarIra romAMcita jhAle. // 859|| English - With just a light touch of Nal she exerienced horripilation, just as the fresh showers, accidently waters, sprouts and offshoots, whichin turn shoots out on every corner of the earth, as ifbeing horripilated, by the touch of rian. Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting prasuptAM mAM tadA tyAkSIzcirAd dRSTo'si vallabha / kvAdhunA yAsyasItyuktvA dhRtvA nIto gRhaantre||860|| anvayaH- he vallabhA tadA tvaM prasuptAM mAm atyAkSI: / cirAt dRSTaH asi / adhunA kka yAsyasi, iti uktvA dhRtvA gRhAntare nIta: // 860 // vivaraNamaH he vallabhA he priy| tadA tvaM prasuptAMzayitAM mAm atyAkSI: atyjH| cirAt baho: kAlAt anantaraM dRSTaH asi| adhunAva kayAsyasi gamiSyasi? iti uktvA dRtvA ca sa: gRhasya antare - gRhAntare niitH| ityuktvA taM kubjaM dhRtvA damayantI grahAntare anayat / / 860 // saralArtha:- he vallabhA datA tvaM suptAM mAm atyajaH / adhunA cirAt dRSTaH asi| idAnI cha vaasysi| iti uktvA damayantI taM gRhItvA gRhAntare anavat / / 86ol

Page #822
ORMOn epalesed zrIjayazevagyargivargacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama DiagnospoRARANDRABolo pra gujarAtI:- "he svAmI te vakhate to mane sUtI choDIne cAlyA gayA hatA, ane have ghaNe samaye tamone meM joyA che, have 0 javAnA cho?' ema kahIne te mujane pakaDIne dharanI aMdara lai gaI. 860 hindI :- he svaamii| usa samaya Apa mujhe sotI huI choDakara cale gaye the, aura aba bahuta samaya ke bAda maiMne tumhe dekhA hai, aba kahA~ jAoge? aisA kahakara usa kubjako pakaDakara damayaMtI ghara ke aMdara le gyii| // 860 // marAThI:- svaamii| tevhA tumhI mI jhopalI asatAMnA malA ekaTIlA soDUna gelA AtA khUpa divasAnaMtara disale AhAta. AtA koThe jAlA ase mhaNUna tyA kubjAlA dharUna damayaMtIne gharAta nele. // 86 // English :- Then Damyanti addresion Nal has her master said to him that, she has been him after so long time, nince he had left her in the forest saying thus, she caught hold of him and took him in her room. vaivA'bhyarthito'tyartha kubjo vilvkrnnddkaat|| vastrAdhAkRSya saMvIya svrupsyo'bhvnnlH||86|| OM anvayaH- vaidA atyartham abhyaryita: kubja vilyakaraNDakAt vastrAdi AkRSya saMvIya svarupasya: nala: abhavat // 86 // vivaraNama:- vivarbhANAmIzvara: vaivrbhH| vaivasthApatyaM strI daivI, tayA vaivA damayantyA atyartha bhRzam abhyarthitaH samprAryita: kubja: vilvasya karaNDaka: vilyakaraNDakaH, tasmAt vilyakaraNDakAt vastramAdau yasya tad vastrAdi AkRSya saMvIya paridhAya ca svarupe tiSThatIti svarupasya: nala: abhavat // 86 // saralArtha:- damayantyA bhRzaM prArthitaH kubjaH bilvakaraNDakAt vastrAdikam AkRSya paridhAva ca svarupastha: nalaH abhavat / / 861 // ke gujarAtI:- pachI damayaMtIe atyaMta prArthanA karavAthI te kuja bilvaphaLa tathA DAbaDAmAMthI vasaAdi kADhIne, tathA te paherIne re satya svarUpavALo nalarAjA pragaTa thayo.861 803 Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #823
ANGRAHResdastakestra zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram TRISARTANTRASTRIVERSAIResults hindI .. phira damayaMtI ke atyaMta prArthanA karane se usa kubjane biliphala aura peTImeM se vastra Adi nikAle aura pahanakara vaha satya svarUpavAlA nalarAjA pragaTa huaa||861|| marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtIne atyaMta prArthanA kelyAnaMtara tyA kubjAne belaphaLAtUna va karaMDavAtna vastra, alaMkAra vagaire kAdana paridhAna kele suMdara rUpa asalelA kharA nalarAjA prakaTa jhaalaa.||861|| English :- Then due to the contnes petitions off Damyanti, he took of the wood-apple and the celestial gesment from his box and wearing it came in his original form. tathAsthaM vIkSya ta bhaimI prempuuraadivaaturaa|| lateva pAdapaM gADhamavagUDhA svavallabham / / 862 / / anvayaH- tathAsthaM taM vIkSya premapurAt iva AturA bhaimI latA pAdapam iva svavallabhaM gADham avagUDhA / / 862 // vivaraNama:- tathA svarupeNa tiSThatIti tathAstha: taM tathAsthaM svarupeNa tiSThantaM taM nalaM vIkSya avalokya premNa: pUraH premapUraH, tasmAta premapUrAt iva AturA utsukA bhImasyApatyaM strIbhaimI bhImakanyA damayantI yathAlatApAdai: pivatIti pAdayaH, taMpAvapaM vRkSaM gADhamAliGgati tathA svasyavallabha: svavallabhaH taM svavallabhaM svapriyaM nalaM gADham avagUDhA AlijitavatI // 862 // saralArtha:- svarupasyaM taM dRSTvA premaprAt iva AturA damayantI latA vRkSaM yathA gADhamAliGgati tathA svavallabhaM nalaM gADham AliGgitavatI // 86 // gujarAtI:- satya svarUpamAM rahelA tenalarAjAne joIne damayaMtI jANe premanA ubharAthI usuka thaI vRkSane velaDInI peThe potAnA sAbhIne 10bhii5ii.||862|| hindI :- asalI svarUpa meM Aye hue nalarAjA ko dekhakara damayaMtI prema ke Avega se utsuka hokara vRkSa kI latAoM ke samAna apane svAmI se lipaTa gii| // 862 // Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian An Zui Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Yan

Page #824
OR PARASHARAARAARRANASEAN zrIjayazesvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram INHERASHTRARISHORTHEASTRATING L ThI:- khacA svarupAta asalelyA tyA rUpasaMpanna nalarAjAlA pAhna jaNa prema usalna AlyAmuLe atizaya Atura jhAlelyA damavantIne latA jazI vRkSAlA AliMgana dete tase ApalyA patIlA nalarAjAlA gADha AliMgana dile. (gADha miThI mAralI) // 86 // English - Seeing the true form of Nal, Damyanti who was overcome with feelings of love and orgasm, embrased Nal, just as the creapers clasp a true. athAyAtaM bahirmadhyAt upalakSya nalaM kssnnaat|| . bhImaH siMhAsane sauve'dhyaasydrtaardhpm||86|| OM anvayaH atha madhyAt bahiH AyAtaM nalaM kSaNAt upalakSya bhImaH bharatArdhapaM sauve siMhAsane adhyAsayat // 86 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM madhyAt gRhamadhyAt bahiH AgataM nalaM kSaNAta upalakSya bhImaH nRpaH bharatasya ardha bharatArtham / bharatAcaM pAti iti bharatArSapaH, taM bharatApaM bharatArdhAdhipaM sauve svakIye siMhAsane adhyAyat upAvezayat // 863 // masaralArtha:- anantaraM gRhamaNyAta bahiH AgataM malama upalakSya bhImaH arpabharatasyAdhipatiM taM svIye siMhAsane upAvezavat / / 8 / / * gujarAtI:- pachI aMdarathI bahAra AvelA nalarAjane bhaNavAramAM oLakhI kADhIne bhImarAjAe te bharatArthanA svAmIne potAnA . siMhAsana para besADyA.863 hindI:- ghara ke bahAra Aye hue nalarAjA ko kSaNabhara meM pahacAna kara bhImarAjA ne usa ardhabharatakhaMDa ke svAmI ko apane siMhAsana para baitthaayaa| // 863 // mirAThI:- naMtara AtUna bAhera AlelyA nalarAjAlA kSaNabharAta oLakhUna bhImarAjAMne tyA bharatAryAcyA svAmIlA svata:cyA siMhAsanAvara bsvile.||86|| English :- King Bhim had recognised king Nal who was the king of the half of the Bharatechetra, When he had arrived earies and made him sit on the throne next to him. ABELLEFEARELEASE FEENA P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #825
PREPHeartBossangeeasised zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ModelseaseesaxevdessogasaTISATTA , Uca ca sArvabhaumastvaM paravanto vayaM tava // . tatkRtyeSu niyukSvAsmAnAdazyAniva naiSadhe / / 864 // anvayaH- Uce cAhe naiSadhe! tvaM sArvabhauma: asi|vyN tava paravanta: smaH / tad asmAn AvazyAn iva kRtyeSu niyukSva // 864 // vivaraNama:- Uce babhASeca- he naiSadhe tvaM sarvAcAsaubhUmizca sarvabhUmiH / sarvabhUme: IzvaraH sArvabhauma: asi| vayaM tava paravanta: parAdhInA: smH| tasmAt kAraNAt tvam asmAn AdeSTuM yogyAn AdezyAn sevakAn zva kRtyeSu kAryeSu niyukSva niyojy||86|| saralArtha: uvAca ca / he neSaye nl| tvaM sarvabhUmeH svAmI sArvabhaumaH asi / vayaM tava parAdhInA: smA tat tvaM sevakAna iva asmAna kAryeSu niyukSva / / 864 // gujarAtI:- pachI teNe nalarAjAne) kahyuM ke, he rAjana! Apa to cakravartI cho, ane ame to tamane svAdhIna chIe, mATe amone nokaronI peThe koI kAyoMmAM Do. 864 hindI :- phira unhoMne (nalarAjA se) kahA ki, he rAjan! Apa to cakravartI hai, aura hama to Apake adhIna hai, isaliye hameM dAsa ke samAna kisI kArya meM saMlagna kiijie| / / 864|| marAThI :- va bhImarAjA nalarAjAlA mhaNAlA, he raajn| tumhI tara sarva bhUmIce svAmI cakravartI AhAta. AmhI tumacyA svAdhIna Ahota, tyAmuLe AmhAlA nokarApramANe kAhI kAma saaNgaave.||864|| 5 English - Then king Bhim addresing king Nal as an universal monarch, said to him that he was just a small fry under his majesty's thumb and should therfore engage him with a task befitting a servant. g satta

Page #826
Engsawarenesdeseistranger zrInayogyaggAyicinaM zrInannadamayantIcaritrama Nasashusiaspressagesashusiastu STARTS dadhiparNo'pitaM prataH praNipatya vyjijnypt|| ... yadajJAnAvavajJAta: svAmyapi tvaM kSamasva tat / / 865 // anvayaH- dadhiparNaH api prataH taM praNipatya vyajijJapat - yat tvaM svAmI api ajJAnAt avajJAta: tat kSamasva // 86 // vivaraNam:- dadhiparNa: api prataH namaH santaMnala praNipatya praNamya vyajijJapat vyajJApayat - yat tvaM svAmI api ajJAnAt ajJAnavazAt avazAta: avamataH, tat kSamasva // 86 // saralArtha :- daviparNaH api namraH san taM nalaM praNamda vyajJApavat- yat tvaM svAmI api asmAbhiH ajJAnavazAt avajJAtaH / tatkSamasva // 86 // gujarAtI:- dakipArNa rAjA paNa khuza thaIne, tathAtene namIne vinaMtI karavA lAgyo ke, he svAmI ajJAnane lIdhe ame svAmInI - je avazA karI che, te mATe Apa mApha kara..86pA. hindI :- dadhiparNa rAjA bhI khuza ho kara, aura jhuka kara vinaMtI karane lage ki, he svAmI! ajJAna ke kAraNa svAmI kI jo avajJA kI hai, usake liye Apa kSamA kiijie| // 865|| marAThI:- daviparNa rAjAne paNa namra hoUna va namaskAra karuna nalarAjAlA vinaMtI kelI kI, he svaamii| ajJAnAmuLe AmacyA kaD ApalI jI avajJA jhAlI tyAbadala kSamA kraa1865|| 95 English - Even king Dadeparne bowed down and appealed to King Nal to fove him for his ignorance and insensibility for having treated him with despite and disregard. 5555555555 .... pUrNa'thAbhigrahe bhaimI priysnaajninoshitH|| . kRtvA snAnAnarAgAlaGkArapuSpAMzukArcanam // 866 // anvayaH- atha priyasaGgAt abhigrahe pUrNe sati bhaimI jinezituH snAtrAGgarAgAlaGkArapuSpAMzukArcanaM kRtvA ... // 866 // Reesaauseuserseasesdasesabusessursadnews200salesepssaeseseparssarsawsrepsexdes i Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #827
Momsistersnesdawaseervie zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSaNayantIcaritram aslrsdehasanRTSAREASANTPete vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM priyasya priyeNa vA saGgaH priyasaGgaH tasmAt priyasaGgAt abhigrahe niyame pUrNe sati bhImasyApatyaM strI bhemI bhImAtmajA damayantI jinAnAma IzitA jinezitA, tasya jinezitu:jinezvarasya snAtraM ca aGgarAjazcAulajhArAzca puSpANi caaMzakAnivastrANicasnAtrAGgarAgAlajhArapuSpAMzukAni taiHsnAtrADaGgarAgAulArapuSpAMzukai: arcanaM pUjanam akarot // 866 // OM saralArtha:- anantaraM priyastha saGghAt abhivAhe pUrNa jAte damayantI snAtrAGgarAgA'lavArapuSpavastraiH bhagavata: jinezvarasya pUjanam akarot |kRtvA / / 866 // thaka gujarAtI :- pachI svAmInA samAgamathI potAno abhigraha saMpUrNa thayA bAda damayaMtI snAtra, aMgavilepana, alaMkAra, puSpa, tathA vasa vaDe zrIjinezvaraprabhunuM pUjana karIne, 86dA ndI:- phira svAmI ke samAgama se apanA abhigraha pUrA hone para damayaMtIne snAtra, aMgavilepana, alaMkAra, puSpa aura vastroM se zrI jinezvara prabhu kI pUjA kii| // 866 // marAThI:- naMtara svAmIcyA samAgamanAne svata:cA abhivAha pUrNa jhAlyAvara damayaMtIne snAtra, aMgavilepana, alaMkAra, puSpa ANi vastrAMnI zrI jinezvaraprabhUce pUjana kele. // 86 // English - Then Damyanti did a puja to Lord Jineshwar of the Snatras, applied sandalwood, decked herse with omaments of flowers and garments as her solemn vow and resolution, had beeil . fulfilled. / vikRtIzca puronyasya patrapUgIphalAdi c|| svIcakAra svayaM yasmAdAhatAnAmiyaM sthitiH // 867 // va anyaya:- puraH vikRtI: patrapUgIphalAdicanyasya svayaM svIcakArA yasmAt ArhatAnAm iyaM sthiti: asti / / 867 //

Page #828
OsmsselsagaleBASNEHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcAritra TeetuRARANAShaseemag vivaraNam:- jinezvarapUjanAt anantaraM puraH purata: ghRtAdi vikRtI:, patraM ca pUgIphalAni ca patrapUgIphalAni patrapUgIphalAni Adau yasya tat patrapUgIphalAdi canyasya sthApayitvA (nidhAya) svayaM svIcakAra, ajIcakArA yasmAn AIta: ime AItAH, teSAmAhatAnAM jainAnAm iyaM sthiti: rIti: asti / / 867 / / saralArtha:- jinezvarasya pUjanAt anantaraM puraH pRtAdivikRtI: patrapUgIphalAdi ca nighAva svayaM svIcakAra / yata: jainAnAmiyaM rItiH vartate / / 867 // gujarAtI:- tathA temanI pAse (dhRta Adi) vigaI, tema ja pAna tathAsopArI Adila vigere mUkIne, pote temano svIkAra karyo, kemake jainonI evI ja rIti che.867A. hindI :- aura unake pAsa (ghRta Adi) vigaI aura pAna-supArI Adika phala vagairaha rakhakara svayaM unakA svIkAra kiyA, kyoMki jaino kI aisI hI rIta hai| / / 867|| marAThI:- naMtara jinezvara prabhU puDhe tpa vagaire vigaI ANi patra, phaka, supArI vagaire ThevUna svataH tyAcA svIkAra kelA. kAraNa jainAMcI azIca paData (rIti) aahe.||867|| English - Then she kept milk, cords, ghee, oil, jaggery and fried stuffs, leaf, betel notand fruits near the Lord. And then accepted it from him as this is the custom and vogue of the sains. AgAyathA pravRttyaiva dhanadevo nRpaantikm|| bhaimyA: pUrvopakArIti gADhaM gauravitastadA / / 868 // ya:- dhanadeva: yathApravRttyA eva nRpAntikam AgAt / tadA bhaimyAH pUrvopakArI iti gAuM gauravitaH // 8 // raNama:- panaveva: sArthavAhaH yathA pravRttyAevanRpasya antikaM nRpAntikam AgAt AjagAma tavAbhImasthApatyaM strI bhaimI, tasyAH bhaimyA: bhImAGgajAyA: damayantyAH pUrvadhAsau upakArI ca pUrvopakArI pUrvamupakAraM kRtavAn iti gAvam aMtyantaM gauravita: P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #829
RAMGARHIRARTestamastetests zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama NARENERHIResereveabuse stDog sammAnitaH // 868 // saralArya:- panadeva: sArthavAhaH vRttAntaM vijJAya nRpsmiipmaagcyaat| tadA ayaM damayantyoH pUrvopakArI vartate iti kRtvabhRizaM sammAnita: |868 // gajarAtI:- pachI te samAcAra maLavAthI dhanadeva sArthavAha paNa rAjA pAse Avyo, tathA damayaMtIno te pUrvano upakArI hovAthI, te samaye temaNe teno ghaNo ja satkAra karyo.868. hindI :- phira yaha samAcAra milane para dhanadeva sArthavAha bhI rAjA ke pAsa AyA, vaha damayaMtI kA pahalA upakArI hone se, usa samaya damayantIne usakA bahuta hI satkAra kiyA ||868 // marAThI:- naMtara tI bAtamI miLatAca panadeva sArthavAha paNa rAjAjavaLa AlA, ANi damayaMtIcA to pUrvIcA upakArI asalyAne tyA veLelA tyAcA satkAra karaNyAta AlA. 11868 // English - Then the chef of the encampment, Dhandev, arived there, as he had received the good news and wholeheartedly felicitated Nal as he was obligated to Damyanti. RtuparNanRpaM devyA sutayA ca samanvitam / / taM tApasapurAdhyakSa vAsantAkhyaM ca sArthapam // 869 // . prasthApyAtmapituH pAzrthAt dUtAnAjUhavat tdaa| bhImabhUstatkRtaistaistairupakArairivaritA ||870||(yugmm) anvayaH- tadA tatkRtaiH tai: tai: upakAraH iva iritA bhImabhUH AtmapituH pAzcAt dUtAna prasthApya devyA sutayA casamAnvitaM RtuparNanRpe, tApasapurAdhyakSa vAsantAkhyaM taM sArthapam ajUhavat // 870 // vivaraNam:- tadA taiH kRtA: tatkRtAH, tai: tatkRtaiH (RtuparNAdikRtaiH) taiH tai: nAnAvidhaiH upakAraiH IritA preritA iva bhImAt bhavatIti bhImabhU: bhImAtmajA damayantI Atmana: pitA AtmapitA, tasya AtmapituH svajanakasya pAzcAt dUtAna prasthApya // 870 // devyA rA yA sutayA kanyayA ca samanvita yuktaM RtuparNanRpam, tathA tApasapurasya adhyakSaM tApasapurAdhyakSa vasantAkhyaM

Page #830
ORNSTARTSARHATSARASTRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladathayantIcaritram Stotramstepssarada (vasanta: AkhyAyasya saH, tam) vasantanAmAnaMsArtha pAsIti sArthapaH, taMsArthapaM sArthavAham ajUhavat AhvAyayat / / 870 // pasaralArtha:- tadA taiH kRtaiH taiH tai: upakAraiH preritA iva damayantI pituH pAvat datAna prasthApya rA yA kanyayA ca yuktaM RtuparNanRpaM, tApasapurApyakSa vasantanAmAnaM taM sArthavAhaM ca ajhavat / / 870 / / gujarAtI :- pachI rANI tathA putrI sahita pArga rAjane, tathA tApasapuranA adhipati evA te vasaMta nAmanA sArthavAhane, damayaMtIe potAnA pitA mAraphate dUto mokalIne, teoe karelA upakArone yAda karI te vakhate tyAM bolAvyA.870 hindI :- phira rAnI aura putrIsahita RtuparNa rAjA ko, aura tApasapura ke adhipatI vasaMta nAmaka sArthavAhaka ko, // 869 // damayaMtIne apane pitA dvArA dUtoM ko bhejakara mAno unake dvArA kiye gaye upakAro yAda kara unheM usa samaya vahA~ bulaayaa| // 870 // marAThI :- naMtara tyA tyA lokAMnI kelelyA aneka prakAracyA upakArAMnI jaNUkAya prerita kelelyA damayantIne vaDilAMkaDUna datAMnA pAThavUna rANI va kanyesaha RtuparNarAjAlA va tApasapurAcA adhipati asalelyA vasaMta sArthavAhAlA tethe bolaavile.||870|| English - Then Damyanti, in order to repay the kindnen bestowed on her double fold called king Rituparne, his wife and daughter and the chef of Tapaspur, Vasant called them. . athAyAtAMzca tannityaM saccA bhiimbhuuptiH|| kRtopakArAn vatsAyAstavAtsalyavazaMvadaH // 871 // anvaya:- athatadvAtsalyavazaMvada: bhImabhUpati: AyAtAn vatsAyA: kRtopakArAn tAn nityaM scckre||871|| vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM tasyAM yamayantyAMvAtsalyaM tbaatslym| tabAtsalyasya vazaMvadaH tavAtsalyavazaMvadaH tanayAvAtsalyavaza: bhuva: pati: bhuuptiH| bhIma: bhUpati: bhImabhUpati: bhImarAja: AyAtAn AgatAn yatsAyA: damayantyAH kRtaH upakAra: yaiH te kRtopakArAH, tAn kRtopakArAn vihitopakArAn tAn RtuparNAdIna nityaM saccakre smmaanyaamaasaa|871|| saralArtha:- anantaraM bhImarAjaH tanavAvAtsalyavazo bhUtvA AgatAn tAn damayantyAM kRtopakAzan sarvAn nityaM sammAnayAmAsa ||871 // Remednepal P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #831
anemistakesentestatreylatestates zrIjayazekharasUrithiracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MAHARASHTRIANBoss PHASAN na gujarAtI:- pachI bhImarAjAe potAnI putrI paranA premane vaza thaIne, te para upakAra karanArA ane mAM AvelA evA teo yAMnI saRo . // 871 // hindI :- phira bhImarAjAne apanI putrI para prema-vaza hokara, usapara upakAra karanevAloM kA aura vahA~ Ae hue sabhI logoM kA satkAra kiyA // 871 // marAThI:- naMtara bhImarAjAne svata:cyA putrIvaracyA premAlA vaza hoUna, ticyAvara upakAra karaNAnyA ANi tethe AlelyA sarvAMcA satkAra kelaa.||871|| English - Then Kind Bhim, felicitated all the people who had taken care of his beloved daughter and the others who had gathered there. aparedhuH punasteSAM bhImAsthAne nissedussaam|| prAtarvitIyavat bhAsvAn ko'pyAgAt bhAsvaraH surH||872|| andhayaH- aparedhuH puna: teSAM bhImAsthAne niSeduSAM prAtaH dvitIya: bhAsvAn iva ko'pi bhAsuraH sura: AgAt // 872 // vivaraNama:- aparasmin dine aparedhuH punaH teSAM dhImasyA AsthAna bhImAsthAnaM tasmina bhImAsthAne bhImasya sabhAmaNDape niSedaSAM satAM upaviSTavatAM satAM prAta: prabhAte bitIya: bhAsvAn sUryaH iva kaH api bhAsuraH tejasvI suraH devaH tatra AgAta aayaadaa|872|| saralArya:- aparasmin dine yadA te sarve bhImasva AsthAne upaviSTAH Asan tadA prabhAte dvitIya: sUryaH iva bhAsura ko'pi suraH tatra AgAt / / 872|| ane gujarAtI - pachI eka divasa teo saghaLA bhImarAjanI sabhAmAM beThA che, evAmAM bIja sUrya sarakho koIka tejasvIdevaprabhAtamAM tyAM Avyo.il872

Page #832
ORGAHasaleelease bINavazesvArasUriviracitaM mInalamayantIkSaritram shatasterstrasastessarada hindI:- phira eka dina vaha saba bhImarAjA kI sabhA meM baiThe haiM, itane meM dUsare sUraja samAna koI tejasvI deva prabhAta meM vahA~ Ayo // 872 // marAThI:. naMtara eke divazI te sagaLe bhImarAjAcyA sabheta basale asatAMnA samAna tejasvI koNI deva sakALIca tethe aalaa.||872|| English - Then one day when all were reated in the royal court of king Bhim, a radiant and a lustrous God arrived there at dawn, whose brightness and gloss reminded everyone there of a second sun. bhimImace'aliM baddhvA tvayA girivriisthyaa| yaH prabodhyAhataM dharma grAhitastApasAmidhaH / / 873 // so'haM vipadya saudharme jindhrmprbhaavtH|| zrIkezaravimAneza: kezarAlaH suro'bhavam ||874yugmm|| anyayaH aJjaliM baddhyA bhaimIm Uce - girivarIsthayA tvayA prabodhya ya: ArhataM dharma grAhitaH, sa: tApasAbhidhaH ahaM vipadya na jinadharmaprabhAvata: saudharme zrIkezaravimAneza: kezarAlaH suraH abhvmaa|874|| vivaraNam:- aaliM baddhvA baddhAJjali: bhImasya apatyaM strI bhaimI, tAM bhaimI bhImaputrIM damayantIm Uce vbhaasse| gireH varIyana giridrii| giridayAM tiSThatIti giridarIsthA, tayA giridarIsthayA parvataguhAsthitayA tvayA prabodhya boghaM kRtvA yaza arhataH ayam ArhataH, tam AItaM jaina dharma grAhita: sa: tApasa: abhidhA yasya saH tApasAbhidha: tApasanAmA ahama vipadya mRtvA jinasya dharmaH jindhrmH| jinadharmasya prabhAva: jinadharmaprabhAva:, tasmAt jinadharmaprabhAvata: sAdharme devaloko P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #833
..dowatasastesareaseeti bIjAzesvArasAriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantIcariNAma SATARASHRAVASAwaken 'zrIkezaravimAnasya Iza: kezaraH AhvA nAma yasya sa: kezarAtaH kezaranAmA sura: deva: abhavam // 874 // saralArtha:- saH aJjaliM badapvA damayantI muvaac| giriMguhAsthitayA tvayA prabodhya ya: jainadharma vAAhitaH / sa: tApasanAmA ahaM mRtA jinadharmaprabhAvat saudharme devaloke zrIkezaravimAnasya Iza: kezaranAmA devaH abhavam / / 874 / / gujarAtI :- pachI te hAtha joDIne damayaMtIne kahevA lAgyo ke, parvatanI guphAmAM rahelA evA tame pratibodha pamADIne je tApasa nAmanA mANasane jainadharma pamADayo hato, te huM maraNa pAmIne jinadharmanA prabhAvathI saudharma devalokamAM zrIkezara nAmanA vimAnano svAmI kezara nAmano deva utpanna thayo chuM.874 hindI :- phira vaha hAtha joDakara damayaMtI se kahane lage ki, parvata kI gUphA meM rahate hue Apane pratibodha dekara jisa tApasa nAmaka AdamI ko jainadharma pradAna kiyA thA vaha maiM mRtyu pAkara jinadharma ke prabhAva se saudharma devaloka meM zrI kezara nAmaka vimAna kA svAmI kezara nAmaka deva utpanna huA huuN||874|| marAThI:- ___ naMtara to hAtha joDna damayaMtIlA mhaNAlA kI, parvatAcyA guheta rAhAta asatAMnA tumhI pratibodha devUna jyA tApasa nAgAcyA mANasAlA jaina dharmAcI dIkSA dilI hotI. to mI mRtyu pAvUna, jaina dharmAcyA prabhAvAne saudharmanAvAcyA devalokAta zrIkezara nAvAcyA vimAnAcA svAmI kezara nAvAcA deva utpanna jhAlo.11874|| English - The God goining hands towards Damyanti said to her, that he was a man named Tapas who lived in a cave carved in a mount and whose vigilance and knowledge had granted him the jain religion and when in due-course, he died he became a chef named Kesar of an aeroplane named Kesar, in a heaven named Sadharme and all due to the majestic influence and magnanimity of the jain religion.

Page #834
ORostatestantrastarasharestate zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNaNantIcarizamA userstatesterstatestatestaneg ityuktvA'bhyarcya tatpAdau saptabhi: svrnnkottibhiH|| kRtajJatvaM prakAzyA'ya sa suro'ntardadhe tataH // 875 // anvayaH- ityuktvA tatpadau abhyarcya saptabhi: svarNakoTibhiH kRtajJatvaM prakAzya atha sa: sura: tata: antardadhe // 875 // varaNama:- iti uktvA tasyA: damayantyAH pAdau tatpAdau damayantIcaraNau abhyarcya pUjAyitvAsaptabhi: svarNAnAM suvarNamudrANAM koTibhiH svarNakoTibhiH saptakoTibhiH suvarNamudrAbhiH kRtaM jAnAtIti kRtajJaH / kRtajJasya bhAvaH kRtajJatvaM prakAzya prakaTIkRtya atha anantaraM sa: suraH deva: tata: bhImasyAsthAnamanDapAt antardadhe tiroddhe||875|| saralArtha:- iti uktvA tasyAH damayantyAH pAdau pUjayitvA saptakoTibhiH suvarNamudrAbhiH kRtajJatA prakaTIkRtya se devaH tataH antardaye IICOS gujarAtI:- ema kahIne, tathA teNInA caraNo pUjIne sAta koDa sonAmahoro vaDe potAnuM kRtalapaNuM jAhera karIne pachI te deva tyAMthI adazya thayo.i875 :- aisA kahakara, usane usa ke (damayaMtI) caraNa pUjakara sAta karoDa sone kI mohoroM se apanI kRtajJatA pragaTa kii| phira vaha deva vahA~ se adRzya ho gye| / / 875 // marAThI:- ase mhaNUna damayantIcyA caraNAcI pUjA karUna sAta koTI sonyAcyA mohorAMnI ApalI kRtajJatA prakaTa karuna to deva tethUna azya jhAlA.11875|| English - Then saying thus, he worshipped the feet of Damyanti and presented her with seven crore gold coins to show his gratitude to her and then vanished. PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #835
PREPARASA zrIjayazekharasariviracitaM zrInAladamayantIcAritrama BANARAS8OBERudae rAjJA bhImarathenAtha dadhiparNAdibhi: smm|| bhUribhUpatisAmantyAn nalo rAjye'bhyaSicyata // 876 // anvayaH- atha rAjJA bhImarathena dadhiparNAdibhiH samaM bhUribhUpatisAmantyAt nala: rAjye abhyssicyt||876|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM rAjJA nRpeNa bhImarathena dadhiparNa: Adau yeSAM te dadhiparNAdayaH, taiH dadhiparNAdibhiH samaM bhUrapazcate bhUpatayazca bhUribhUpataya: mhaanRpaaH| bhUribhUpatInAM sAmantya bhUribhUpatisAmantya, tasmAt bhUribhUpatisAmantyAt mahAnRpANAM sammatyA nala: rAjye abhyASicyata abhiSiktaH bhImaratha: dadhiparNAdibhiH bhUribhUpatibhiH vimRzyanalaM rAjye abhyaSiJcat / / 876 // SELEELEASEEEEEEBABA KE saralArtha:- anantaraMbhImaH napa: vadhiparNAdibhiH bhUribhUpatibhiH sammantrya nalaM rAjye abhyavizcat // 876 // gujarAtI:- pachI bhImaratharAjAe daliparNa AdinI sAthe maLIne ghaNA rAjanI saMmatithI nalarAjano rAjyAbhiSeka karyo. hindI:- phirabhImaratha rAjAnevadhiparNaAdikesAtha milakara bahuta serAjAoMkIsaMmatisenalarAjAkArAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa|876|| marAThI:- naMtara bhImaratharAjAne dadhiparNa ityAdI aneka rAjAMzI vicAra vinimaya karUna tyAMcyA saMmatIne nalarAjAlA rAjyabhiSeka kelaa.||876|| English - Then King Bhim and King Dadiparne with the approval of many other kings coronated Nal as King. Descrossusp=sodesosortoisetopasa_arthastranspotshponsolestrongesotestosterosa

Page #836
ONGRAHARASHTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRESTERNATANTRA nalAdezAdamelyanta tadAnIM tairmhaanRpaiH|| vipakSakSobhakAriNyo'kSohiNya: kSuNNabhUtalA: // 877 // anvaya:- tadAnIM nalAdezAt tai: mahAnRpaiH vipakSakSobhakAriNya: kSuNNabhUtalA: akSohiNya: amelyntaa|877|| . vivaraNam:- tadAnIM nalasya Adeza: nalAdezaH, tasmAt nalAdezAt nalAjJAyAH tai: mahAntazcate nRpAzcamahAnRpAH, mahAnupaiH mahArAjabhiH - viruddha: pakSa: vipkssH| vipakSasya kSobha: vipksskssobhH| viSakSakSobhaM kurvantItyevaMzIlA: vipakSakSobhakAriNya: vipakSaM kSubdha kurvatyaH kSuNNaMcUrNitaM bhUtalaMyAbhi: tA:kSuNabhUtalA: cUrNitapRthvItalA: akSauhiNya: senA: amelyanta smciiynt||877|| saralArya:- tadAnIM nalasya AdezAt tai: mahAnRpaiH viSakSasva kSobhaM janayantyaH bhUmi cUrNavantyaH senA: saMgRhItAH / / 877|| gujarAtI - pachInalanI AjJAthI te vakhate ja te moTA rAjAoe zatruone lobha pamADanArI, tathA pRthvIne pUjavanArI sevAo 38 37.1877 // .. - phira nala kI AjJA se usI samaya bar3e rAjAoM ne zatruoM ko kSobha karAnevAlI aura pRthvI ko kapAyamAna karanevAlI senA ko jamA kiyA // 877|| marAThI: naMtara nalAcyA AjJAne tyAca veLelA movapA rAjAMnI zatrUlA kSobha utpanna karaNAr2yA ANi pRthvIlA kaipita karaNAcA senA jamA kelyA . // 877| English - Then on the order and behest of King Nal al the big king formed an army that could destroy and spread disaster in an enemy and that could termulate the earth by its presence. TEEEEEEEEEEEEELS nalastai: saha bhUpAlairacAlIt kozalAM prti|| kUbareNAhatAM zAThayAt pratyAhatuM nijAM zriyam // 878 // ya:- nala: tai: bhUpAlai: saha kUbareNa zAThyAt AkhatAM nijAM zriyaM pratyAhatu kozalAM prati acAlIt // 878 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #837
POSTAsadusewidesSadSARbhIjayazekharasUriviracita zrIlAladamayantIcaritram SANSahayengeRagavagengrest EFFE vivaraNama:- nala: taiH bhuvaM pAlayantIti bhUpAlA:, taiH bhUpAlaiH nRpaiH saha kUbareNa kanIyasA bhaAtrA zaThasya bhAvaH zAnyaM, tasmAta zALyAta kapaTAta AhatAm apaDatAM gRhItAM nijAM zriyaM rAjyalakSmI pratyAhA~ pratyAnetuM kozalAM nagarI prati acAlIta agamat / / 878 // saralArtha:- nala: tai: nRpaiH saha bareNa zAmyAt apahatAM svAM zriyaM pratyAhatu kozalAM prati acAlIt // 878 // gajarAtI:-pachInalarAjae, kabare luccAI karIne harI lIdhelI potAnI lakSmIne pAchI meLavavA mATeterAo sahita kozalAnagarI tarapha prayANa karyuM.878 hindI:. phira nalarAjAne kubara dvArA kapaTa se haraNa kI huI apanI rAjalakSmI ko vApasa prApta karana ke liye una rAjAoM sahita kozalAnagarI kI ora prayANa kiyaa||878|| marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjAne kabarAne kapaTa karUna haraNa kelelI, svata:cI rAjyalakSmI parata miLaviNyAsAThI tyA rAjAMsaha kozalA nagarIkaDe prayANa kele.||878|| English - Then King Nal proceeded towards the city of Koshala along with the other kings in order to teach Kubar and lesson, who had shatched away his Kingdom using unjust and illegal means. Bian Duan Duan Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan kaizcit prayANakaiH pRthvI chAdayanniva sainikaiH|| nala: kauzalamudhAnaM rativallabhamAvasat // 879 // anvayaH- nala: kaizcit prayANakai: sainikaiH pRthvI chAdayan zva kauzalaM rativallabham udyAnam Avasat // 879 // vivaraNam:- nala: kaizcit prayANakai: sainikai: pRthvI bhUmiM chAdayan upavanam Avasat / senAnivezam akArayat // 879 // saralArya:- nala: kaizcit pravANakai: sainikai: pRthvI chAdayan (AvRNvana) iva kozalAvA: rativallabhaM nAma upavanam Avasat / / 809 / / gujarAtI:- pachI keTaleka prayANe sainiko vaDe jANe pRthvIne AcchAdita karato hoya tema nalarAjA kozalAnagarInA rativallabha CE

Page #838
OSH SHATANTRINARRASARSANEARTS zrImayazegvANiviracitaM zrInalayAyatIcaritram MARRIBUsertsABHISHEReatreena nAmanA udyAnamAM AvI pahoMcyo.879 hindI :- phira kitane hI prayANoM se sainiko dvArA mAno pRthvI ko AcchAdita karatA huA vaha nalarAjA kozalAnagarI ke rativallabha udyAna meM Akara vahA~ senA ke sAtha rhaa| / / 879 // marAThI:- naMtara kityeka pravANa karUna sainikAMnI pRthvIlA jhAkuna TAkIta nalarAjAne kozalA nagarIcyA rativallabha nAvAcyA uyAnAta taLa ThokalA. // 879 / / English - Then King Nal with his huge army which sumed that it had covered the whole earth, made an encampment in a garden named Raticallab, in the kingdom of Koshala. nalamAyAtamAkarNya blaakraantmhiitlm|| cakampe kUbaro mRtyudntyntrmivaagtH||880|| anvaya:- balAkrAntamahItalaM nalam AyAtamAkarNya kUbara: mRtyudantayantram Agata: iva cakampe // 880 // vivaraNama:- balena parAkrameNa AkrAntaM mahItalaM pRthvItalaM yena sa: balAkrAntamahItalaH, taM balAkrAntamahItalaM parAkramAkrAntabhUtalaM nalam AyAtam Agatam AkarNya zrutvA kUbaraH, dantAnAM yantraM dntyntm| mRtyoH yamasya dantayantraM mRtyubantayantrama mRtyumukham Agata: iva cakampe akmptaa|880|| saralArtha:- parAkrameNa pRthvItalam AkrAntavantaM nalam AgataM zrutvA baraH mRtyudantayantram AgataH iva akmpt||880|| gujarAtI:- lazkarathI dabAvela che pRthvItala jeNe evAnalarAjane AvelA jANIne, kUbara jANe mRtyupI sUDI vacce Avyo hoya 51|baayo.||880|| Wan hindI :- lazkaroM se dabAyA hai pRthvItala jisane aise nalarAnA ko Aye hue jAnakara, kUbara mAno mRtyurupI sarote ke bIca AyA nahIM' ho vaise kA~pane lgaa| 11880|| Ta %%Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ge PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #839
--- - - O PANAMRAPA nAvAREMOTand /zrIjayazekharasariviracitI zrInaladamayantIcaritrama ida marAThI:- parAkramAne va sainyAne sarva pRthvIlA vyApUna TAkaNArA jalarAjA AlA Ahe. ase jANUna kRbara mRtyUcyA jabahayAta sApaDalyAsArakhA parathara kApU lAgalA. // 880|| English :- When Kubar recieved the message that Nal had arrived woth a huge army that had pressed down, the earth by its weight, began to tramour, asthough he was standing inbetween a huteracker, which can crack him to death anytime. SA KASAMA KAFA devanaiveva dudhyasvetyUce dUtena taM nlH|| zastrAzasnina no yuktA mitha: sodarayo: puna: / / 881 // anvayaH- devanaiH eva yudhyasvA iti nala: dUtena tam uuce| sodarayo: nau mitha: zastrAzastri na yuktA // 88 // vivaraNam:- devanaiH pAzaiH eva yudhyasva / iti nala: dUtena saM kUbaraMm Ucco samAnamudaraM yayoH sau sodarau, sayo: sovarayoH bhrAtro: nau AvayoH mitha: parasparaM zastraiH zastraiH prahatya pravRtaM yuddhaM zastrAzasti na yuktA na yujyte||884|| saralArtha:- pAzaiH eva yudhysv| iti nala: svadatena taM nalam avadat - sodarayoH AvayoH parasparaM zastrAzastri yuddhaM kartuM na yujyate // 881 // . gujarAtI:-pAsa vaDe ja tamArI sAthe) tuM yuddha kara. emanalarAjAe dUta mAraphate tene kahevaDAvyuM, kemake paraspara sagA bhAI evA ApaNI vacce zastronuM yuddha yogya nathI. 881 hindI:- "pAsoM dvArA tuma mere sAtha yuddha kro|" aisA nalarAjA ne dUta dvArA use saMdezA bhijavAyA kyoM ki paraspara sage bhAIo meM zastra-yuddha yogya nhiiN| ||881 // ( marAThI:- phAse TAkUnaca yuddha kara ase nalarAjAne datAmArphata barAlA kaLavile kAraNa ApalyA doyA akhyAbhAvAMta parasparAta zastrAzastrI yuddha yogya naahii.||881|| KAFA

Page #840
ANPalpresentersnesIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAdamayantIcArizam NHATANDHARPRASHNOneNPATTI English :- King Nal send a menage to Kubar asking him to fight him, in a game of diue, as it is not proper to fight with weapon, with a brother, who is having the same blood running through his veins. kUbaro jIvitammanya: sNyugaabhaavvaartyaa|| sadyo devitumArebhe punarIpsan nlshriym||882|| aya:- saMyugAbhAvavArtayA jIvitamanya: puna: nalazriyam Ipsan kUbara: sadha: devitumaarebh||882|| raNam:- saMyugasya yuddhasya abhAva: sNyugaabhaavH| saMyugAbhAvasya vArtA saMyugAbhAvavArtA, tayA saMyugAbhAvavArtayA AtmAnaM jIvitaM - manyate'sau jIvitammanyaH, puna: punarapi nalasya zrI: nalazrI:, tAM nalazriyaM nalasya rAjyalakSmI Aptam icchan Ipsan ' lipsana kUbara: sadha: tatkSaNameva devituM pAzaiH krIDitum Arebhe Arabhata // 882 // saralArtha:- yuddhAbhAvavArtayA AtmAnaM jIvitaM manyamAna: kabaraH puna: nalasya rAjyalakSmIm AtumicchayA jhaTiti devitumArabdhaH / / 882 / para gujarAtI:- laDAI nakaravAnI vAtathI potAne jIvato rahelo mAnIne pUbara turata nalanI lakSmIne pharIthI meLavavAnI icchA karato sAmo2mA baayo.||882|| hindI :- laDAI na karane kI bAta se apane ko jIvita rahA huA mAna kara, kUbara nala kI lakSmI ko phira se prApta karane kI icchA se pAsoM se khelane lgaa| // 882 // marAThI:- yukha na karaNyAcyA goSTIne svata:lA jivaMta rAhilelA mAnna tAbaDatoba kabara nalAcI rAjyalakSmI punhA miLaviNyAcyA icchene phAse TAkUna kheLU laaglaa.11882|| English - When Kubar heard that Nal is'nt going fight with him, he began germinating seeds of happiness and ways to aquire Nal's weakth back, in him. So he began playing the game of dice. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian . P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #841
AARE,Ramecessareesuneed zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram ISRegusandesaasesaRNSRAEngrezA nalo bhidelimA'bhAgya: pcelimshbhodyH|| sarvaM tadA'jayattasmAt bhAgyaM heturjayAya yat / / 883 // anvayaH- tavA bhidelimA'bhAgya: pacelimazubhodaya: nala: tadA tasmAt sarvam ajayat / yat bhAgyaM jayAya hetuH bhavati // 883 // vivaraNama:- tadA bhidelimaM bhinnaM na bhAgyamabhAgyam / bhidelimamabhAgyaM yasya saH bhidelimAbhAgya saMbhinnadurbhAgya:, pavelima: para: zabhasya udayaH yasya sa: pacelimaMzubhodaya: pakkazubhodaya: nala: tadA tasmAt kUbarAt sarvam ajyt| yat yata: bhAgyaM daivaM jayAya vijayAya hetuH kAraNa bhvti| daivAyatto vijayaH, ityarthaH // adhunA duSkarmaNo vinAzAt zubhakarmaNazcodayAt nala: jayaM lebhe||883|| saralArpaH- durbhAgyasya vinAzAt zubhakarmazrAzca udayAt nala: barAt srvmjyt| tathAhi bhAgyaM jayAya hetuH bhvti||883|| - gujarAtI:- jenuM durbhAgya na thayuM che, tathA jenA zubhano udaya paripakva thayelo che, evA nalarAjAe tenI pAsethI saghaLuM rAjya te ja vakhate jItI lIdhuM, kema ke jIta mATe uttama bhAgya ja kAraNabhUta che.883 :- jisa kA durbhAgya naSTa huA hai, aura jisa ke zubha kA udayakAla paripakva huA hai, aise nalarAjAne usake pAsa se saba rAjya usI samaya jIta liyA, kyoM ki jIta ke liye uttama bhAgya hI kAraNabhUta hai||883|| marAThI:- durbhAgyAcA nAza jhAlyAmuLe va zubha karmAcA udaya jhAlvAne nalarAjAne kubarAjavaLUna sarva rAjya jiMkUna ghetale. kAraNa bhAgyaca javAlA kAraNa aste.||883|| English :-Nal's calamitious ill-luck was now destroyed and theday of auspicious omans dawned, so Nal won back everything. Whai can one do against a man if the Godders of desting is smiling upon him? Si Shou Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ming Ming Ming Ming Pian Pian Pian Pian Xu

Page #842
aura 5555 ORIES RSHARABORTANTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram asdaraswates nijaM rAjyamalazcakre zakreNA'pyatha durjyH|| nalo bhaimyAzritazrIka: strIratneneva cakrabhRt // 884 // - anvayaH- atha zakreNa api durjayaH, strIratnena cakrabhRt iva bhaimyA AzritazrIka: nala: nijaM rAjyam alshckre||884|| vivaraNama:- athaanantaraMzakreNa indreNaapiduHkhenajIyate'sau durjaya: jetumazakyaH, yathA strIratnena cakraM vibhIti cakrabhRt cakravartI AzritazrIka: bhavati tathA bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tayA bhaimyA bhImarAjaputryA dayantyA AzritA zrI: yaM sa: AzritazrIkA Azrita-lakSmIka: nala: nijaM svaM rAjyam alaJcakre bhUSayAJcakAra // 884 // saralArtha:- anantaraM indreNa api jetumazakyaH nalaH yathA cakravartI strIratnena zrImAna bhavati tathA, damayantyA AzritazrIkaH abhavat svaM rAjyaM ca alacakre / / 884|| gujarAtI:- pachI IMtathI paNa najItAya evo nalarAjA, strIratnathI Atrita thayelA cakanI peThe damayaMtIthI zobhAyukta thaI potAnAM rAjyane thobhAvavA lAgyo.1884 hindI :- phira iMdra se bhInajItAjA sake aisA nalarAjA, strIratna se Azrita aise cakra ke samAna damayaMtIse zobhAyukta hote hue apane rAjya ko suzobhita karane lge|||884|| marAThI:- naMtara iMdrAlA sudA jiMkatA yeNe azakya asalelA nalarAjA strIratnAne cakravartIpramANe damayaMtImuLe rAjyalakSmI prApta karUna svata:cyA rAjyAlA bhUSavU laaglaa.||884||. English - Then Nal, (who could'nt be defeated even by Indra) began to increase the glory and splendour of the Klongdom along with his magestic wife, who was a diadem among women, just as one Increase the glory and refulgent with his discuss. 55FREE 25 JunGOTTAarabnki PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #843
Peahesentasteisesentestates ajayazekharasUrizirathitaM zrInAlAkSaNayantIcaritramA JasatayersasteNBASANBARAMATRISele upendra sva sarvaiH sa nala: sphuurjbhujaablH|| DhaukitopAyanai reje bhrtaardhgtenRpH||885|| anvayaH- sphUrjadbhujAbala: sa nala: bharatArdhagatai: DhaukitopAyataiH sarve: napaiH upenda: iva reje // 885 // vivaraNamaH- bhujayo: balaM bhujAbalam / sphUrjat bhujAbalaM yasya saH sphUrjadbhujAbala: dedIpyamAnabAhubala: sa: nRpa DhaukitAni pura:sthApitAni upAyanAni prAbhRtakAni yaiH te DhaukitopAyAnAH, tai: daukitopAyAnai: puraHsthApitaprAbhRtakaiH, bharatasyA bharatArdham / bharatAdhaM gatA: bharatArdhagatAH, taiH bharatArdhagataiH bharatArdhe vartamAnaiH sarvaiHnan pAntIti nRpAH, taiH nRpaiH rAjabhiH upendra viSNuH iva reje shushubhe||885|| saralArtha:- sphurabAhubala: sa: nalaH puraH upAyanAni sthApayaddhiH bharatAryakSetre vartamAnaiH sarve: napai: upendraH iva rAja // 885|| gujarAtI:- jAjvalyamAna che bhujAbaLa jenuM evo tenalarAjA, ardhabhAratanA bheTasogAdo laI padhArelA e rAjAo vacce viSagunI peThe zobhavA lAgyo.88pA hindI :- sphUrtidAyaka hai bhujAbalajisakA, aisA vaha nalarAjA, bheTa kie haiM upahAra jinhoMne aise ardhabharata ke sabhI rAjAoM se viSNu ke samAna zobhane lgaa| // 885 // na marAThI:- bAbaLa sphuraNapAvata asalelA nalarAjA ApalyA samora aneka najarANe ThevaNAnyA, arthabharatakSetrAtIla rAjAMnI viSNUpramANe zobhU lAgalA. // 885|| English - Than Nal was seemed like Vishnu among the kings who had gifted him with different things, had increased the own fulgent and radiance with his own muscular strength. Ta Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian daansmmaansmbhaasseraastaamaashritaastdaa|| dviSo'pi toSayAmAsa saujanyAtizayAnalaH // 886 // jana anvaya:- tavA nala: AzritA: AsatAm / saujanyAtizayAt dviSaH api dAna sammAna sambhASaiH toSayAmAsa // 886 // diressnesavdatestratavaadee 824 BABASANTOSHendevenduadaNdneeted

Page #844
HANrshantereasednesdabase zrIjayazesvarasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcariza Paneeserelaterateseverestlerg DC vivaraNama:- tadA tasmin samaye nala: AzritA: AsatAm dUre tiSThantu / sujanasya bhAva: saujanyam / saujanyasya atizaya: saujanyAtizayaH, tasmAt saujanyAtizayAt atIva sujanatvAt dviSaH zatrUn api dAnaM ca sammAnazca sambhASa: ca taiH dAnasammAnasambhASaiH dAnena saMbhAnena madhuravacanena ca toSayAmAsa samatoSayat / nala: AzritAn iva zatrUnapi atoSayat // 886 // saralArtha:- tadA nala: AzritA: tu dare tiSThantu AzritAn atoSayat eva paraM dAnena saMmAnena madhurabhASaNena ca zanapi atoSayat // 886 // Dra garAtI:-te vakhate nalarAjAe, potAnA Azrito to eka bAju rahyA, paraMtu potAnI ati sajajanatAthI zatruone paNa dAna, sanmAna tathA mIThAM vacanothI saMtuSTa karyA.886 hindI:- usa samaya nalarAjAne apane Azrito ko to choDo lekina apanI ati sajjanatA se zatruoM ko bhI dAna, sanmAna aura mIThe vacana se saMtuSTa kiyaa| / / 886 // na marAThI:- tevhA nalarAjAne ApalyA AzritAMnA tara dAna, sanmAna ANi madhura vacanAMnI saMtuSTa kele. paNa zanAM sukhA dAna, . sanmAna ANi madhura vacanAne saMtuSTha kele. / / 886 // English :- At that time Nal not only spoke kind words, distrubuted wealth and gave utmost respect and love, to his own supporters adn well-wishers, but also to his enemies. . kimucyate'sya saujanyamasAmAnyA vdaanytaa|| kUbaro'pi kRto yena pUrvavat yauvraajybhaak||887|| ne anyaya:- asya saujanyam asAmAnyA vadAnyatA ca kimucyte| yena kUbaraH api pUrvavat yauvarAjyabhAk kRtH| * P.P. Ac. Gunratrasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #845
MRAP a luserHIBGAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Shresertesedusadevanasevr vivaraNamaH asya nalasya sujanasya bhAva: saujanyaM sujanatA, nasAmAnyA asAmAnyA alaukikI vadAnyasya bhAva: vadAnyatA dAtA udAratA, kim ucyate? tena nalena kUbaraH api kapaTena sva rAjyamapaharan api pUrvavat yabhApUrva yuvA cAsau rAjA ca api upakArI nlH||887|| saralArtha:- nalasya sujanatA alaukikodAratA ca kim ucyte| nalena zAmcena svaM rAjyamapaharana apakArI kabaraH api yuvarAjaH kRtaH // 887|| . gujarAtI - tenI sajjanatA mATe tathA tenA anupama udArapaNA mATe vadhAre) zuM kahevuM? ke jeNe phUbarane paNa pUrvanI peThe pAcho yuvarAja karyo. 887 hindI :- unakI sajjanatA ke liye aura unakI anupama udAratA ke liye aura adhika kyA kahanA? ki jisane kUbara ko bhI pUrvavat phira yuvarAja banAyA // 887 / / marAThI:- nalarAjAcA sajjanapaNA va asAmAnya dAtRtA kAya vrnnaavii| tyAne kapaTAne rAjya haraNa karaNAcA barAlAhI punhA vudarAja banavile.||887|| English - King Nal's gantlemanilers and civilityand ulmost generosity, knew no barriers, as he even .. forgave his brother Kubar and made himaheir-apparent (Crown-prince) %%%%%Gang Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Wei dharmodvibhUti: sarveti kRtajJastaM pravardhayan // . nalo bhaimyA samaM tatra prItyA caityAnyavandata // 888 // .. anvayaH- dharmAt sarvA vibhUtiH iti kRtajJa: nala: bhaimyA sahataM pravardhayan tatra prItyA caityAni avandata // eo Shree SiduRANASudesastersnesshreshnetuRe826_turesentedineNepressedxsdess es

Page #846
PROG R AIBARABANBode zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARUNSAANDRAPARATOPANRAIsrae KC vivaraNam:- dharmAt sarvA vibhUti: aizvarya bhvti| iti matvA kRtaM jAnAti iti kRtajJa: nala: bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI vamayantI, tayA bhaimyA damayantyA saha taM dharma pravardhayan vRddhi prApayan tatra nije rAjye prItyA premNA caityAni mandirANi avandata // 48 // saralArtha:- dharmAt sarvam aizvarya prApyate iti matvA kRtajJa: nala: bhaimyA saha taM dharma pravarSayan svarAjye caitvAni avandata / / 888 // gujarAtI:- dharmathI saghaLo vaibhava prApta thAya che, ema mAnIne kRtajJa nalarAjAe damayaMtI sahita te dharmanI vRddhi karatAM potAnA na rAjyamAMnA jinamaMdironuM harSathI vaMdana karyuM.888 ra hindI :- * dharma se sabhI vaibhava prApta hote haiM, aisA mAnakara kRtajJa nalarAjAne damayaMtI sahita usa dharma kI vRddhi karate hue rAjya ke jina . maMdiro ko harSa se praNAma kiyaa| // 888 // marAThI:- parmAne sagaLe vaibhava prApta hote ase mAnna kRtajJa nalarAjAne damavaMtIsamaveta dharmAcI vRddhi karIta rAjyAtIla jinamaMdirAMnA AnaMdAne namaskAra kele.||888|| English - The utmost grateful, belived that one attains all frandear and glory If only he practices his religion in an appropriate way. So Nal along with his wife Danyanti began increasing the esplendoyr and grace of the Jain religion and thankfully bowed down to all the Jain temples In their kingdom. rathayAtrAM pavitrAtmA kArayAmAsa caahtaam|| guruNAM guNinAM nityaM varivasyAM vyadhatta ca // 889 // andhayaH- pavitrAtmA arhatAM rathayAtrAM kArayAmAsa / guruNAM guNinAM ca nityaM varivasyAM vyadhatta // 889 // vivaraNama:- pavitra AtmA yasya saH pavitrAtmAnala: arhatAM tIrthakarANAM rathaiH yAtrA rathayAtrA, tAM rathayAtrAMkArayAmAsa guruNAMguNA: aiSAM santIti guNinaH, teSAM guNinAM ca varivasyAM sevAM vyadhatta akRta // 889 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #847
agresstatesterasdarshatransciates lIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalabamanaptIcyavijaya PlacestakesidereverRANSARACategaonle KE saratArtha:- pavitrAtmA nala: tIrthakarANAM nalayAtrAM kArayAmAsA tathA guruNAM guNinAM ca sevAm akarot / / 889 / / gujarAtI:- vaLI pavitra AtmAvALAnalarAjAe tIrthakaronI rathayAtrA karI, tema gurumahArAjonI tathA guNIjanonI hamezAM sevA 3. // 888 // hindI:- phira pavitra AtmAvAle nalarAjAne tIrthaMkaroM kI rathayAtrA kI vaise gurumahArAjAoM kI aura guNIjanoM kI hamezA sevA kii| // 889 // marAThI:- naMtara pavitra AtmA asalelyA nalarAjAne tIrthakarAMcI rathayAtrA kelI, taseca guru mahArAjAMcI ANi guNI lokAMcI nehamI sevA kelii.||889|| A English - Then this pious soul, King Nal, went on a pilgrimage on his chariot to all sacred spots. He used to always, serve priest and virtous and meritorious men wholehearstedly. zrAvakANAM ca vAtsalyamatulyaM viddhe'nishm|| sarvatrA'pyakaronmAnyamArhataM svaM ca zAsanam // 890 // ya:- anizaM zrAvakANAm atulyaM vAtsalyaM viddhe| sarvatra AItaM zAsanaM svaM zAsanaM ca mAnyam akarot // 890 // OM vivaraNama:- na vidyate nizA yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA anizaM satataM zrAvakANAm na vidyate tulyaM yasya tad atulyaM nirupama - vatsalasya bhAva: vAtsalyaM vidadhe cakre / sarvatra arhatAmidam AItaM jainaM zAsanaM svaM zAsanaM ca mAnyam akrot||890|| saralArya:- saH nalaH satataM zrAvakANAM vAtsalyamakarot / tathA sarvatra ArhataM zAsanaM svazAsanaM ca mAnyam akrot||890|| . A gujarAtI - vaLI teNe hamezAM zrAvakonuM anupama vAtsalya karavA mAMDayuM, ane sarva jagAe tIrthaMkara prabhunuM tathA potAnuM paNa A zAsanamAnya thu.||8con

Page #848
Newstatestantrasparendarshades jIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalAvaNAyansIcyAriNam asanteststresentaneshwarashtra " hindI :- phira vaha hamezA zrAvakoM kA anupama vAtsalya karane lage aura sabhI jagaha unhoMne tIrthaMkara prabhu kA aura apanA zAsana bhI mAnya karAyA // 890 // g marAThI:- naMtara to nehamIzrAvakAMce anupama vAtsalya karU lAgalA ANi tyAne sarva ThikANI tIrthakara prabhaMce ANi svata:ce zAsana tyAne mAnya karAvayAsa lAvale. // 890 / / English :- King Nal began treating his subjects with foundness and parental love. He also began worshipping the Trithankars of every sacred spot and also made his law and order, known around. puSkarAkhyaH suto bhaimyA jAto'dhyaitAkhilA: klaaH|| prApto'tha yauvanAvasthAM rAjyazrIvaraNocitAm // 891 // anvaya:- bhaimyA: puSkarAkhyaH sutaH jAtaH / sa: akhilA: kalA: adhyetA atha rAjyazrIvaraNocitAM yauvanAvasthAM prApa // 891 // vivaraNam:- bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tasyAH bhaimyA: bhImarAjaputryA: damayantyAH puSkaraH AkhyA yasya saH puSkarAkhyaH puSkaranAmA sataH putraH jAtaH ajAyatA sa: akhilA: kalA: adhyaita ashiksst| atha anantaraM rAjyasya zrI: rAjyazrI: rAjyazriyAH varaNarAjyazrIvaraNamA rAjyazrIvaraNasya ucitArAjyazrIvaraNocitA,tAMrAjyazrIvaraNocitAMyUna:bhAva: yauvanamA yauvanasya avasthA yauvanAvasthA, tAM yauvanAvasthAM prAptaH, prAptatAm // 89 // ra saralArtha:- aba damayantyAH puSkaranAmA putraH ajAyata / sa sakalA: kalA: apaThat / rAjyazrIvaraNAnuklA yauvanAvasthAM ca prApnot // 891 // gujarAtI :- pachI damayaMtIne puSkara nAmano putra thayo, tathA taNe sarva kalAono abhyAsa karyo ane te rAjyalakSmI bhogavavAne ucita evuM yauvana pAmo.891 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #849
KarishareAliR esbIjayazekharasUrivirahilI zrInAladamayantIcAritramA PASSEMBLNEWSPNBARMEDIA hindI :- (phira damayaMtI ko puSkara nAmaka putra huA, tathA usane sabhI kalAoM kA abhyAsa kiyA, aura vaha rAjyalakSmI kA bhoga karane ke liye ucita yauvana vaya ko prApta huaa||891|| marAThI:- naMtara damayaMtIlA puSkara nAvAcA putra jhAlA, tyAne sarva kalAMcA abhyAsa kelA ANi rAjyalakSmIcA upabhoga yeNyAsAThI ucita azA yauvanavayAta praveza kelA. // 891 / / English - Then Damyanti had sun named Pushkar, who mastered up all the arsts and also studied about the kingdoms administration and then in due course attained adolesence. evaM varSasahasrANi saamraajymbhjnlH|| anyedhustatpitA devastamupetya pratyabodhayat / / 892 // anvayaH- nala: evaM varSasahasrANi sAmrAjyamabhajat / anyedhuH tatpitA devaH tam upetya pratyabodhayat // 892 // vivaraNam:- nala: evaM varSANAM sahasrANi varSasahastrANi sAmrAjyam abhajat / anyasmin vine anyeSuH tasya pitA tatpitA deva: taM nalam upetya pratyabodhayat pratibodham akarot // 892 // saralArtha:- nalaH evaM sahanaM varSANi saamraajymsevt| tataH ekasmita tatpitA deva: jalamupasRtya taM pratyabodhayat / / 892 / / gujarAtI - evI rIte nalarAjAe eka hajAra varSo sudhI rAjya bhogavyuM. pachI eka divase deva thayelA tenA pitAe tenI pAse AvIne tene pratibodha Apyo ke,89rA. hindI :- isa prakAra nalarAjAne eka hajAra varSa taka rAjya bhogaa| phira eka dina deva bane hue unake pitA ne unake pAsa Akara unhe pratibodha diyA // 892 // jana marAThI :- azyAprakAre naLarAjAnI eka hajAra varSAparyaMta rAjya bhogale naMtara eke divazI deva asalelyA tyAcyA vaDilAMnI nalarAjAjavaLa yeUna tyAlA pratibodha kelA. // 852 / / Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian

Page #850
PRADABASAntarashastras zrIjamazesvArasUriviracitaM mInalavaNavantIyaripa AAYAARATI English :- In this way King Nal ruled the Kingdom for a thousand years and one lay his father who was a God came to him. vatsa tvamasi kiM rAjA yadvivekamahAdhanam // etaistairviSayastenairmuSyate pazyatastava / / 893 // anvaya:- vatsA kiM tvaM rAjA asi| yat tava pazyata: sataH etaiH taH viSavastena: vivekamahAdhanaM muSyate // 893 // . vivaraNama:- vatsa! kiM tvaM rAjA asiA yat tava pazyataH sataH api tvAm anAvRtya etaiH taH viSayAH zabyAyayaH evaM stenA: corA: viSayastenA: viSayacorA:: viSayastenaH viSayacoraH, mahatva tada dhanaMcamahAdhanam / vivekaH pavamahAdhanaM vivekamahAdhanaM muSyate coyt| yadyapi tvaM pazyasi tathApi tvAm anAvRtya viSayacauraH tava vivekamahApanaM muSyatetarhitvaM kIdRzaH rAjA asi||893|| . - saralArya:- he vatsA tvaM kiraza: rAjA asiA yat tava pazyata: mataH ete viSayadhArA: tava vivekamahAyanaM mussnnnti|893|| ke gujarAtI:- he vatsa tuM rAja zAno che kemake tArAM vivakarUpI dhanane A viSayorUpI thoro tArAM dekhatAM ja yuTI rahyA che.. // 88 // .. . hindI :- "vatsA tU rAjA kisa kAhai? kyoM ki, tere vivekarUpI dhana ko toye viSayarupI cora tere dekhate huelUTa rahe haiN|"||893|| marAThI :- "vatsA tukAva rAjA AhesAt pAhAta asatAMnA tujhyA DoLayAdekhata hai viSavarUpI cora tujhe vivekApI dhana cosana neta Aheta."||89|| English - He asked his son Nal as to what type of a king is he, was cannot control the bandits in him of sezual desired who are just looking away his walth of Intelligence and presence of mind. PLESSETTESENSEENEFITS PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #851
amerasenasee zrIjayazekharasAridhiraNita zrInAlakSmavyAntIcArizrama hastarasnastarasANTRA pratipannaM mayA'stite vrtaavsrvNdnm|| sa eSo'vasara: putra cAritrAya tavAdhunA // 804 // anvayaH- he putr| maMta; vratAvasaravedanaM pratipannamasti / adhunA tava cAritrAya sa eSa: avasaraH asti / / 894 // vivaraNama:- he patra mayA te tava vratasya avasaraH vrtaavsrH| vratAvasarasya vedanaM vratAvasaravedanaM vratAvasarasya jJApanaM pratipannaM - sviikRtssti| adhunA tava cAritrAya cAritragrahaNAya eSa: avasara: samaya: asti|| idAnIM tvaM cAritraM gRhANa // 894|| saralArtha:- he putra! mayA tava vratasyAvasara jJApanaM svIkRtamasti / adhunA tava cAritravAhaNAya avasaMraH asti||894|| gujarAtI:- he putrI tane cAritra levAno samaya jaNAvavAnuM meM kabUla karyuM che, ane have tane paralokanuM sAdhana karavA mATeno A as27.||884|| hindI.. he putr| tujhe cAritra lene kA samaya batAne kA maiMne svIkAra kiyA thA, aura aba paraloka kI sAdhanA karane ke liye yaha samaya ucita hai| / / 894|| marAThI:- "he malA! tulA mI cAritrya gheNyAcI veLa kaLaviNyAce kabUla kele hote, AtA hI veLaca tulA caritra grahaNa karaNyAsa yogya aahe."||894|| English :- He continves saying that he had accepted the task to tell him that eats time for him to renounce the world and become a priest, to prepare the kay to open the lock of the other world. ityAvedyAgamadevo'thAvadhijJAnavAnapi / / AgAnniravadhijJAno jinasenAbhidho guruH||895|| nvaya:- iti Avedha avadhijJAnavAn api deva: agamat / atha niravadhijJAno jinasenAbhidha: guru: aagaat| pa

Page #852
T ensedEARRASHTRANSad zrIjayazagvarasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram RensuserRIPARIVARTANSARASVAL vivaraNam:- iti Avedha nivedha kathayitvA avadhijJAnamasyAstIti avadhijJAnavAna deva: api agamata agAt / atha tadanantaraM niravadhi jJAnaM yasya saH niravadhijJAna: asImajJAnavAn jinasena: abhiSA yasya sa: jinasenAbhidhaH jinasenanAmA guru: AgAt Agamat // 895 // saralArtha:- iti kathayitvA avapijJAnavAna deva: agacchat / atha niravapijJAna: jinasenanAmA guruH Agacchat // 895|| gujarAtI:- ema kahIne te avadhijJAnavALA deva paNa cAlyA gayA ane athAga jJAnavALA jinasena nAmanA guru mahArAja mAM . padhAryA.89pA. hindI :- aisA kahakara vaha avadhijJAnavAlA deva bhI calA gayA,aura athAga jJAnavAle jinasena nAmaka gurumahArAjavahA~ pdhaare||895|| marAThI :- ase mhaNUna avadhijJAnavAna to deva paNa niyUna gelA ANi apAMga jJAna asalele jinasenA nAvAce gurumahArAja tethe aale.||895|| English :- Saying thus even the God with a knowledge which can be perlaved beyond the senses, left off and a priest named Jin with an abyss of vigilance arrived there. tato nala: samaM bhaimyA gatvA bhaktyAunama gurum|| zuzrAva dezanAM tasyA' prAkSIdavasare ca tm||896|| anvayaH- tato nala: bhaimyA samaM gatyA bhaktyA gurum anamat / tasya dezanAM zuzrAvA avasare ca tam aprAkSIt // 896 // vivaraNam:- tata: nala: bhImasyApatyaM strI, tayA bhaimyA damayantyA samaM sAkaMgatvA bhaktyA premNA gurum anamat avandatA tasya guroH dezanAma upadezaM zuzrAva AkarNayAmAsA avasare ca tam aprAsIt apRcchat / / 896 // saralArya:- tata: nala: damavantyA saha gatvA bhaktyA guruM praannmt| tasya dezanAma ashRnnot| avasare ca tamapRcchat // 896 // reasotehankarArdostosadhanese_833 photosestarespersisterdasrepertoist P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun cun Aaradnak niet

Page #853
ofessorsdadee zrIjayazekhArasUriviracitaM zrInalAvamayantIcaritram 8888888ABINBIELTS che gujarAtI :- tAre nalarAjA damayaMtI sahita tyAM jaIne gurumahArAjane bhakitathI namyA tathA temanI dharmadezanA sAMbhaLI pachI asare semoNete gurumahArAnane 57,856 / hindI :- taba nalarAjAne damayaMtI sahita vahA~ jAkara gurumahArAjako bhakti se namana kiyA aura unakA dharmadezanAsunane ke bAda phira avasara pAkara unhoMne una gurumahArAja se pUchA - / / 896 / / janmirAThI:- tevhA nalarAjAne damayaMtIsaha tethe jAUna gurumahArAjAMnA bhaktibhAvAne namaskAra kelA. tyAMcA dharmopadeza aikalA va naMtara . saMghI sApna tyAMnA vicArale. // 896 / / English - Then King Nal along with his wife Damyanti went to him and wholeheastedly served him, then heard the sermon given by him, then they spoke to him. bhgvaan| kiM mayA pUrvabhave karma vydhiiyt|| rAjyaM yadIdRzaM labdhvA hAritaM punarApyata // 897 // anvaya:- bhagavan! mayA pUrvabhave kiM karma vyadhIyatA yat IdRzaM rAjyaM labadhvA hAritaM puna: aapyt| vivaraNama:- hebhgvn| mayA pUrvazcAsaubhavazca pUrvabhavaH, tasmin pUrvabhave pUrvajanmani kiM karmavyadhIyata akriyatA yad IdRzaM samRddha rAjya jana labdhvA ghUte hAritam gmitm| tata: puna: Apyata alabhyata // 897 // saralArya:- he bhagavan! mayA pUrvabhave kiM karma kRtm| yena IdRzaM samRdaM rAjyaM labdhvA tada yate haaritm| tataH punaH labdham / / 897|| gujarAtI :- he bhagavAna! pUrvabhavamAM meM zuM karma bAMdhyuM che ke jethI AvuM rAjya meLavIne huM hArI gayo, ane pAchuM meM te rAjya methu.||887|| hindI:- "he bhagavAnA pUrvabhava meM maine aise kauna se karma bAMdhe the ki jisase maiM aisA rAjya pAkara bhI hAra gayA, aura phira maina yaha rAjya prApta kiyaa|"||897|| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting %%%%%%

Page #854
Our ORRENSATISRORSHASHBA zrIjayazembarasariviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SARASHNPATIABORATRINAgaswag ar marAThI:- he bhgvn| pUrvajanmI mI ase koNate karma kele? kI jyAmuLe mI ase samRddha rAjya miLavUna haralo, ANi naMtara punhA te . rAjya miLavile. 11897|| English - King Nal asked him as to what immeritable deed he had commited in his past life to have lost this kingdom after achieving it, then again achieved it. Zhu Ruo Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Zui - gururuce zRNukSmAbhRtA jambUdvIpe'tra bhaarte|| aSTApadagirIndrasya mahAtIrthasya saMnidhau / / 898 // astyanAlokitArAtisagaraM saGgaraM purm|| mammaNastatra bhUmibhRt devI vIramatI priyaa||899|| andhaya:- guru: Uce he mAbhRt! shRnnu| atra jambUdvIpe bhArate aSTApadagirIndrasya mahAtIrthasya sannidhau // 898 // : anAlokitArAtisAraM sAraM puramastiA tatra mammaNa: bhUmibhRt asti| tasya vIramatI priyA devI asti / / 899 // vivaraNam:- guru: Uce vabhASe. he mAM bibhartIti kSmAbhRtA nRpA zRNu - aakrnny| atra asmin jambUdvIpe bhArate deze girINAmindraH giriindrH| aSTApadazcAsau girIndrazca aSTApadagirIndraH, girINAmindraH girIndraH aSTApadazcAsau girIndrazca aSTApadagirIndraH, . tasya aSTApadagirIndrasya mahAtIrthasya sannidhausamIpe - arAtInAMzatrUNAM saGgaraH arAti sjH| anAlokita:ArAtisAraH yasmin yena vA tat . anAlokitArAptisaGgaram adRSTazatruyucaM sAraM nAma puramastiA tatra mammaNa: nAma bhUmibhRt nRpaH . astiA tasya vIravatI nAma priyAdevI vartate // 899 // saralArtha:- guruH babhASe - raajn| shRnnu| asmin jambUdvIpe bhArate aSTApadagirIndrasva mahAtIrthasya samIpe saMgaraM nAma ngrmsti| tatraWan arAtInAM yuddhaM nA'valokitam / tatra mammaNaH nRpaH asti| tasya vIravatI nAma priyA devI vartate / / 899 // Os95555555555 P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust..

Page #855
RECENortersturNASIANSHAN zrIjayazekharasUriviracita zrInaladamayantIcaritram MARNARENARNERajaBN N Y gujarAtI:- tAre guru mahArAjane kahyuM ke, he rAjana! tame sAMbhaLo. A jaMbudvipanA bharatakSetramAM mahAna tIrthagrupa aSTApada tIrthanI pAse jeNe zatruono rAgasaMgrAma yo nathI, evuM saMgara nAmanuM nagara che. ane tyAM mammaNa nAme rAja hato, tathA tenI vIramatI nAmanI prANapriya rANI hatI.u899 hiMdI:- taba gurumahArAjane kahA ki - suno rAjan / isa jaMbUdvipa ke bharatakSetra meM mahAna tIrtharUpa aSTApada tIrtha ke pAsa kabhI bhI zatruoMkA yuddha dekhA nahIM hai, aisA saMgara nAma kA nagara hai| vahAM mammaNa nAma kA rAjA hai, aura usakI vIramatI nAma kii| prANapriya rAnI hai| / / 899|| marAThI:- guruumhnnaale-raajaa| aika yA jambUddhIpAta bharatakhaMDAta mahAna tIrtharupa aSTApada nAvAcyA parvatAjavaLa kadhIhI zatrUce vukha na pAhilele saMgara nAvAce nagara Ahe tethe mammaNa nAvAcA rAjA Ahe. tyAcI vIramatI nAvAcI priMva rANI Ahe. / / 898-99 // English :- The priest than asked them to listen sarefully. He said that, in this Jamnudueep and in this Bharatschetra and near the sacred mount of Ashthapad, there used to be a uity named Sangar, which had never tasted was and bloodshed. This city was reled by asking named Mammann and who had a wife named Uirmati, whom he loved wholeheartedly. anyedhustena pApaddhya sabhAryeNa purAt bhiH|| . gacchatA sArthamadhyastha: sAdhureko vilokitH||900|| anvayaH- anyeSu pApaddhya sabhAryeNa purAt bahiH gacchatA tena sArthamadhyastha: eka: sAdhuH vilokitH||900|| vivaraNam:- anyeSuH ekasmin divase pApaddhyai mRgayAyA bhAryayA saha vartate'sau sabhArya: tena sabhAryeNa bhAryayA saha purAt nagarAta bahiH gacchatA tena mammaNena sArthasya madhya: saarthmdhyH| sArthamadhye tiSThatIti sArthamadhyastha: sArthe vartamAna: eka: sAdhu: vilokita: vRssttH||900|| meoon Wan

Page #856
OROMPARISHTRIANTERASACRIBus zrInagaNegvagganiginitaM zrInalagaNayantIcaritrama ASBIRBARUNBARASHTRINARRANDEY Wan saralArtha:-. ekasmin dine mRgavAyAM bhASA saha nagarAt bahiH gacchatA tena sArthamadhye vartamAna: eka: sAyuH dRSTaH / / 900 / / 6 gajarAtI:- pachI eka divase rANI sahita te rAjA zikAra karavAne nagarInI bahAra gayo, evAmAM teNe sArthanI aMdara rahelA eka Wan munirAjanesa.coon .. para hindI :- ekasamaya rAnI ke sAtha zikAra ke liye rAjA nagara ke bAhara gayA itane meM sArtha ke bIca meM usane eka munirAja ko dekhA // 900 // marAThI :- ekadA to rANIsaha zikArIsAThI nagarAcyA bAhera nighAlA asatA tyAlA sAryAmadhye eka sApa disalA. // 900 / / English - Then one day he along with his wife went for a hunt, on the outskirts of the city. The he happened to see an ascetic in a camp. so'tha kSudrAzayo rAjA sAttiM munisttmm|| yUthAt kapimivAdAya khelanAya nyavartata // 901 // khAnyaya:- atha kSudrAzaya: sa rAjA yUthAt kapimiva sArthAt khelanAya taM munisattamaM aavaaynyvrtt||901|| para vivaraNam:- atha anantaraMkSudra:Azaya: yasya saH kSudrAzayaH kSudramanA: sa: rAjA yUthAt kapi vAnaramiva sArthAt khelanAya taM munisattama AvAya gRhItvA nyavartata // 901 // saralArya:- anantaraM kSudrAzayaH saH nRpaH dhAt kapim iva sArthAt taM munisattama khelanAva gRhItvA nyavartata // 901 // - gujarAtI :- pachI chuTa AzayavALo te rAja, ToLAmAMthI jema vAMdarAne UMcake tema sArthamAMthI gammata mATe te munirAjane laIne dara paachoyo.0001|| hindI:- phira duSTa AzayavAle usa rAjA ne TolImeM se jaise baMdara ko, vaise sArthameM se parihAsa ke lie usa munirAja ko uThAkara vApasa lauTa aayaa||901|| P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #857
Paste zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama SENSANTOPRASANBoulen marAThI:- naMtara to darabandI asalelA rAjA jase vAnarAlA kheLaNyAsAThI kaLapAtUna vegaLe karAve. tase tyA mulIlA kheLaNyAsAThI sArdhAtna odana ANana mAge phirlaa.||901|| English - The King with a cruel intention lifted up the priest as one fts up a monkey from a group of monkeys and walked away and laughed about the mather. sakalatro'pi bhUpastaM kSamAzramaNapuGgavam / / khedayAmAsa daurAtmyAd yAvad dvAdaza nADikAH // 902 // anvaya:- . sakalatra: api bhUpa: taM kSamAzramaNapuGgavaM daurAtmyAt dvAdaza nADikA: yAvat khedayAmAsa // 902 // vivaraNam:- kalatreNa vaha vartate'sau sakalatra: sabhAryaH api bhuvaM pAtIti bhUpaH nRpaH taM kSamAzramaNapuGgavaM kSamAzramaNazreSThaM duSTaH AtmA" yasya sa: durAtmA durAtmana: bhAva: daurAtmyaM tasmAt daurAtmyAt duSTabuddhitvAt dvAdaza nADikA: ghaTikA: yAvat paryantaM khedayAmAsa todyaamaas||902|| saralArtha:- bhAryayA saha sa: nRpaH taM kSamAzramaNazreSThaM duSTabuditvAt dvAdaza paTikAparyantaM khedavAmAsa / / 902|| gujarAtI:- TabuddhipaNAthI rANI sahita te rAjAe te munimahArAjane bAra ghaDI sudhI parezAna karyA. I902 hindI:: duSTa buddhi se rAnI sahita usa rAjA ne usa munirAja ko bAraha ghaDI taka parezAna kiyaa| // 902 // marAThI:- naMtara rAjAne rANIsaha duSTapaNAne tyA zreSTha munirAjAlA bArA ghaTakAparyaMta khUpa trAsa dilaa.||902|| English :- Along with his evil-minded wife, the king harrassed the priest for twelve hours... Pian Ruo Ruo Shuo Ming Ni Ni Ni Ni Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian PPA curathasur MS

Page #858
P RASHASHTAS SA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram tusharrestatestastr a tive .: athoyacchalitakAruNyau dampatI tmpRcchtaam|| .. prasthitastvaM kuta: sthAnAt yiyAsuH kutra vA vada // 903 // .. jana anvayaH- atha ucchalitakAruNyau dampatI tam apRcchatAm - tvaM kuta: sthAnAt prsthitH| kutra yiyAsuH asiA vdaa||903|| vivaraNama:- atha anantaraM ucchalitaM kAruNyaM yayoH tau ucchalitakAruNyau smutpnnkrunnau| jAyA ca patizca dampatI patipatnyau taM ..... sAdhuvaram apRcchatAm aprASTAm - tva kuta: kasmAt sthAnAta prasthita: nirgt:| kutra kasmin sthAne yAtumicchu:yiyAsuH jigamiSuH asiA vad kathaya // 903 // saralArtha:- anantaraM tado: damptyoH tasmina munivare dayA smutpnnaa| to tamapRcchatAm - tvaM kutaH Agata: asi| kutra gantumicchasiAhana vd||903|| gujarAtI:- pachI dayA AvavAthI te strIbharathAre te munirAjane pUchayuM ke kaho to kyAMthI AvyA cho athavA kyAM javAnA cho? hindI :-: phira dayA Ane se usa strI-bhartArane ne usa munirAja se pUchA ki, "kaho tuma kahA~ se Aye ho aura kahA jAnevAle ho?"||903|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA pati-patnIlA munirAjAcI dayA AlI va tyAMnI munirAjAlA vicArale kI, "tumhI koThUna Ale AhAtApa ANi tumhAlA kuThe jAyace Ahe? sAMgA." ||903 / / English - Then his wife feeling pity for him asked him as to where he had come from and where is he heading to. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #859
SENDSHARANPnreleservous zrIjayazarakharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram RamasteeuveetaveladigesKMRPANNA so'vadat prAsthiSi sthAnAdahaM rohitkaabhidhaat|| aSTApadagiriM gantumicchustIrtha vivandiSuH // 904 // Webs Wan anvaya:- saH avadat - ahaM rohitakAbhidhAt sthAnAt praasthissi| aSTApadagiriM tIrtha vivandiSu: gantumicchuH asmi // 10 // vivaraNama:- sAmanivaraH avadat-ahaM rohitakam abhidhAyasya tadarohitakAbhidhaM, tasmAta rohitakAbhidhAta rohitakanAmna: sthAnAta prAsthiSi praatisstthe| aSTApapagiri tIrtha vanditumicchu: vivandiSuH gantuma icchu: asmi||904|| jasaralArtha:- saH munivaraH avadat - ahaM rohitakanAmnaH sthAnAt prastita: asmiA aSTApadagiri nAma tIrthaM vandituM tatra gantumicchAmi // 904|| gujarAtI:- pachIte sAdhue kahyuM ke, huM rohitaka nAmanA sthAnathI AvuM chuM, tathA tIrthavaMdana karavAnI icchAthI aSTApada parvata para Gj.com :- phira usa sAdhu ne kahA ki, maiM rohitaka nAmaka sthAna se AyA hU~, aura tIrthavaMdanA karane kI icchA se aSTApada parvata para jA rahA huuN||904|| para marAThI:- naMtara tyA sAdhane mhaTale kI, mI rohitaka nAvAcyA sthAnAvarUna Alo Ahe, ANi tIrthavaMdana karaNyAcyA icchene aSTApaTa parvatAvara jAta aahe.||904|| sa English :- Then the priest replied that he had come from a place called Rohitak and was heading for the sared mount of Ashtapad, in order to worship that spot. ite

Page #860
Desisease s zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SHARANARASBARISRORISADRISHARE paraM vyayojayetAM mAM bhavantau saarthtstt:t|| tato me nA'bhavadyAtrA zreyo hi bhuvighnkm||905|| anvayaH- paraM bhavantau mAM sArthata: vyyojyetaam| tata: me yAtrA na abhvt| tathAhi zreya: bahuvighnakaM bhavati // 905 // vivaraNama:- paraM kintu bhavantau mAM tata: tasmAt sArthAt vyayojayetAm viyuktamakurutAm / tata: tasmAt kAraNAt me mama yAtrA na abhvt| tathAhi .zraya: kalyANaM bahavaH vighnA: yasmin tad bahuvighnakaM pratyuvAyabahulaM bhavati // 905 // saralArtha:- kintu bhavantau mAM tasmAt sArthAt viyukta mkurutaam| tena mama yAtrA na abhvt| yataH zreyasi bahavaH nighnAH antarAyAH bhavanti / / 905|| 2 gujarAtI:- paraMtu tamoe mane te sArthamAMthI viyoga paDAvyo, ane tethI mArI yAtrA thaI nahI. kemake zubha kAryomAM ghaNAM vino picha.com ra hindI. lekina tumane mujhe usa sArtha meM se alaga kara diyA jisase merI yAtrA nahI ho sakI, kyoM ki zubha kArya meM bahuta vighna Ate hai||905|| marAThI:- paraMtu tumhI malA tyA sArthatana alaga kele. tyAmuLe mAjhI yAtrA jhAlI nAhI. kAraNa kI zubhakAryAta barIca vighna yeta asatAta. // 905|| English :- But, he said that he could'nt proceed now to the mount as they had separated him from the camp and bought an obstacle in an auspicious and propitious deed. vAcaM vAcaMyamasyaitAM shRnnvtoryntrvttyoH|| . . tato vigalita: kope viSaM viSabhRtAmiva // 906 // jana anvaya:- tata: vAcaMyamasya etAM vAcaM mantravat zRNvato: tayoH viSabhRtAM viSamiva kopa: viglitH||906|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust . P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #861
AROOPERABORATOPARBas zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram BANAOSASROBANARRINAogasesgrow024 vivaraNama:- tataH tadanantaraM vAcaM yacchati iti vAcammayaH, tasya vAcaMyamasya mitabhASiNa: tasya mahAmune: etAmanantaroktAMvAcaM vANI zRNvato: AkarNayato:tayo: dampato: "viSaM garalaM bibhratIti viSabhRtaH, teSAM viSabhRtAM sarNaNAM viSamiva garanamiva"kopa: krodha: vigalita: nssttH||906|| saralArtha:- . tata: mitabhASiNa: tasya sApoH anantaroktAM vAcam zrutvA sarpANAM viSamiva tayoH dampatyoH krodhaH vigalitaH // 906 / gujarAtI :- pachI munirAjanI maMtra sarakhI te vANI sAMbhaLatAM ja jherI jIvonAM jheranI peThe teono krodha gaLI gayo. 900 hindI :- phira munirAja kI maMtra jaisI vANI sunakara jaharIle jIvoM ke jahara samAna unakA krodha gala gyaa||906|| marAThI:- naMtara munirAjAcI maMtrAsArakhI tI vANI aikna, viSArI sApAMcyA viSApramANe tyAMcA kroSa gaLUna pddlaa.||906|| English :- Hearing the speech of the ascetic that seemed to be a holy chant, the anger of theirs which was like the deadly poision of a being, melted away. Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian atha sAdRzau vIkSya tayorvijJAya yogytaam|| ArhataM dharmamAcakhyau dayAmukhaM vicakSaNaH // 907 // anvayaH atha sAdRzau vIkSya tayo: yogyatAM vijJAya vicakSaNa: dayAmukham ArhataM dhrmmaackhyau||907|| vivaraNam:- atha munivacanazravaNAt anantaraM sArTe azrubhi: Ardra saaddh'e| sArbecate dRzauca sArdradRzau vIkSya nirIkSya tayoH dRzau azrubhiH parichute dRSTrA, tayoH dampato: yogyatAM pAtratAM vijJAya vicakSaNa: vidvAn munivara: dayA karuNA mukhaM yasya saH vayAmukhaH, taM dayAmukhaM karuNApraMdhAnam arhata: jinasyAyam ArhataH, tamAhataM jaina dharmam Acakhyau kathayAmAsa // 907 // saralArtha:- munivacana zravaNAt anantaraM tayoH dampatyoH zau azrubhi: plute avalokya taMyo: yogyatAM vijJAya vicakSaNaH muni: davApradhAnaM jaina dharmam akathayat / / 907|| jAna

Page #862
ORDPRESISTRIANRAINERRISHRS zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram StotusaareewanSINHARISeii gajarAtI :- pachI teo bannene azrujalathI bhInI AMkhovALA joIne, tathA teonI yogyatA jANIne te vicakSaNa munirAje mone yApAna jainapI saMbhAvyo.1007 hindI :- phira una donoM kI azrujala se gIlI A~khe dekha kara, aura unakI yogyatA jAnakara usa vilakSaNa munirAja ne unako dayApradhAna jainadharma kahakara sunaayaa| // 907|| marAThI:- naMtara tyA doghAMce DoLe azrRMnI DabaDabalele pAhna he dharmopadezAsa yogya Aheta. ase jANUna tyA munirAjAne tyAM doghAMnA dayApradhAna jaina dharmAcA upadeza kelaa.||907|| English :- Both of them had turn of repentance trickling down their eyes. Seeing this and understanding their calibre this profound and grotesque ascetie forgave them and spoke to them about the Jain religion. tamazrutacaraM zrutvA dharma tatra shubhaashyo| dampatI tAvarajyetAM ko hyapUrve na rjyte||908|| anvaya:- tatra tamazrutacaraM dharma zrutvA zubhAzayau tau dampatI tatra arjyetaam| tathAhi apUrve kaH na rjyte||908|| vivaraNam:- tatra tam azrutacaram azrutapUrva pUrva kadApi na zrutaM dharma zrutvA zubha: Azaya: yayoH tau zubhAzayau tau jAyA ca pati: ca dampatI nRpaH rAjJI ca tatra tasmin dharme arajyetAm anuraktau abhvtaam| tathAhi apUrve ka: na rajyate anurAgaM na kurute // 908 // saralArtha:- taM pUrva kadApi na zrutaM dharma zrutvA zubhAzayau tau dampatI nRpaH rAjJI ca tasmin parme anuraktI abhtAm // 908 // gujarAtI:- pUrve koIpaNa vakhate nahI sAMbhaLelA evA dharmane sAMbhaLIne manohara AzayavALA evA te banne ne pratye AdaravALA yo, apUrva pratyeputhI yAyanI? // 40 // Jun Gun Aaradhak' Trust P.P.AC. GunratnasuriM.S.

Page #863
OCHROPRASA D zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaSamayantIcaritram SRoger Regovemgaveodate hindI :- pahale kisI samaya nasunA aise usa dharma ko sunakara manohara AzayavAle vaha donoM pati-patnI unake prati AdaravAle hae, kyoM ki apUrva ke prati kise khuzI nahI hotI? // 908 // marAThI:- pUrvI kadhIhI na aikalelA dharma aikUna tyA pati-patnIce mana zukha jhAle va te doghehI tyA dharmAta ramna gele kAraNa apUrva goSTIta koNa ramata naahii?||908|| English - They had never heard such a serman in all their lives, which made their hearts overflow with feeling of elegance and comeliness and feelies of respect for the priest. who will no feel happy to hear unprecedented and unparalleled words that had never been heard before? kiyantamApakiyantaM kAlaM ca upAstaye namAdau yeSAM tAni azanA taM pratyalAbhayatAM ca nirvirnaadibhiH|| kiyantamapi kAlaM cA'sthApayetAmupAstaye // 909 // andhayaH- nirdozai: azanAdibhiH taM pratyalAbhayetAm / kiyantaM kAlaM ca upAstaye asthApayetAm // 909 // vivaraNama:- nirgata: doSa: yebhyastAni nirdoSANi doSarahitAni, taiH nirdoSaiH doSarahitaiH azanamAdau yeSAM tAni azanAdIni, taiH azanAdibhiH pratyalAbhayetAmA kiyantaM kAlaMca upAstaye sevAyai tatra asthApayetAmA niSiH AhAraiH taM prtylaabhyetaam| . tasya sevAM kartuM taM kiyantaM kAlaM tatra asthaapyetaam||909|| saralArtha:- to niSiH AhAraiH taM prtylaabhyetaam| tasya sevAM kartuM taM kidantaM kAlaM tatra asthApayetAm / / 909|| gujarAtI - vaLI dUSaNarahita AhAra AdivaDe teoe tene pratilAvyA ane temanI vaiyAvacca (sevA) karavA mATe temane keTalAka 15 dhAvAMpara.com OM hindI :- phira dUSaNarahita AhAra Adi kA unhone muni ko dAna diyA, aura unakI vaiyAvacca (sevA) karane ke liye unako bahuta samaya taka vahA~ rokaa|||909||

Page #864
ORNSiesesashNewsuesdarasite zrIjayogyagmariyargacataM zrInanadamayantIcaritrama ModearesherssehreneerNaUPAIYA KE marAThI :- naMtara tyA doghAMnI sApaci nirdoSa AhAra deUna tyAlA pratilAbha dilA ANi sevA karaNyAsAThI kAhI kALa tetheca ThevUna ghetle.||909|| English - They then offered him food and charity without any flow or calumny. They then stayed there for a long time in order to serve him truthfully. SEEEEEEEEEEEEka ajJAnatimiracchanne dharmadhyAJjanena sH|| taddRzau nirmalIkRtya yayAvaSTApadaM muniH // 910 // anvayaH- ajJAnatimiracchanne tadRzau dharmadhyAnAanena nirmalIkRtya sa: muni: aSTApadaM yyau.||910|| Wan vivaraNam:- ajJAnameva timiram ajnyaantimirm| ajJAnatimireNa channe AcchAdite ajJAnatimiracchanne ajJAnAndhakArAvRte tayoH dampatyoH dRzau tadRzau dharmasya dhyAnaM dhrmdhyaanm| dharmadhyAnameva aJjanaM dharmadhyAanaM, tena dharmadhyAnAanena na nirmale anirmle| anirmale nirmale kRtvA nirmalIkRtya saH muni: aSTApadaM giriM yayau jagAma // 910 // Wan saralArtha:- ajJAnAndhakAreNa AvRte tayoH zo dharmapyAnasya aJjanena nirmalIkRtva saH muni: aSTApadaM parvataM jagAma // 910 // gujarAtI - ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArathI chavAyelI teonI AMkhone dharmadhyAnarUpI aMjanathI nirmala karIne te munirAja aSTApadaparvata para gayA.910 hindI :- ajJAnarupI aMdhakAra se yukta unakI A~kho ko dharmadhyAnarupI aMjana se nirmala kara ke vaha munirAja aSTApada parvata para gye||910|| kI marAThI :- ajJAnarupI aMdhakArAMnI yukta azA DoLyAMnA dharmapyAnarupI kAjaLAMnI nirmala karuna te munirAja aSTApada parvatAvara / gele.||910|| PHO5555555555555; P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #865
A reatesterstudiesentresses zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaMdamayantIcaritram SReAnantarseNeelatasang English - The priest then went to the sacred mount of Ashapad after the darkness of ignorance was lit by the collyrium of religion which was applied in the eyes. tadA zrAvakadharmo ya: samprApta: sAdhusaGgamAt / / tamevApAlayetAM tAvatyantAbhISTaputravat // 911 // anvaya:- tadA sAdhusaGgamAt ya: zrAvakadharma: smpraaptH| tau tameva atyanta abhISTaputravat apAlayetAm / / 911 // vivaraNam:- tadA tasmin samaye sAdho: saGgama: sAdhusaGgamaH, tasmAt sAdhusaGgamAt ya: zrAvakasya dharmaH zrAvakadharmaH samprApta: adhigtH| tameva zrAvakadharma to atyantamabhISTa: atyntaabhiissttH| atyantAbhISTazcAsau putrazca atyantAbhISTaputraH atyantAbhISTaputreNa tulyamatyantAbhISTaputravat apAlayetAm arksstaam| yathA atyantAbhISTaM putraM pAlayanti tathA tautaM zrAvakadharmam apAlayetAm // 911 // saralArtha:- tadA sApoH saGgamAt samprAptaM zrAvakadharma to atyantAbhISTaputravat apAlayetAm / / 911 // gujarAtI:- pachI te vakhate munirAjanA saMgathI teone je zrAvakadharma prApta thayo, tene ja teo atyaMta vhAlA putranI peThe pALavA baa.811|| hindI :- phira usa samaya munirAja ke saMgata se unako jo zrAvakadharma prApta huA use hI ve dono atyaMta premI putra kI taraha pAlane lge| // 911 // Wan marAThI:- naMtara tyA veLelA munirAjAcyA sobatIta tyAMnA jo zrAvakadharma prApta jhAlA, tyAlAca te atyaMta premI putrAsArakhe pAL laagle.||911|| English - Then due to the harmoniow league with the priest they attained the religion of Jainisum and rules of a Jain lay man which they tendered lovingly as a child. Wan Ni Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian %%%%%Ji

Page #866
Quessestatestatestrestates zrImayazeralArArizirazciAnAM bhIgalAkSAntIcaritram asleezastarashatrANOR apare-dhurdRDhIkartuM dharme shaasndevtaa|| ninye vIramatIM rAjJI maSTApadamahAgirim // 912 // anvayaH- aparedhu: vIramatIM rAjJI dharme dRDhIkartu zAsanadevatA aSTApadamahAgiri ninye // 912 // pada vivaraNam:- aparasmin dine aparedhu: vIramatIM rAjJIM devIM dharme na dRDhA adRddhaa| adRDhA dRDhAM kartuM dRDhIkartu zAsanasya devatA zAsanadevatA aSTApadazcAsau mahAMzcAsau girizca aSTApadamahAgiriH, tamaSTApadamahAgiriM aSTApadaparvataM ninye ninAya // 912 // saralArtha:- aparasmin dine vIramatIM rAjJI dharma dRDhAM kartu zAsanadevatA aSTApadaM giri ninAya / / 912 // kara gujarAtI:- pachI eka divase vIramatI rANIne dharmamAM daDha karavA mATe zAsanadevI aTApada parvata para laI gayA.912A hindI:- phira eka dina vIramatI rAnI ko dharma meM dRDha karane ke liye zAsana devI aSTApada parvata para le gyii||912|| marAThI:- naMtara eke divazI vIramatI rANIlA dharmAta ghaTa karaNyAsAThI zAsanadevI aSTApada parvatAvara gheUna gelii.||912|| English :- Then one day the queen Virmati was taken to the mount Ashtapad by the Godden of discipline and control, in order to make her faith in religion more resolute and stringent, THESEELEBSFESTERDRESEALESEFES tattadvarNapramANAIbimbAnAM tatra darzane // sAnandaM kaM tamapyApana ya: syAt gocare giraam||913|| anvayaH- tatra tattavarNapramANArhaDimbAnAM darzana sA taM kamapi AnandamApA ya: girAM gocare na syAt // 91|| vivaraNam:- tatra varNazca pramANaM ca vrnnprmaanne| te te varNapramANe yeSAM tAni tattavarNapramANAniarhatAM bimbAni arhabimbAni ca tAni arhabimbAnica tattavarNapramANAhabimbAni, teSAM tattadvarNapramANArhad bimbAnAM darzanesA vIramatItaM kmpiaanndmaap| ya: girAM vAcAM gocare viSaye na syAtA sA avarNanIyamAnandam aapH|913|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #867
PREGaesesepseesaasee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram AMSUTRASAIRATNAGINARRANTS saralArtha:- tatra tattavarNapramANArhadabimbAnAM darzane vIramatI taM kamapi aanndmaap| ya: vAcA gocare na syAt / / 913 // gujarAtI:-tete varNa tathA pramANavALI jinapratimAonA tyAM darzana karavAthI koIka navA AnaMdane pAmI, ke je vacanathI kahI ne paNa zakAya nahIM.913 hindI:- usa varNa aura pramANavAlI jinapratimAoM kA vahA~ darzana karane se use koI aise AnaMda kI anubhuti huI ki jise vacana se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| // 913|| marAThI :- tyA, tyA niranirALyA raMgAMcyA va pramANAMcyA jinapratimAMce darzana gheUna vIramatIlA itakA AnaMda jhAlA kI, tyAce zabdAMnI varNana karaNe zakya nAhI. // 913 // English - She had no words to expres her happiness and utmost satisfaction, when she went to worship the jain idols of respective has and heights. zraddhAlustatra vanditvA cturvishtiimiitaam|| utthitA svapuraM devyA prApyate sma tadaiva sA // 914 // anvayaH- tatra arhatAM caturvizatI vanditvA utthitA zraddhAluH sA tadA eva svapuraM prApyate sma // 11 // vivaraNam:- tatra aSTApadaparvate arhatAM jinAnAM caturvizatIM vanditvA natvA utthitA zraddhAluHkhAmI sA vIramatI tadA eva tasminneva samaye zAsanadevatayA svapuraM prApyate sm||14|| saralArtha:- tatra aSTApadaparvate caturviMzatiM jinAn vanditvA utthitA zradAluH sA vIramatI tasmin va samaye zAsanadevaMtavA svapuraM prApyate sma // 914|| gujarAtI:- zraddhALu evI te rANI mAM covIsa tIrthaMkarone vAMdIne jyAre UThI, tyAre te ja vakhate zAsanadevIe teNIne tenA nagaramAM mUkI dIdhI. 1914

Page #868
ORDONGARPrevgdeozrIjayazaMgvagyaviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama ParmoupouTRASpoolog Wan marAThI : 1:- zraddhAlu aisI rAnI vahA~ caubIsa tIrthaMkaro ko praNAma kara ke jaba uThI, taba usI samaya zAsanadevI ne use usake nagara meM pahuMcA diyA // 914 // aSTApada parvatAvara covIsa tIrthaMkarAMnA vandana karUna uThalelyA tyA zraddhALU rANIlA zAsanadevatene tyAca kSaNI ticyA nagarAta pohocvile.||914|| English :- The queen who had now aquired utmost faith in the Jain religion, was taken back to the city by the Godden of discipline and control, efter she had worshiped in devotion; twenty four Trithankars. mayA'vandi mahAtIrthamiti shrddhaatirektH|| cakre pratijinaM vIramatyA caacaamlviNshtiH||915|| Wan anvayaH- mayAM mahAtIrtham avandhi, iti zraddhAtirekata: vIramatyA pratijinaM AcAmlaviMzati: ckre||915|| vivaraNam:- mayA mahat ca tat tIrtha camahAtIrtham avandi avandhatA itimattvAzraddhAyAH atireka: zAtirekaH tasmAt lAtirekataH vIramatyA jine jine pratijinaM AcAmlAnAM viMzati: ckre| pratijinaM viMdhati: AcAmlAni kRtaani||915|| saralArtha:- mayA mahAtIrtham avanyatA iti matvA zravAtirekAt vIramatI pratijinaM viMzatimAcAmlAni cakAra // 915|| gujarAtI:- meM mahAna tIrthane vaMdana karyuM che, ema vicArI atyaMta zraddhAthI vIrakhatI rANIe dareka jinezvarane apekIne vIsa ke AyaMbilo karyA.5915 jahindI :- maina mahAna tIrtha ko praNAma kiyA hai, aisA vicAra kara ke atyaMta zraddhAse usa vIramatI rAnI ne hara eka jinezvara kI apekSA se bIsa AyaMbila tapa kiye| // 915 // P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #869
OINGrassesurasahasres mINazazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram NABARDASTRIANRARIAssianRISTRA marAThI :- mI mahAtIrthAlA vaMdana kele. ase mAnna vIramatIne atizaya zrabvene pratyeka jinAlA udezana vIsa AyaMbila tapa kele. // 915 // English - Having satisfied herself after bowing to the sacred spot, the queen Virmati keeping all the jain dieetes in mind did twenty Aayambhils. (intake of food without oil and salt) uparyAsInamANikyAMstilakAna sA hirnnmyaan|| ucchalatkAnti kallolAnarhavarthamacIkarat // 916 // . anvayaH- sA upari AsInamANikyAna ucchalatkAntikallolAn hiraNmayAn tilakAn arhadartham acIkarat // 916 // vivaraNam:- sA vIramatI upari AsInAni jaDitAni mANikyAni ratnAni yeSAM te AsInamANikyA: tAn AsInamANikyAna upari niviSTaratnAn kAnte: kallolA: tarajA: tAna kaantikllolaa:| ucchalanta: ullasanta: kAntikallolA: yeSAM te ucchalatkAntikallolA: tAn ucchalatkAntikallolAna ullasatkAntitarajAna hiraNyasya vikArA: hiraNmayA: tAna hiraNmayAn suvarNamayAna tilakAn arhadbhyaH idam arhavartha jinAnAM kRte acIkarat akArayat / / 916 // saralArtha:- sA vIramatI jinezvarANAM kRte uparibhAge ratnakhacitAna ullasatkAntiraGgAn devIpyamAnAn sauvarNAna tilakAn akArayat // 916 // gujarAtI :- vaLI teNIe uparanA bhAgamAM mANeka jaDelAM, tathA vistAra pAmatI kAMtinA mojAovALA suvarNanA tilako. tIrthaMkara prabhunI pratimA mATe karAvyAM. 1916 hindI :- phira usa vIramatIne tIrthaMkara prabhuoM kI pratimAoM ke liye mANikyoM se jar3e hue, dedIpyamAna, sone ke tilaka karavAyo // 916 // marAThI:- naMtara vIramatIne jyAtUna kAntIce kiraNa usaLata Aheta. ase dedIpyamAna ratnAMnI jaDavilele (sonyAce tilaka (TiLe) jinezvara bhagavaMtAcyA pratimesAThI tayAra karavile. // 916 // TOPEELESELEELSE BE HELSELESEE JELF SELFELESED marAThI :- jaMtara vIra

Page #870
Comghasntnesdatesterdan jayazekharasUriviracita zrIvalapavazantIcaritra ndatestetressessentender English - She prepared an emblem for the forehead for the Trithankar, whose top part were studden with carbuncles (fiery red jewels) and theremaining part was spread with the waves of the lustre of gold. anyadA'STApade gatvA rAjJI rAjasamanvitA // snapayitvA svayaM sarvANyarhad bimbAnyapUpujat // 917 // anvaya:- anyadA rAjJI rAjasamanvitA aSTApade gatvA svayaM sarvANi arhabimbAni snapayitvA apUpujat // 917 // vivaraNam:- anyadA ekasmin divase,rAjJI vIramatI rAjJA samanvitA rAjasamanvitA rAjJA saha aSTApade giroM gatvA svayaM sarvANi __ aItAM bimbAni arhabimbAni jinapratimA: snApayitvA apUMpujat apUjayat // 917 // saralArtha:- ekasmin dine rAjJI vIramatI rAjJA saha aSTApade girI gatvA sarvANi arhadabimbAni snApavitvA svavam ajyt||917|| gujarAtI:- pachI eka divase rAjA sahita rANIe aSTApada parvata para jaIne pote ja saghaLAM tIrthakaronI itimAonuM snAtra karIne pUjana karyuM. 1917 hindI:- phira eka dina rAjAsahita rAnIne aSTApada parvata para jA kara svayaM sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAoM kA snAtra sahita pUjana kiyaa|||917|| marAThI:- naMtara eke divazI rAjAsahita rANIne aSTApada parvatAvara jAUna svata: sagaLyA tIrthakarAMcyA pratimAMce snAtra karuna pUjana kelI. // 917 // English - Then one day, the queen along with the king went to the sared mount of Ashaped and one their own prepared the sanatra's of each and ever Trithankar and then worshipped it with utmost devotion. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #871
O pposgodavenligosuvgeszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Auguspeesandsauvastavarta a ste - Sanatra - When a Tritankar is born, the ordnasy Gods and indra descend down to earth. They then take the child to the mount of Meru and celebrate the birthday with great pomp, by giving him a bath. This means Sanatra pujan. f SFF teSAM sA jinabimbAnAM bhAleSu tilakAnnyadhAt // tatkAlotpanna puNyadvapraphullakusumopamAn // 918 // anvayaH- sA teSAM jinabimbAnAM bhAleSu tatkAlotpanna puNyadrupraphullakusumopamAna trilakAn nyadhAt // 918 // vivaraNam:- sA vIramatI teSAM jinAnAM bimbAni jinabimbAni teSAM jinabimbAnAM jinapratimAnAM bhAleSu lalATeSu sa cAsau kAlaca ttkaalH| tatkAle utpannAni tatkAlotpannAni puNyameva tuH puNyanuH praphullAni ca tAni kusumAni ca praphullakusumAniA puNyadro: praphullakusumAni puNyadvapraphullakusumAni tatkAlotpannAni ca tAni puNyadvapraphullakusumAni ca upamA yepAM te tatkAlotpanna puNyadu praphullakusumopamA: tAn .....kusumopamAn tilakAn nyadhAt nihitvtii||918|| saralArtha:- sA vIramatI teSAmarhabimbAnAM lalATeNu tatkAlotpannapuNyagu - praphullakusumopamAna puNyavRkSasya praphulAni kusumAni isa tilakAn nyadhAt / / 918 // ke gujarAtI :- te jinapratimAonA lalATamAM teNIe tatkALa utpanna thayelAM puNyarUpI vRkSanAM prakRddhita puSpo sarakhAM tilo lagADyAM. 1918 GE hindI :- una jinapratimAoM ke lalATa meM usane tatkAla utpanna hue puNyarupI vRkSa ke praphullita puSpasamAna tilaka lgaay||918|| marAThI :- tyA vIramatIne jinapratimAMcyA kapALAvara tatkALa utpanna jhAlelyA puNyarupI vRkSAcyA praphullita puSpAsArakhe tilaka (TiLe) dhAraNa kele. (laavle)||918|| English :- She instantly bred an emblem on the forehead of the Jain deities which shown like a blossomed flower (meritorious ded) on a true, Readoswergesasursensusparseases 852 eduseodeseesaosusandsonsenshostessor Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ji pa $$

Page #872
amraparAPARIYARAM zrIjayogyagsargivargacanaM zrInanadamayantIcaritrama NepardesawarendrsecausecsARENYA TA- . . tIrthayAtrArthabhAyAtAn sAdhvAdIn pratyalAbhayat // tasyaivaM tapasazcakre saatdoghaapnvrtm||919|| - sA tIrthayAtrArtha mAyAtAn sAdhyAdIn prtylaabhyt| evaM sA tadA tasya tapasaH udyApanavrataM ckre||919|| vivaraNama:- sA tIrthAya yAtrA tiirthyaatraa| tIrthayAtrAye ivaM tIrthayAtrArtham AyAtAn AgatAn sAdhavaH Adau yeSAM te sAdhyAdayaH lAn sAdhvAdIn nidoSaH AhAraiH pratyalAbhayat / evaM sAtavA tasya AcAmlatapasa; udyApanasya vrataM udyApanavrataM cakre upAya ckaaraa||919|| saralArtha:- mA tIrthayAtrAyai AgatAn sApvAdIna niSi: AhAraiH prtylaabhvt| evaM tasya kRtAcAmlatapasaH uyApanamahotsavamiha cakre / / 919 // gujarAtI - vaLI tIrthayAtrA mATe AvelA sAdhuAdine teNIe pratilAbhA, evI rIte te tapanA ujamaNAno mahotsava karyo. 91aaaa hindI:. . phira tIrthayAtrA ke lie Aye hue sAdhu Adi ko usane dAna diyaa| isaprakAra usa tapa ke udyApana kA mahotsava kiyA! // 919 // Wan marAThI:- ANi tIrthayAtresAThI AlelyA sAdhu-sAdhvI vagaireMnA dAna dile. azA rItIne tyA vIramatIne kelelyA AyaMbila tapAce - jyApana kele. // 919 // English: They then generously distributed alms to the priests who were pilgrims there. They then had a grand ceremony, on the completion of the religlous observance. P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #873
Osmasassulashes zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 88888888Advgaroo dhanyA puNayAsi devi tvamiti rAjJA janena ca // stUyamAnA muhurvIramatI svapuramAgamat // 920 // anvayaH-. he devi! tvaM dhanyA asiA puNyA asi| iti rAjJA janena ca muhuH stUyamAnA vIramatI svapuramAgamat // 920 // vivaraNam:- he devi! tvaM dhanyA asi| tvaM puNyA asiA iti evaMprakAreNa rAjJA gammaNenjanena ca muhuH vAraM vAraM stUyamAnA prazasyamAnA vIramatI rAjJI svasya puraM svapurama Agamat AyAt // 920 // saralArtha:- he devi tvaM dhanyA asi| tvaM puNyA puNyadarzanA asiA iti rAjJA mammaNena janena ca puna: puna: prazasyamAnA vIramatI svapuram Agamat // 920 // gajarAtI:- he devI! tane dhanya che, tuM puNayazAlI che, ema rAjA vaDe tathA loko vaDe vAraMvAra ati karAtI evI vIramatI rANI potAnA nagaramAM AvI.i920 hindI :- "he devI! tujhe dhanya hai, tU puNyazAlI hai," isaprakAra rAjA se aura logoM se bAra bAra jisakI stuti kI gayI aisI vIramatI marAThI: he devI! t dhanya Ahesa. t puNyazAlI Ahesa, azI rAjAne ANi lokAMnI vAraMvAra stutI kelelI azI vIramati rANI svata:cyA nagarAta aalii.||920|| Ruo Jin Jin Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Cheng deed and that she is cirtuous, from her husband and her nuhjects. tAbhyAM tanveva bhinnAbhyAmabhinnAbhyAM tcetsaa|| dharmakarmanilInAbhyAM ninye kAla: kiyAnapi // 921 // anvayaH- tanvA iva bhinnAbhyAM cetasA tu abhinnAbhyAM dharmakarmanilInAbhyAM tAbhyAM kiyAnapi kAla: ninye // 921 //

Page #874
ORMessistasha zrIjayazesvArasyUriviracitaM zrInalaSajayantIcaritra Patestatestandestorestoresentedge KP vivaraNam:- tanvA zarIreNa iva bhinnAbhyAM kintu cetasA manasA na bhinnAbhyAm abhinnAbhyAM dharmasya karmANi dharmakarmANi dharmakarmasu nilInAbhyAM dharmakarmanilInAbhyAM dharmakarmaniratAbhyAM tAbhyAM dampatibhyAM rAjJA mammaNenarAyAvIramatyAca kiyAnapikAla: ninye yaapitH||921|| saralArtha:- zarIreNa bhinnAmyAM kintu manasA ekarupAbhyAM tAbhyAM dharmakarmasu nilInAbhyAM kiyAn api kAla: vApitaH / / 921 // gujarAtI - phakta zarIrathI ja judA paraMtu manathI eka ane dharmakAryomAM Asakata thayelA evA te bannee keTaloka samaya vyatIta kare karyo.921 OM hindI:- kevala zarIra se hI alaga, lekina mana se alaga nahI aura dharmakArya meM Asakta hue aise una donoM pati-patnI ne bahuta samaya vyatIta kiyaa|||921|| marAThI:- kevaLa zarIrAne bhinna (alaga) paNa manAne mAtra ekarUpa azA, rAjA mammaNa va rANI vIramatIne yA joDapyAne dharmakAryAta lIna rAhUna barAca kALa ghaalvilaa.||921|| 'English :- Both the husband and wife, whowere just seperated in body, not in mind, became sopregmatic and Immersed in the fire of religion. They thus lived a life of chantity and holiners. kAladharma tata: prApya tulyenaiva smaadhinaa|| devaloke'pyabhUtAM tau devI dAmpatyazAlinau // 922 // anyaya:- tataH tulyena eva samAdhinA kAladharma prApya tau devaloke'pi dAmpatyazAlinI devau abhUtAm // 922 // vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantaraM tulyena samena eva samAdhitA kAlasya dharma: kAladharma mRtyu prApya samAdhibharaNaM mRtvA tau zavapi devasya .loka: yevalokaH, tasmin devaloke apijAyAca patizcadampatI vampatyoHbhAva: dAmpatyamA vAmpatyamA vAmpatyenazAlete ityevaMzIle dAmpatyazAlinau pati-patvIbhAvena zobhamAnau devI (deva: zvadevI ca devI) abhUtAm // 922 // NABALEKHABAEEEEEEE Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #875
5 Posted Nassosdesiseedheadsidewos zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Sideosdasegusadarshikaider Ag saralArya:- tataH to dvAvapi tulyena samAdhinA mRtyu praaptau| tata: ca devaloke dAmpatyarUpeNa devI abhavatAm / / 12 / / para gujarAtI :- pachI sarakhI ja samAdhipUrvaka kAladharma pANIne strIbharathArapaNe zobhatA evA teo banne devalokamAM paNa devo u0422 // .... ... hindI :- phira samAna.samAdhipUrvaka kAladharma pAkara, ve dono devaloka meM bhI dampati samAna deva-devI bne| // 922 // marAThI :- maMtara doghehI samAna samAdhAnAne (zAntIne) maraNa pAvale ANi devalokAta paNa pati-patnIrUpAneca utpanna jhaale.||913 English - Then together they took up to a deep meditation to death (Samadhi) and in due-cours became a God and a Goddess as husband and wife. ' mammaNAtmA tatazzrutvA dvIpasyAdhasya bhaarte|| bahalIviSayottasaM bhUte potanapattane // 923 // AbhIro dhammilo vyAkhya: patnI tasya ca rennukaa|| - AsIttayordhanya iti tanayo binyojjvlH||924|| : mammaNAtmA tata: cyutvA Adhasya dIpasya bhArate bahalIviSayottaMsabhUte potanapattane dhammilo vyAkhya: AbhIra: anunA / tasya patnI reNukA aasiit| tayoH vinayojjvala: dhanyaH iti tanayaH abhavat // 924 // vivaraNam:- mammaNasya AtmA tata: devalokAt cyutvA Adau bhava: Adha: prathamaH bIpa: jambUddhIpaH tasya jambUdvIpasya, bhArate kAhI nAma viSaya: bahalIviSayaH bahalIviSayasya uttaMsabhUte zirobhUSaNabhUte pottananAmni pattane dhammila: vizeSeNa AkhyA bAlTa sa:vyAkhyaH dhammilanAmAAbhIra:gopa: abhUtA tasya reNukAnAma patnI abhUtA tayoH dhammilareNukayoH vinayena ujya : - vivayojjvala: dhanyaH iti nAma tanayaH putraH abhavat // 924 // pasaralAI:- 'mammaNasya AtmA tata: devalokAt cyutvA jambUdvIpastha bhArate deze bahalIdezabhUSaNabhUte potanapattane AbhIrayoH pammilareNubdI; vinayojjvalaH panva: nAma putraH abhavat / / 924 // 5555555554

Page #876
Oneeshesdatestersnese bIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAlayamayantIyaritram ARASHTRasRABORNSARSeare KE mAM gujarAtI:- pachI makhaNano jIva tyAMthI AvIne pahelA hIpanA jaMbudvIpanA bharatakSetramAM bahalI nAmanA dezanA mukuTa samAna potAnA nAmanA nagaramAM bharavADa thayo. tenI reNukA nAmanI strI tathA teono vinayathI nirmala evo dhanya nAme putra yo.||424|| hindI :- phira mammaNa kAjIva vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara ke pahale dvIpa ke (jaMbUdvIpa ke) bharatakSetra meM bahalI nAmaka dezake mukuTa samAna potana nAmaka nagara meM, dhammilanAmaka caravAha huaa| aura usakI reNukAnAmaka strI tathA unakA vinayase nirmala aisA dhanya nAmaka putra huaa| // 924 // 1:- jaMtara mammaNacA jIva devalokAtUna cyuta hoUna jambUdvIpAta bharatakSetrAta bahalI dezAlA bhUSaNabhUta asalelyA potanapura nAvAcyA nagarAta pammila nAvAcA gavaLI utpanna jhAlA. tyAcI reNukA nAvAcI patnI tyA doghAMcA vinavAne nirmaka banda . nAvAcA mulagA jhAlA.||924|| English - Then the soul of Mamann, after finishing its life-time as a God was born in the first Tambuduoep, in Bharatschetra, in a state named Behali and in a city named Patan which was a dladem of Behall, as Dhammil, who was a shepherd. He had a wife named Renuka, who gave birth to a son named Dhany. R ES vIramatyA: punarjIva: prAgjanma priitibndhtH|| divazcyutvA dhUsarIti dhnysyaivaabhvdgRhii||925|| anvayaH- vIramatyA: jIva: puna: diva: cyutvA prAgjanmaprItibandhata: dhanyasya eva dhUsarI iti gRhI abhavat // 925 // vivaraNama:- vIramatyAH jIva: punaH vivaH svargAtacyutvAprAkcaMtad janmaca prAgjanmA prAgjanmanaHprItiH praagjnmpriitiH| prAgjanmaprIte: bandhaH, tasmAt prAgjanmaprItibanyataH pUrvabhavapremabandhanAt dhanyasya eva dhUsarI iti nAmnIgRhI patnI abhavat // 925 // saralArtha:- vIramatyA: jIva: puna: devalokAt cyutvA pUrvajanmana; premabandhanAt dhanyasya eva dhUsarInAmnI patnI abhavat // 925 // A Kewasensesses 857 weigno wlePOSBRONST Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #877
EverestaulessessehreszrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram MESSAINSalejewesterdreng gujarAtI :- vaLI vIramatIno jIva paNa pUrva janmanI prItinA baMdhathI devalokathI ravIne te dhanyanI ja dhUsarI nAme strI thaI. // 825 // hindI:- phira vIramatI kA jIva bhI pUrvajanma kI prIti ke baMdha se devaloka meM se AyuSyapUrNa kara dhanya kI hI dhUsarI nAmaka strI huii| // 925 // amarAThI:- naMtara vIramatIcA jIva paNa devalokAtna cyuta hoUna pUrva janmAtIla premAcyA baMdhanAmuLe pandAdI ghasarI nAvAcI patnI jhAlI. // 925 // English :- Vermati, after finishing her life-time and due to the merits of her prarious life, became a wife to Dhany, named Dhusari. // dhanyo nityamaraNye cA cArayan mhissiirnijaaH|| AbhIrANAmasAvevAjIvamAjIvikA ytH||926|| anvayaH- dhanya: nityam araNya nijA: mahiSI: acArayat / yata: asau eva AbhIrANAm AjIvam ArajIvikA bhavati // 926 // pada vivaraNama:- dhanya: nityaM satatam araNye vipine nijA: svA: mahiSI: acArayatA yata: asau eva mahiSIcAraNameva AbhIrANAMgopAnAM jIvAt A AjIvaM yAvat jIvati tAvat AjIvikA upajIvikA bhvti| mahiSIcAraNameva AbhIrANAMjIvanopAya: bhavati // 926 // saralAI:- panyaH nityaM vane AtmanaH mahiSI: acaaryt| yataH mahiSIcAraNameva AbhIrANAm AjIvaM jIvanopAyaH bhavati // 926 // gajarAtI:- have te dhana to hamezAM jaMgalamAM potAnI bheMsone carAvato hato, kema ke bharavADonI jiMdagIparyata e ja AjIvikA khoych.||826|| . . . .

Page #878
ORDSMA RAgodepar zrIjayazaMgvaramaNiviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Boundeddapadle hindI :- aba vaha 'dhanya' to hamezAM jaMgala meM apanI bhaiMso ko carAtA thA, kyoM ki caravAhoM kI jIvanaparyaMta yahI AjIvikA hotI hai| // 926 // marAThI:- AtA to 'panya' nehamI jaMgalAta svata:cyA mhazI cArata hotA, kAraNa mhazI cAraNe hAca gavaLyAMcA janmabharAcA caMdA (upajIvikAce sAdhana) aahe.||926|| English:- Dhany used to always take his buffuwes to graze inthe forests as this was the only type of. means of livelihood, for a shepherd, till he is alive. 'kurvan dyAM durdiniilottriiyennaavRtaamiy|. ... garjivyAjAccirApAtaM loke sambhASayanniva // 927 // . anvayaH- durdinaiH dhAM nIlottarIyeNa AvRtAmiva kurvan, garjivyAjAta loke cirApAtaM sambhASayan iva .... varSArAtra: samantataH avatIrNaH // 927 // padavivaraNam:- meghacchannaiH dinaiH durdinaiH (meghacchanne'li durdinamA) dhAma AkAzaM nIlaM ca tad uttarIyaM ca nIlottarIyaM tena nIlottarIyeNa AvRtAm acchAditAmiva kurvan tathA garjivyAjAt garjanamiSAt loke Atmana: ciraM cirakAla ApAta: ApatanaM cirApAta:,taM cirApAtaMcirakAlaM yAvat AsamantAt patanaM sambhASayan kathayan iva (garjanamiSAva cirakAlaM vRSTirbhAviSyati iti sUcayana hada.... varAtra: avatIrNaH // 927 // pasaralArtha:- meghAcchAditaH dineH AkAzaM nIlottarIyeNa AcchAdayan iva garjanamiSAt ca cirakAlaM vRSTiH bhaviSyati, iti Avedayan iva..... varSAMrAtraH samantataH avatIrNaH / / 927|| gajarAtI:- meghathI chavAyeluM AkAza evuM lAgatuM hatuM, jANe zayAma raMganI sADI paherI hoya. gaDagaDATa karatA vAdaLo potAnA AgamananI chaDI pokAratA hatA. P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #879
SINGSessantasangashare bhIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram 8 8SPSISASARASHASABRDalite arr hindI:- meghoMse AcchAdita AkAza aisA laga rahA thA mAnozyAma raMga kI pahanI ho| bahuta samaya taka gaDagaDAhaTa karate hue bAdala mAno apanA barasanA logoM ko kaha nahIM rahe ho||927|| hada marAThI:- meghAcchAdita divasAMnI jaNa AkAzAlA nIla vastrAne jhAkna TAkagArA va gaIgaDAcyA dahANyAne cirakAlaparvata vRSTi hoIla. aseca jaNa sAMgata asalelA varSARt cohokahahna avatIrNa jhAlA. // 927 / / English :- The monsoon chouds had patched up the sky, which seemed as though, the sky had wom a blue-black coloured saree. For quiet some time the rain gnarled in the sky, which seemed, as thouh, the clouds wanted its showers to be identified and know. kSIrojjvalajalAsAraistanvanniva nijaM yshH|| bhuvaM navAGkarairAtmasaGgagAt pulakayanniva // 928 // ra anvayaH- kSIrojjvala jalAsAraiH nijaM yaza: tanvan iva, AtmasaGgagAt bhuvaM navAGkharaiH pulakathana itha.... vArASaH // 928 // vivaraNama:- mIravata ujjvalA: kssiirojjvlaa:| kSIrojjvalAzca te jalAsArAzca kSIrojjvalajalAsArAH, taiH kSIrojjvala jalAsAraiH dugdhavat ujjvalAbhijaladhArAbhiH svaM nijaM yaza: tanvan vistArayan zva (imA: jaladhArA: nakintu varAtrasya ujjvalaM yaza: iva iti nivedayan) tathA Atmana: saMgAt AtmasaMgAt navAzca te akarAca navApurA: tai: navApuraiH bhuvaM pulakapana pulakitAM kurvan iva....varSArAtra: avtiirnnH||928|| Wan saralArtha:- dugyavat ujjvalAbhiH jalapArAbhiH sta yaza: tanvan iva tathA AtmasaMgAta navAhureH bhuvaM pulakitAM kurvana iva.... varSArAtraH // 928 // 3 gujarAtI:- dUdha sarakhAM ujajavala jalakaNa che jANe potAno yaza vistArato hoya!navA aMkurAo vaDe potAnA samAgamathI pRthvIne jANe romAMcita karato hoya evo varSA RtunI rAtrino samaya Avyo HOMEMADASANJEEngs

Page #880
a ssentenderseasesRess zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram BRTNADATABARRBARTAMANRTPPY hindI :- dUdha jaise ujjvala jalakaNoM se mAno apanA rasa lAtA huA aura naye aMkuro dvArA apane samAgama se pRthvI ko mAno romAMcita karatA huA vakritukI rAdhikA samaya aayaa|928|| marAThI:- yAsArakhyA ujjvala pANyAcyA dhArAMnIjaNa svata:ce yaza vistArIta karaNArA asA navyA aMkurAMnI svata:cyAsamAgamanAne pRthvIlA jaNa romAMcita karIta asAvA! asA, varSARt AlA. // 928 // English :- Just as it seems that the riik, by its each lots of aqua, wishes to spread its own radiance and fuiyu.it, in the same way, with the ice of the earth and the monoons, its seems as though the sarth has darked Muell with new omaments of shoots and scrubs bushes as it has been horipilated. kekArAvai: paThayamAno mAgadhariva kekibhiH|| vidhujjhalatkRtivyAjAt tebhya: svarNamivotsRjana // 929 // anvaya:- mAgadhaiH iva kekibhiH kekArAvaiH paThyamAnaH, vidhujjhalatkRtivyAjAt tebhya: svarNam utsRjan iva .... // 929 // vivaraNam:- mAgadhaiH bandibhiH stutipAThakaiHzva kekA: eSAM santi iti kekinaH, tai: kekibhiH mayUraiH kekAravai: paThyamAna: stUyamAnaH, vidhuta:kSalatkRtiH bijhaalaakRtiH| vidhuzalatkRte: vyAja: miSaM tasmAt vidhujjhalatkRtivyAjAta vidhuccakAsanamiSAt tebhya: kekibhya: svarNam utsRjana dadat iva....varAtra: avatIrNaH // 929 // saralArya:- stutipAThakai: iva maraiH kekAravaiH svayamAnaH, viyukAsanamiSAt tebhyaH stutipAThakebhya: madrebhyaH svarNam dadat iva // 929 / / gujarAtI - anucaro sarakhA mayUro vaDe temanA kekAravAthI stuti karAto, vIjaLInA jhabakArathI jANe teone suvarNanuM dAna Apato.929o. hindI:- stuti pAThaka ke samAna mayUroM ke kekArava dvArA stuti kiyA gayA, bijalI ke camakane ke bahAne mAno unako svarNadAna detA huA varSARtukI rAtrikA samaya AyA // 929 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #881
SAMOSAREstesentushtAstatesbIjayazekharasUriviracitA zrInalaSamayantIcaritram 888MBASBARASBEBASBIRUSBos P marAThI:- stutipAThakApramANe morAkahana kekAravAMnI stuti kelA jAta asalelA va vijecyA camacamATAcyA rUpAne jaNa tyA morAMnA sonyAce dAna karIta asalelA varSARt aalaa.||929|| English :- The peacocks elance to wail out praisen of the forthwoming monsoons and the lightentings shell out striks of gold to reward it. shkrkodnnddbhRlluptvishvtejsvimnnddl:|| athA'nyadA'vatIrgotra varSarAtra: samantataH // 930 // anvayaH- atha anyadA atra zakrakodaNDabhRt luptavizvatejasvimaNDala: varSarAtraH samantata: avtiirnnH| vivaraNam:- athaanantaram ekadA atra potanapattane zakrasya indrasya kodaNDaM dhanuH zakrakodaNDam indradhanuH zakrakodaNDaM bibhatIti zakrakedaNDabhRt indradhanurbhUta, tejAsvinAM maNDalAni tejasvimaNDalAni vizvAni sarvANi ca tAni tejasvimaNDalAni ca vizvatejasvimaNDalAni luptAni vizvatejasvimaNDalAni yasmina sa:luptavizva tejasvimaNDala: varSA rAtra:samantata: avatIrNa: avAtarat // 930 // saralArtha:- anantaramekadA potanapattane indradhanurbhUt, sarvANi tejasvinAM maNDalAni lopavana varSArAtraH samantata: avAtarat / / 930 / / gujarAtI - indradhanuSane dhAraNa karato, tathA lupta karela che sarva tejasvI maMDalo jeNe evo, varSARtuno samaya ekI vakhate tyAM cotaraphathI utarI Avyo.930 hindI :- iMdradhanuSya ko dhAraNa karatI huI aura sabhI tejasvI maMDaloM ko lopa karanevAlI varSARtu usa samaya cAroM ora se utara AyI // 930 // RESEEEEEELFELESELSE FEEEE

Page #882
ORGASARAPARNATAKe zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavaNayantIcaritram SRPAasesenressRASANN I marAThI :- iMdrapanuSyAlA dhAraNa karaNArA ANi sarva tejasvI maMDalAMnA tupta karaNArA varSARtu cohobAjUMnI avatIrNa jhAlA. // 93011 English :- The monsoons has maintained the rainbow which has snatched and concealed the splendour of the glorious and effulgent path of the heavenly bodies and it has spreed itself on all four sides with its strong showers. kSundAnaH paGkamAjAnu kulAla iva mRttikaam|| . varSatyapi dhanedhanyo mahiSIcArako vrjn||931|| anvaya:- ghane varSati api mahiSIcArako dhanya: kulAla: mRttikAm iva AjAnu pay kSundAna: vrajana // 931 // vivaraNama:- ghane meghe varSati sati api mahiSIM cArayatIti mahiSIcArakaH dhanya: kulAla: kumbhakAra: mRttikAm iva jAnukyAm A . AjAnu jAnuparyantaM paGkaM kardamaM kSundAna: pAdAbhyAM cUrNayan ...vrajana (avajjata) // 931 // saralArtha:- meye varSati sati api mahiSI: cArayan panya: kulAla: mRttikAm iva AjAnu kardamaM pAdAbhyAM kSundAna: cUrNavan.... vrajana // 931 // gujarAtI :- kuMbhAra jema mATIne khuda, tema cheka ghuMTaNa sudhIno kAdava khuMdato ane varasAdamAM paNa bhesone carAvavA mATe jato evo te dhanya./931 hindI :- kuMbhAra jaise miTTI ko rauMdatA hai, vaise ghuTanoM taka ke kIcar3a ko rauMdatA huA dhanya barasAta barasa rahI thI to bhI maiMso ko carAne ke lie jAtA hai|931|| marAThI:- kuMbhAra jasA ghaTa banaviNyAsAThI pAyAMnI mAtI tuDavito. tyApramANe to panya sukhA musaLadhAra pAUsa paData asatAMnA subbA mhazIlA cArIta cAlalA hotA. // 931|| Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #883
A PSARANARASBHASHASAORas zrInayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram saaseeBasResolesalevantratika patadhammaparirambha rodhakaM chatrakaM ddht| pati: parivanAma mahilA svA: sa cArayan ||932||yugmm|| anvayaH- patadambha: parirambharodha chanaka vayat, svA: mahiSI: cArayan sa: parita: paribabhrAma // 932 // vivaraNama:- patat ca tad ambhaH ca ptdmbhH| patadambhasa: parirambhaH patadambhaH prirmbhH| patadambhaH parirambhasya rodhakaM patadambhaH parirambharodhakaM nipatajjalAzleSaropakaM chatraM dadhat dhArayana, svA: nijA: mahiSI: cArayan sa: dhanyaH parita: AsamantAt da pariSabhrAma // 932 // saralArtha:- nipatajjalasaMrabharodhaka chatraM pAravana, svAH mahivI: cAravan saH dhanya: AsamantAt paribabhrAma / / 932 // gujarAtI:-paDatA beghajaLane aTakAvanArA chatrane dhAraNa karI potAnI bhesone carAvato cotarapha bhramaNa karavA lAgyo.93rA hindI :- girate huai meghajala ko rokanevAle chatra ko dhAraNa karate hue apanI bhaiso ko carAte huai vaha cAro ora ghUmane lgaa||932|| marAThI :- paData asalelyA meyajalAlA rokaNyAsAThI DokyAvara chatrI dhAraNa karUna svataHcyA mhazI cArIta to cArahI bAjUsa bhramaNa karU lAgalA. // 932 // English :-He holds a sturdy umbrella in his hands, which can shelter him from the strongest of showers and roaming about, invited his buffses to lunch on the juicy meadows. ESSAFEBRULES 99

Page #884
MEAsterastakestatestatesters zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritra R ABANARASRARASHere tapassapanasantApa shossitaashessdhaatukm|| jhaMjhAvAtopa santApapadmanAlIkRtAGgakam // 933 // anvaya:- sa: tapastapanasaMtApa zoSitAzeSadhAtukaM jhaMjhAvAtopasantApa padmanAlIkRtAGgakaM muniM dadarza // 933 // vivaraNam:- sa: dhanya: tapa: eva tapana: sUrya: tpstpnH| tapastapanasya santApa: tpstpnsNtaap:| tapastapanasaMtApenazoSitA: azeSA: sakalA: dhAtavaH yasya saH, taM tapastapanasaMtApa zoSitAH zeSadhAtukaM tapaH sUyoSmazoSitAkhiladhAtukaM jhaMjhAvAtasya savRSTikavAyo:upasantApa: jhnyjhaavaatopsntaapH| jhaJjhAvAtopasantApena padmanAlavat bhaGgANi kRtAni aGgAni yasya saH, taM jhaMjhAvAtopasantApapadmanAlIkRtAGgakaM jhaMjhAvAtopasparzanena padmanAlavada bhaGgurAgakamekaM mAneM dadarza // 933 // chaha saralArya:- saH panya: yasya azeSA: zarIrayAtava: tapaH sUryoppaNA zoSitAH santiA sakalAni aGgAni ca jhaMjhAvAtasparzana kamalanAlavat bharANi jaataani| tArakAmekaM muniM dadarza / / 93|| gajarAtI:-taparapI saryanA tApathI sukAI gayela che saghaLI dhAtuo jenI evA, jhapATAbaMdha vAtA vAyunA sparzathI kamalanAlanI peThe vaLI gayeluM che zarIra jenuM, evA eka munine dhanyae joyA. jisane taparupI sUrya ke tApa se zarIra kI saba dhAtuoM ko sUkhA diyA hai aura jisa ke sAre avayava tapazcaryArUpa tUphAna kI vAyuse kSaNabhaMgura hue hai aise eka muniko dhanyane dekhA // 933 // 1:- jyAne taparupI sUryAcyA tApAne zarIrAtIla sarva pAt sukavUna TAkale Aheta. jhaMjhAvAtAne kamalanAla jase kSaNabhaMgura hotAta. tyApramANe tapazvarvecyA jhaMjhAvAtAne jyAce sarva avavava bhaMgura jhAle Aheta. asA eka muni tyA panyAlA disalA. // 933 // English :- The scorching heat of the sun, had dried up all the constituent elements of the body, which itself seemed like a dire penece. And the touch of the celocious speed of the wind seemed that the body had withered like a stock of the lotus. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #885
ORRENASIKHOSPIRANBISAPosts zrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SAGARoseeosengerely girIndrAmiva ni:kampamekapAdikayA sthitm|| aTavIM paryaTan dhanyo munimekaM dadarza sH||934||yugmm|| anvaya:- aTavIM paryaTana sa: dhanya: ekapAdikayA girIndramiva ni:kampaM sthitam ekaM muni varza // 13 // vivaraNam:- aTavImaraNyaM paryaTanbhramansaH dhanya: eka: pAda: yasyAM kriyAyAMsAekapAdikA, tayAekapAdikayA ekapAdena girINAbhindraH, taM girIndra meruparvatamiva nirgata: kampa: yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA ni:kampaM kamparahitaM sthitam ekaM muni yadarza adrAkSIt // 934 // saralArtha:- aTavIM bhramana saH panyaH ekapAdena meruparvatamiva niSkampaM sthitamekaM munim adrAkSIt // 934 // gujarAtI:- meru parvatanI peThe niSThapapaNe ekapage ubhelA eka munirAjane jaMgalamAM bhaTakatAM evA dhane joyA. 934 hindI :- meru parvata ke samAna aDiga eka paira para khaDe aise eka munirAja ko jaMgala me bhaTakate hue usa dhanya ne dekhaa| // 934 // marAThI :- araNyAta bhaTakata asalelyA tyA panya gavaLavAlA merU parvatApramANe ekA pAyAvara niSkaMpa ubhA asalelA eka muni dislaa.||934|| English :- When, one day as Dhany was wandering about in the forest, he happened to see an ascetic deep and still in medition on one leg, as the mount of meru. dRSTA vArijavatklAntaM taM jaataabhutbhktikH|| . chatradhara ivezasya chatraM tasya zirasyadhAt // 935 // anvaya:- vArijavat klAntaM taM dRSTvA jAtAdbhutabhaktika: Izasya chatradharaH iva tasya zirasi chatram adhAt // 935 // Wan vivaraNam:- vAriNi jAyate iti vArija kmlm| vArijena tulyaM vArijavat klAntaM mlAnaM taM muni dRSTA avalokya adbhutA cAsau bhaktiH ca adbhutbhktiH| jAtA adbhutabhaktiH yasya saH jAtAvabhutabhaktika: sa: dhanya: irAsya svAminaH nRpasya chatraM dharatIti chatradharaH iva tasya muneH zirasimastake chatram adhAt adhaaryt||935|| Fei Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Liang

Page #886
ORTENauspearespearedeozrIjayazaMgvaramaNivirgacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama Baapooisseuparveodeg saralArtha:- kamalamiva klAntaM taM munimavalokya panyasya manasi adabhutA bhaktiH samudapayata saH chatraparaH yathA nRpasya zirasi chatraM dayAti Wan tathA tasya muneH mastake chatram apAravat / / 935|| gujarAtI:- kamalanI peThe karamAI gayelA evAte munirAjane joine adabhuta bhakitabhAvapUrNa banelo dhanya rAjAnA chatradharanI peThe tenA mastaka para chatra dhAraNa karI rahyo.il93pA Wan hindI :- kamala ke samAna murajhAye hue munirAja ko dekhakara dhanya ke mana meM adbhuta bhaktibhAva utpanna huA aura usa dhanya ne rAjA ke chatradhara ke samAna unake mastaka para chatra dhAraNa kiyA // 935 // marAThI:- kamalApramANe mlAna jhAlelyA tyA munirAjAlA pAhna dhanyAcyA manAtaM atizaya bhakti utpanna jhAlI va chatradhArI nokara jasA rAjAcyA DokyAvara chatra parato. tyApramANe tyA dhanyAne tyA munirAjAcyA DokyAvara chatrI dhAraNa kelI. // 935|| WEnglish - Seeing the monk who seemed like a wittered and wizen lotus, Dhany with utmost devotion held up his umberella fo the monk as the one who holds the umberalla for a king. Pian Pian Pian Ting Ting navyaraMsIdghano vRSTeratityAgIva daantH|| dhanyasyApi pariNAma: sa tathA taM muniM prati // 936 // Wan anvayaH- atityAgI dAnata: iva ghana: vRSTe: navyaraMsIdA tathA dhanyasya apitaM muni prati sa: pariNAma: navyaraMsIt // 936 // vivaraNama:- atizayena tyAgaH asyAsti iti atityAgI yathA vAnata: vAnAt na viramati tathA megha: ghana: api.vRSTaH varSaNAt na vyaraMsIt navyaramatA tathA dhanyasyApi taM muni prati samutannaHzubhaH pariNAma: navyaraMsIt navyaramat // 936 // saralArpa:- atityAgI thathA dAnAt na viramati / tathA panaH vRSTeH na vvrmt| ekameva dhanyasyApi taM muniM prati samutpanna: zubhaH pariNAmaH na vyaraMsIt // 936 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #887
amosalsasterstatestates zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ARRANROTESTOSTRAPAuNews 6 gujarAtI :- te samaye) ati udAra mANasanI peThe varasAda vRSTidAnathI aTakyo nahIM, ane te dhanyano te muni pratyeno zubha bhAva ravIza ponaDI.ne360 hindI :- (usa samaya) ati udAra AdamI ke samAna megha vRSTidAna se ruke nahI, aura usa dhanya kA zubha pariNAma bhI usI taraha usa muni ke prati rukA nhii| // 936 // haTa marAThI :- tevhA atizaya dAna karaNArA tyAgI jasA dAna karaNe thAMbavIta nAhI. tyApramANe meyAnehI pAUsa pAhaNe thAMbavile nAhI. tyApramANe dhanyAcyA manAta tyA munirAjAbadala utpanna jhAlelA zubha pariNAmahI thAMbalA naahii.||936|| English - The rain, just as a very generous man, generously kept on showering its cision of showers on the earth. But this did not hamper Danyeis pious desire of holding the umberlla for the meditating ascetic. nirviNNa iva megho'tha krmaadvsstteyvrtt| AvRSTi pratipannAcca kAyotsargAt punarmuniH / / 937 // anvaya:- atha megha: nirviNNa: iva kramAt vRsstte:nyvrtte| muniH puna: AvRSTiM pratipannAt kAyotsargAt nyavartata // 937 // vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM megha: ghana: nirviNNa: iva khinna iva kramAt vRSTeH varSaNAt nyavartata vyaramatA muniH puna: vRSTeH A AvRSi vRSTiparyantaM pratipannAt svIkRtAt kAyasya zarIrasya utsarga: kAyotsarga: tasmAt kAyotsargAt vyaramat // 937 // saralArpa:- anantaraM mepa: khinnaH iva vRSTeH nyvrtt| muniH puna: yAvat vRSTiH bhavati tAvat svIkRtAt kAyotsargAt vyaramat / / 937|| ja gujarAtI:- pachIte varasAda jANe thAkI gayo hoya tema aTakI gayo ane te muni paNa vRSTi sudhInA abhigrahavALA kAyotsargathI nivRtta thA. (arthAta tebhAyotsarga paaryo.)||3|| hindI :- phira vaha barasAta mAno thaka na gayI ho vaise barasatI huI Akhira ruka gayI, aura vaha muni bhI vRSTi taka ke abhigrahavAle kAryotsarga se nivRtta hue||937||

Page #888
OscessSAPPSARARINAMSAD zrIjayogyagmRrgivacanaM zrInaladamayantIgrima MediaSpassesrendrASTHA 5fication pvANa 5 Zhu Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ran Wan marAThI:- naMtara meyAne jaNUkAya rivana hoUna vRSTi karaNe thAMbavile ANi tyA munInehI pAUsa baMda hoI parvata svIkAralele kAyotsarga pyAna thaaNbvile.||937|| English :- Then the rain stopped its enthusistic showers which seemed that it was weary and tired now. This also bought the priest bodily penences to a standstill. . dhanyammanyastato dhanyastaM namaskRtya kRtyvit|| muhuH saMvAhayatpAdau svaccha: papraccha vtslH||938|| anvayaH- tata: dhanyammanya: kRtyavid dhanya: taM namaskRtya muhuH pAdau saMvAhayat / svaccha: vatsala: pprcch||938|| vivaraNam:- tataH tadanantaraM AtmAnaM dhanyaM manyate'saudhanyammanyaH kRtyaM vettIti kRtyavid kAryavid dhanya: taMmuninamaskatyavanditvA muhuH vAraMvAraM pAdau paraNau smvaayt| tadA svaccha: nirmala: vatsalaH ca sa: taM muni papraccha aprAkSIt // 938 // Wan saralArthaH- tadanantaraM AtmAnaM dhanyaM manyamAna: kAryavida panyaH taM muniM namaskRtya muhuH pAdau smvaahvt| svaccha: vatsalaH ca taM muni papraccha / / 938 // para gujarAtI :- pachI potAne dhanya mAnato, nirmala hadayano ane mAyALu tathA kAryane jANanAro evo te dhanya (ta munirAjanA) carAgone vAraMvAra cAMpato temane namIne pUchavA lAgyo ke -938 hindI :- phira apane ko dhanya mAnatA, nirmala hRdaya kA aura kArya ko jAnanevAlA vaha dhanya usa munirAja ke caraNo ko bArabAra dabAte hue una ko jhukakara pUchane lgaa||938|| marAThI:- naMtara svataHlA dhanya samajaNAyA, nirmaLa hRdayAcA ANi mAyALu va kAya karAve te jANaNAr2yA tyA panyAne tyA mulIlA namaskAra kelA. va svaccha ANi vatsala azA tyA panyAne munIce pAya dAbIta tyA mulIlA vicaarle.||938|| English :- Dhany began estimating himself as a fortunate and a blest being. The Dhany, who was a tender-hearted man who know the meaning of religious medition, bowed down to the priest, devoutly and spoke to him as he prenedthe priests feet. 555 P.P.AC. GunratnasuriM.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #889
ARROR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrIvalayamayantIcaritram Ago) kathaM me mastake nyastAviti paGkena koptH|| dhRtI kiletinotuM zakyate'hI mune'dhunA // 939 / / anvaya:- he mune| kathaM me mastake nyastau iti kopataH paGkena dhRtau aMhI adhunA uddhatuM na zakyate kila // 939 // vivaraNama:- hemune| kathaM me mama mastake pAdaunyastau nihitau iti kopataH kopAt paGkena karvamena dhRtau gRhItau aghI caraNau adhunA ujatu na zakyete kila // 939 // kardama: kupita iva mama pAdau agRhAtA tena AI pAdau ujatu na shknomi||939|| saralArtha:- he mune| kathaM mama mastake pAdau nyastau iti kopAt iva paDUna pRtau pAdau adhunA ubartum utthApayituM na shkyte| kardamena jahIbhUtatvAt / / 939|| tI:- he munirAja mArA mastaka para tamoe paga kema mukyA? evA kAdavanA kopathI jANe temAM mUkelA paga hamaNA uMcakI 4AnathI.10380 hindI :- "he munirAja! mere mastaka para Apane paira kyoM rakhA? aisA kahakara mAnoM kopa se hI kIcaDane mere donoM paira pkdd'e| aba maiM unako uThA sakatA nhiiN|"||939|| :- "he munirAjA mAjhyA mastakAvara tumhI pAya kA ThevalA? ase mhaNUna jaNa kAya rAgAneca cikhalAne dharalele pAva AtA ucal zakata naahii.||939|| English - He asked the priest, as to why he had kept his feet on his head and is not able to lift it up which seems like, as if he cought in a sinking sand and is unable to lift his foot up because of the fiery wrath of the sinking sand. tadadyAtra maharSe tvaM kimuDDIya smaagtH|| kiM tapastantramantrotthazaktyA vyomacaro'si vA // 940 // anvaya:- tad he maharSe! agha atra tvaM kim uDDIya smaagtH| athavA tapastantramantrotthazaktyA vyomacara: asi // 940 // BLUEFFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLERS

Page #890
AASARASTRA zrIjayazekharasUridhiracitaM zrIlAlayamayantIccaritram S ASRA STARTA Nam:- tad tasmAt hemaharSe aghaatra asmin sthAne tvaM kim uDDIya samAgata: asiA athvaatpshctntrNcmntrshctpstntrmntraaH| tapastantramantrebhya: uttiSThati iti tapastantramantrotthA tapastantramantrotthA cAsauzakti;ca, tayA tapastantramantrotthazaktyA tapastantrAdibhyaH samutpannayA zaktyA vyomni caratIti vyomacaraH AkAzagAmI vidyAdharaH asi / / 940 // - saralArtha:- tasmAt he maharSe aya tvamatra uDDIya samAgataH kim| athavA tapastantramantrebhyaH samutpannavA zaktyA vyomacaraH asi||940|| A gujarAtI:- mATe he maharSi to zuM Aje ahIM uDIne AvyA cho? athavA zuM tame taMtra maMtranI zaktithI AkAzagAmI cho? 11exon hindI:- "isaliye he maharSi! Apa Aja yahA~ uDa kara Aye ho athavA kyA tapa, taMtra ke maMtra kI zakti se Apa AkAzagAmI vidyAdhara ho?"||940|| marAThI:- mhaNUna he maharSe tumhI yethe uhana AlA AhAta kAvA athavA tapa, taMtra kI maMtrAcyA zaktIne yukta ase AkAzAta vihAra karaNAre AkAzagAnI viyApara AhAtA / / 940 / / English - So he says that the priest must have flown from some where and arrived there as it is not a joke to do such dire penences with some chants and charms unler he is some sprit. PATABASEEEEEEEEEEEEEE acIkathanmunistasya paannddudeshaavihaagmm|| lakApurI gamiSyAmi nantuM tatrAgatAn gurun // 941 // anvaya:- muniH tasya acIkathat * ahaM pANDudezAt iha aagmm| tatra AgatAn gurun nantuM laGkApurIM gamiSyAmi // 941 // vivaraNam:- muniH tasya tasmai dhanyAya acIkathat akathayat * ahaM pANDo: deza: pANDudezaH, tasmAt pANDudezAta iha atra Agamam AgAmA adhunAtAlakApuryA samAgatAn gurun nantuM vandituM laGkApurigamiSyAmi // 941 // saralArtha:- puniH tasmai dhanyAva akadhayat - ahaM pANDudezAt atra aagcchm| gurun vandituM laGkApurvA gamiSyAmi // 941|| PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #891
Qe eewansexdesevdesevdagee zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Mangesdewardeesesaasarsanasedy - gujarAtI:- pachI munirAje tene kahyuM ke, huM pAMDadezamAMthI ahIM AvuM chuM, ane laMkAnagarImAM AvelA gurumahArAjane vAMdavA mATe airaino chu.||44|| hindI:- phira munirAja ne kahA ki, "maiM paDDideza meM se yahA~ AyA hU~, aura lakAnagarI meM Aye hue gurumahArAja ko praNAma karane ke liye jAnevAlA huuN|"||941|| marAThI:- naMtara munirAjAne mhaTale kI, "mI pAhudezAmapna yethe Alo Ahe, ANi laMkAnagarIta AlelyA gurumahArAjAMnA namaskAra karaNyAsAThI jANAra Ahe. "||941 / / English :- At this the priest replied the he has arrived from a state named Pandu to worship a great priest and perceptor who hails from a city named Lankan. atrAyAtazca jImUtaiH praaptshcaurairivaadhvni|| vRSTau satyAM hi sAdhUnAM gamanaM na hi kalpate // 942 // anvayaH- atra AyAta: aham adhvani caurai iva jImUtaiH praapt:| vRSTau satyAM sAdhUnAM gamanaM na kalpate // 942 // vivaraNam:- atra AyAta: Agata: aham adhvani mArge cauraiH stenai: iva vArINAM vAhakA: jImUtAH, tai jImUtaiH vArivAha: medhaiH prAta: gRhiitH| vRSTau satyAM yadA vRSTirbhavati tadA sAdhUnAMgamanaM na klpte||942|| saralArtha:- atra Agata: aham mArge cariH iva meyuH gRhiitH| yadA vRSTiH bhavati tadA sAnAM gamanaM na klpte| niSipyate ityarthaH ||942 // - gujarAtI:- ahIM huM jevo Avyo, tevAmAM ja coronI peThe mArgamAM varasAda AvI lAgyo ane varasAdamAM sAdhuone vihAra karavo kalpe nahIM.94rA. hindI :- "mai yahA~ jaba AyA, taba coroM ke samAna rAste meM barasAta Ane lagI aura barasAta meM sAdhuoM ko vihAra karanA kalpatA nhiiN"|942||

Page #892
gessessme zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram warsandeshPRINTINGS marAThI:- "mI yethe jevhA Alo, tevhA corAMpramANe mArgAta pAvasAne malA gherale. ANi pAUsa paData asatAMnA sAyUlA vihAra karaNe cAlata nAhI. (niSiddha aahe.)"||942|| English :- He continued saying that, when he had arrived there, the showers had began showering itself on these lonely roads that appeared to be like robbers, then. And it is against the rules of a priest to comply these stubbar showers and walk about in the rain. AvRSTyabhigRhItena saptAhamiha tsthivaan|| tadhAmyupAzraye vApi sampUrNAbhigraho'dhunA // 943 // andhayaH- AvRSTi abhigRhItena zaha saptAha tsthivaan| tad sampUrNAbhigrahaH ahamadhunA kvApi upAzraye yaami||943|| OM vivaraNama:- vRSTe: A AdRSTi yAvat vRSTivartate tAvat vihAraM na karomi iti abhigrahaH nigama: mayA kRtaH AsIt - tena abhigRhItena abhigraheNa aham iha saptAnAmalAM samAhAra: saptAhaM tasthivAn sthitvaan| tat tasmAt adhunA saMpUrNa: abhigrahaH yasya saH sampUrNAbhigrahaH paripUrNaniyama: ahaM kvApi kasminnapi upAzraye yAmi gacchAmi // 943 // pasaralArtha:- yAvat vRSTiH bhavati tAvada vihAraM na karomi iti abhivAhAt ahaM saptAhamatra sthitH| adhunA abhivAhaH smpuurnnH| ata: ahaM karimannapi upAzraya yAmi // 943 / / ke gujarAtI:- varasAda vahetAM sudhI vihAra nahIM karavAno meM abhigraha lIdhelo hovAthI huM sAta divaso sudhI ahIM rahyo chuM, have te abhigraha pUro thavAthI huM koi paNa upAzrayamAM javAno chuM.943 ___ "barasAta ho tabataka vihAra na karane kA merA abhigraha hone ke kAraNa maiM sAta dina se yahIM rahA huuN| aba abhigraha pUrA ho jAne ke pazcAta maiM kisI bhI upAzrayameM calA jaauuNgaa|"||943|| PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #893
ANSARASTRBASANTPSents zrInayazekhArasUridhiracita zrI lakSaNayantIcaritram ARRORISResearesouTRAwaa marAThI:- "pAUsa paDela toparyaMta vihAra karAvayAcA nAhI asA mI abhiyaha ghetalyAnasAta divasaparyaMta yethe rAhilo, AtA abhivAha pUrNa jhAlyAne mI koNatyAtarI upAzrayAta jAta aahe."||943|| English' :- Due to this rule, he could'nt walk about in these showers, which compelled him to remain there for seven days. And now as the rains have stopped and has controlled its stubbornity. he has decided to go and reside in dwellings meant for prica:ts. (Upeshray) dhanyastato'bhyadhAt sAdhuM dhAtrI krdmdurgmaa|| imaM mahiSamAruhya prabhonta:puramehi tat / / 944 // anvayaH- tata: dhanyaH sAdhum abhydhaat| dhAtrI kakardamadurgamA asti| tad he prbho| imaM mahiSam Aruhya anta:puram ehi // 944 // vivaraNam:- tata: tadanantaraM dhanyaH sAdhum abhyadhAt - avAdIt - dhAtrI pRthvI kardamena paGkenaduHkhenagamyate iti kardamadurgamA panadurgamA astiA itastana: sarvatra kardamaH prasRtaH asti tasmAt gantuM na shkyte| tasmAt he prbho| imaM mahiSam Aruhya upavizya purasya anta: anta:puram ehi aagcch||944|| saralArtha:- tataH banyaH sAdhum avadat - prbho| dharitrI paGkena durgamA asti| ata: imam mahiSam Aruhya purasya antaH Agaccha, iti . // 944 // gujarAtI:- tyAre te ane te sAdhune kahyuM ke, A samaye) pRthvI kAdavane lIdhe vihAra karI zakAya evI nathI, mATe he prabho! tamo A pAsa 52sAnanagaranI 25paa.||844|| hindI :- taba usa dhanya ne usa sAdhu se kahA ki, (isa samaya) "pRthvI kIcaDa ke kAraNa vihAra karane lAyaka nahIM hai, isaliye he prbho| Apa isa bhaiMse para baiTha kara nagara ke aMdara padhAro?"||944|| marAThI :- tevhA to panya tyA mulIlA mhaNAlA, "prbho| jamIna cikhalAne durgama jhAlI Ahe. mhaNUna mAjhyA hA reDayAvara basUna ApaNa nagarAta praveza karAvA." ||944 / / P.P.AC. Gunratnasuri M un Gun Aaradhak Trust is

Page #894
OMeesaausaRISRRIERRISRess zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRASRARASRASARABAROBARRERStage English :- At this Dhany appealed to the priest to first enter the city, by mounting his buffo as the slimy and sludgy ground is now not fit for jauntries. sa uvAcana sAdhUnAM yuktaM yAne'dhirohaNam // tatra yatprANipIDA syAt sA ca taiH srvthojjhitaa||945|| anvaya:- sa uvAca * yAne adhirohaNaM sAdhUnAM na yuktm| yat tatra prANipIDA syaat| sA taiH sarvathA ujjhitA asti // 945 // vivaraNam:- sa: sAdhu: uvAca avocana - yAne bAhane adhirohaNa mupavezanaM sAdhUnAMna yuktaM na kalpateo yat tatra yAnAdhirohaNe prANinAM pIDA prANipIDA syaat| sA prANipIDA taiH sAdhumiH sarvathA manovAkkAyayogena ujjhitA tyaktA astiA sAdhava: manasA vacasA kAyena ca kamapina anti||945|| saralArtha:- sApu: uvAca - yAne apirohaNaM sAdhUnAM na klpte| yataH tatra prANipIDA bhvti| sA sApubhiH sarvathA tyaktA asti||945|| dara gujarAtI:- tyAre te munie kahyuM ke, munione vAhana para besavuM lAyaka nathI. kema ke tethI prANIne je pIDA thAya, te upajAvavAno teoe sarvathA prakAre tyAga karelo che.94pA hindI:- taba usa munine kahA ki, "munioM ko vAhana para baiThanA klptaanhii| kyoM ki usase prANioM ko jo pIDA hotI hai, usakA muniyona sarva prakAra se tyAga kiyA huA hai|"||945|| marAThI :- tevhA tyA sAdhune mhaTale kI, "sApuMnA vAhanAvara basaNe yogya nAhI, kAraNa kI, tyAmuLe prANyAMnA pIDA (trAsa) hote. sAnI prANapIDecA sarvaprakAre tyAga kelelA aahe."||945|| English :- At this the monk replied that it is against the rule of the monk to mount an animal as the wright of the human hurts them moreover, it is against the rule of a monk to practice, the use of any type of a vechile... Jun Gun Aaradhar Tidist PP.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #895
ORTEGORIAORasdarshaRIVARA zrImayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamayantIcaritram INRNARASRORANHARImgusargaretire padacaGkamaNaiseva bhavitavyaM mhrssibhiH|| tata: zanai: samaM tena yatiranta:puraM gtH||946|| anyaya:- maharSibhiH padacaGkamaNaiH eva bhvitvym| tataH zanaiH tena samaM yati: anta: puraM gataH // 946 / / vivaraNama:- mahAntazca te RSayazca maharSayaH tai: maharSibhiH mahAsAdhubhi: padAbhyAM cakramyante iti padacaGkamaNAH; taiH padacaMkramaNaiH pAdavihAribhiH eva bhavitavyamA ityuktvA zanaiH zanaiH tena dhanyena samaM yati: sAdhuH purasya anta anta: puraMgata: yAta: // 946 // saralArtha:- maharSibhiH pAdacAraiH eva bhvitvym| ityuktvA tata: muniH tena dhanyena saha zanaiH purasya anta: gtH||946|| gujarAtI - mATe munirAe page cAlIne ja vihAra karavo joIe. pachI dhIme dhIme te munine dhanyanI sAthe ja nagaranI aMdara LIC46 // hindI :- isa liye munioM ko paidala calakara hI vihAra karanA caahie| phira dhIre dhIre vaha muni usa dhanya ke sAtha hI nagara ke aMdara gaye||946|| marAThI:- mhaNuna munirAjAMnI pAyIca vihAra kelA pAhije. ase mhaNUna naMtara haLU haLU te munirAja tyA panyA barobara nagarAta gele.||946|| English :- So a monk has to only use his two feet to wander abou, saying thus, the monk, along with Dhany, slowly walked on and in due-cours entered the city. Wan Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian He Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian Pian tena cAtmagRhachAramAgato munipunggvH|| nIto gRhAGgaNe'bhyarcya pratilAbhayituM mudA // 947 // anvayaH- tena AtmagRhadvAramAgata: munipuGgava: abhyarcya pratilAbhayituM mudA gRhAGgaNe niitH||947||

Page #896
opmeSANARRIERNATRAJMR zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Saugusagesnantasandaseng da vivaraNam:tena dhanyena Atmana: gRhamAtmagahamA AtmagRhasya dvAramAtmagRhadvAram Agata: AyAta: munipuGgava: munizreSTha: abhyarcya sampUjya pratilAthApituM bhivAdAtu mudA harSeNa gRhasya aGgaNaM gRhAGgaNaM tasmin gRhAGgaNe niitH||947|| saralArtha:- tena panyena yadA munipuGgavaH svagRhadvAramAgataH tadA sampUjya pratilAbhavituM harSeNa gRhAGgaNe nItaH // 947|| gajarAtI:- pachI potAnA dharanA bAraNA AgaLa AvelA munirAjane prArthanApUrvaka harSathI pratilAbhavA mATe te potAnA gharanA Miaguwi .047 // hindI :- phira apane ghara ke sAmane jo jhue munirAja ko prArthanApUrvaka harSa se (annadAna dene) pratilAbhane ke lie vaha dhanya ghara ke AMgana meM le gyaa||14|| marAThI :- naMtara munirAja jevhA ApalyA gharAcyA dArAzI Ale. tevhA yanyAne tyAlA bhikSA gheNyAcI vinaMtI kelI va moThayA AnaMdAne to tyAMnA gharAcyA aMgaNAta gheUna gelaa.||947|| English :- Then Dhany invited the monk, in his courtyard, in order to offer him food. OFESSEY dhanyastaM kSIrakumbhenAkArayat pAraNaM ttH|| kumbhenekSurasasyeva zreyAMsa: prathamaM jinm||948|| anvayaH tasaH zreyAMsa: ikSurasastha: kumbhena prathamaM jinam iva dhanya: kSIrakumzrena taM pAraNam akArayat // 948 // vivaraNamaH tataH tadanantaraM yathA zreyAMsaH nRpa: ikSo: rasa: ikssursH| tasya ikSurasasya kumbhena prathamaM jinaM RSabhanAthaM paarnnmkaaryt| tathA dhanyaH kSIrasya yugdhasya kumbhaH kSIrakumbhaH, tena kSIrakumbhena dugdhaghaTena taM mahAmuniM pAraNam akArayat vyadhApayat // 48 // Arya:- tadanantaraM yathA zreyAMsaH napaH ikSarasena prathama jinendra paarnnmkaaryt| tathA dhanyaH dupakumbhena taM muniM pAraNam akArayat // 948 // P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #897
Answertotralekastotrevealed lIlayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalavamapannIcaritram astotoladolesalevalexangar Nala | gujarAtI:-pachI vAMse je AdinAthaprabhune zeraDInA rasanA ghaDAthI pAraNuM karAvyuM hatuM, tema dhanyane munirAjane dUdhanA bharelA ghaDAthI pAraNuM karAvyuM.pa948 hindI:- phira zreyAMsane jisa prakAra AdinAthaprabhuko ganne ke rasa ke, ghaDe se pAraNA karAyA thA, usIprakAra dhanya ne usa munirAja ko dUdha ke bhare hue ghaDe se pAraNA kraayaa| // 948 // marAThI :- naMtara zreyAMsa rAjAne jyApramANe AdinAtha prabhUlA usAcyA rasAne uyApana karavile hote. tyAprakAre panyAne tyA bhunirAjalA duyAne bharalelyA paTAne uyApana krvile.||948|| English - Then just as Shreyas had made Lord Adinath to break his fast, with a pot of sugarcan juice, in the same way Dhany made the monk break his fast with a pot of milk. YESE FEBFBFSEFFEE anantaraM gata: sAdhucaryayA gurumannidhau // 949 // / anvayaH atha sa: muniH tatra eva pattane prAvRSaM nirvAhya anantaraM sAdhucaryayA gurusannidhau gtH||949|| vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM sa: muniH tatra tasmin eva pattane prAvRSaM varSAkAlaM nirvAhya ativAya anantaraM sAdho: caryA sAdhucaryA tayA sAdhucaryayA pAdavihAreNa guroH sannidhi: gurusannidhiH tasmin gurusannidhau gurusamIpe gata: agacchat // 949 // saralArtha:- anantaraM saH muniH tasmin pattane varSAkAlam atibAhya sApucaryayA gurusanniyI jagAma // 949|| gujarAtI:- pachI te munirAja te ja nagaramAM cAturmAsa karIne, pachIthI sAdhuvihAranI vidhipUrvaka (potAnA) gurumahArAja pAse marAThI :- naMtara tyA munirAjAne tyAca nagarAta cAturmAsa kelA. tyAnaMtara te munirAja sAdhu vihArAcyA vidhInusAra - vihAra karUna gurumahArAjA javaLa gele.||949||

Page #898
Meanergrossessease zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRASHARAMSARBeeg English :- The monk then stayed there for the five mouths of the rainy season. Then when the monsoons were ocer, the monk after performing the required ceremonial avocations, set off to meet his teacher and perceptor. . tau punardhUsarIdhanyau ttpaashrdhaaptgRhivrtau| pAlitojjvalasamyaktvau kRtvA dravyastavaM ciram // 950 // anvayaH- tatyAptagRhivratau tau dhUsarIdhanyau puna: pAlitojjvalasamyaktvI ciraM dravyastavaM kRtvA // 950 // vivaraNama:- tasya pArthaH tatpAH / tatpazcAt AsaM gRhiNa: vrataM yAbhyAM tau tatpAtigRhivratau tasya muneH pAzrthAt gRhivataM zrAkSakavratamAdAya to dhUsarI ca dhanyazca dhUsarIdhanyau puna: ujjvalaM ca tatsamyaktvaM ca ujjvalasamyaktvamA pAlitam . ujjvalasamyaktvaMyAbhyAM tau pAlitojjvasamyaktvau ujjvalaM samyaktvaM pAlayitvA ciraM cirakAlaM vyastavaM dravyastuti kRtvA // 950 // saralArtha:- to dhusarIdhanyau tasya muneH pAvAt gRhivratamAdAya ujjvalasamyaktvaM ca pAlayitvA cirakAlaM dravyastutiM kRtvA / / 950 / / gujarAtI:- te muni pAsethI dhUsarI ane dhane zrAvakanA vata grahaNa karyA hatA, teo nirmala samakIta pAmIne, tathA ghaNA kALa sudhI (jinezvara prabhunI) dravyastuti karIne,1950 hindI :- una muni se zrAvaka dharmako pAkara dhUsarI aura dhanya ujjvala samakita kA pAlana kara ke aura prabhu kI dravya stuti kara ke ... . // 950||:.... marAThI :- tyA munirAjAjavaLa zrAvakAce vrata gheUna dhUsarI ANi dhanya nirmala samakita pAna cirakAla jinezvaraprabhUcI dravyastuti kruun.||950| English - Then both, Dhany and Dhusari took the vows of a lay-person and maintained it wholeheartedly and even praised Lord Jineshwar emotionally for a long time to corna. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #899
OROTARRIANBARBATORRORA zrIlayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalaghamayantIcaritram MARRINARASAnssenguvepersarsawedai . . . / samaye ca samAsAdya saadhudhrmmubhaavpi|| ... pratipAlya samAH sapta vyapaghetAM samAdhinA // 951 // anvayaH ubhI api sabhaye smadharma sabhAsAdha saptaH samAH ca pratipAlya samAdhinA vyapadyetAm // 959 // .. vivaraNamA ubhau dhUsarIpanyo api samaye yogyAvasare sAdho: dharma: sAdhudharmaH, taM sAdhudharma sAmasAdha samprApya sapta samA: varSANi sAdhudharma pratipAlya samAdhinAnyapaghetAma amriyetAm // 959 // . saralAryaH- pUsarIdhando ubhAdapi samaye sAdhupamai samAsAya sapta varSANi sAdhudharma prapAlya samAdhinA amriyetAm / / 951 / / tra gujarAtI - ane avasare sAdhudharma svIkArIne teo banne tene sAta varSo sudhI pALIne samAdhipUrvaka kALadharma pAmyA.851 hindI :- aura sAdhudharma svIkAra kara ke, una donoM ne sAta barasa taka usa kA pAlana kara samAdhipUrvaka kAladharma paayaa| // 951 // marAThI:. vogya veLI sAghuparma svIkArUna tyA doghAMnI sAta varSAparyaMta sAghudharmAce pAlana kele ANi naMtara te doghe samAdhipUrvaka maraNa paavle.||951|| English - Then they both accepted monasticism and lived through it for seven years, then taking up to complete abstination (Samadhi), they embraced death in due-course. Pian Pian Pian Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting "Ai pAtrasAtkRtadugdhasya prbhaavaabhaavnaaprau|| kSetre hamavata'bhUtAM to do yugaladhArmikau // 952 // . anvaya:- pAtrasAtkRtadugdhastha prabhAvAt bhAvanAparau tau dvau haimavate kSetre yugaladhArmikau abhUtAm // 952 // vivaraNama:pAtrasAt pAtrAdhInaM kRtaM casada dugdhaMdhakRtadugdha tasya kRtadugdhasya pAtre kRtadugdhadAnasya prabhAvAt sAmarthyAt bhAvanAyAM . parIbhAvanAparauzubhabhAvanAvantI to dhUsarIdhanyau haimavate kSetre yugaladhArmikau yugaladhArmikau yugalinau abhuutaam||952|| saralArya:- satpAtre dugdhasva dAnaM kRtm| tatprabhAvAt zubhabhAvanAyutau tau dvAvapi yasarIdhanyau haimavate kSetre yugalitvena samutpannau // 952 / /

Page #900
IRDOSome Regdepe zrIjayazevagyavicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama M oondodadapaddress gujarAtI - ane supAtre ApelAM dUdhanA dAnathI zubha bhAvanAvALA evA teo banne hemavata zotramAM yugalIyAM rUpe utpaNa che . s.c52|| hindI :- supAtre dUdha kA jo dAna diyA thA, usake prabhAva se zubhabhAvanAyukta ve dono hemavaMta kSetra meM yugalIyA ke rupa meM utpanna hue // 952 // marAThI :- satpAtrI kelelyA dugyadAnAcyA prabhAvAne zubha bhAvAne vukta jhAlele te doghehI (sarI va dhanya) haimavata kSetrAta yugalI mhaNUna utpanna jhaale.||952|| English :- Then just because they had offered the priest a pot-full of milk with a pure heart, they were reincarnated in the Hemvant Schetra. mRtvA tato'pi tI svarga sudharmAkhye surottmau|| jAtau jAyApatitvena kSIraDiNDiranAmakau // 15 // anyaya: tau mRtvA tata: api sudharmAkhye svarge jAyApatitvena kSIraDiNDiranAmako surottamau jaatau||953|| vivaraNama:- taubhRtvAmaraNaM prApya tataH hemavatAta kSetrAta sudharma:AkhyAyasya saH suparmAkhyAH, tasmin sudharmAkhye sudharmanAmnisvakI jAyAta patizca jAyApatI jAyApatyoHbhAva:jAyApatitvaM, tena jAyApatitvena yampatitvena kSIraDiNDiraunAmanI yayoH to kSIraDiNDimanAmako surottamau sureSuuttamau surottamau devottamaujAtau aMjAyetAm // 953 // saralArtha:- to mRtvA tata: haimavatAta kSetrAt sudharmanAmni svarga jAvApatitvena kSIrahiNDinAmako surottamau jAtau // 15 // gajarAtI:- lAMthI jata pANIne paNa teo sIdharmavilokamAM dIra ane viDiranAmanA daMpatI be utAba devo thayA.953 hindI :- vahA~ se mRtyupA kara ve dono saudharma devaloka meM kSIra aura DiNDira nAmaka daMpattI rUpa meM uttama deva hue| // 953|| marAThI :- tevUna mRtyu pAdUna te doye saudharma devalokAta kSAra ANi hiNDira nAvAce patIpatnI rupAMne uttama deva jhaale.||15|| LF P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #901
OCORPRETARRARRANTERASHAIRA bIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInAladamayantIcaritram ASHTRIANRRERANARISHTRIANRAJASRHAGetA English :- Then in due-course, when they died, they were born again in the Saudharme devlok as man and wife, named Kshir and Dindir respecticely. SEEEEEE dhanyajIvastatazcutvA so'bhUttvaM naissdhirnlH|| .. . sa punadhUsarIjIna damayantI tava priyaa||954|| anvayaH- sa: dhanyajIva: tata: cyutvA tvaM naiSadhi: nala: abhuut| saH puna: dhUsarIjIva: tavaM priyA damayantI abhavat // 954 // vivaraNama:- saH dhanyasya jIva: tata: saudharmadevalokAt cyutvA niSadhasya apatyaM pumAna naiSadhi: nala: tvaM abhUta abhH| sa:puna: dhUsaryA jIva: tava priyA patnI damayantI abhavat // 954 // . saralArtha:- saH panyastha jIvaH tataH devalokAt cyutvA neSa: nalasya rUpeNa tvaM jAtaH / saH sarvAH jIva: tava priyA damayantI abhUta // 954|| gujarAtI - pachI te dhanyano jIva tyAMthI AvIne tu niSadharAjAnonAlanA putrathayo, ane te dhUsarIno jIva damayaMtInAmanI tArI A strI thai. 1954 dI :- phira usa dhanya kA jIva vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara ke niSadha rAjA ke yahAM tU nala nAmaka putra huA aura dhUsarI kA jIva damayaMtI nAmaka terI patnI huii| // 954 // marAThI:- naMtara tyA dhanyAcA jIva tethUna cyuta hoUna niSadha rAjAcA nala nAvAcA putra jhAlA ANi dhUsarIcA jIva damayaMtI nAvAcI tujhI patnI jhaalii.||954|| English - Then the soul of Danyes, after finishing his life-time, was born to King Nishad as Nal and his wifeDhusari was borm as Damyanti......... . .. Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Wei

Page #902
OROSATARRANTHASHASA zrIjayazekharavyUriviNacitAM zrInalAvajayantIcaritram shreesolarastotreatmeg tatra yatprAgbhave rAjaMstapa udyaapnotsve|| tvayA ta cava patnyA ca tiirthe'ssttaapdnaamni||955|| anvayaH- herAjan! tatra prAgbhave aSTApadanAmani tIrthe tapaudyAphnotsave tvayA ca tava patnyA ca....(agnimeNa smbndhH||955|| Wan vivaraNam:- he raajn| tatra tasmin prAk cAsau bhavazca prAgbhavaH, tasmin prAgbhave dhanyadhUsarIbhave aSTApadaM nAma yasya tad aSTApadanAma tasmin aSTApadanAmani tIrthe tapasaH (AcAmlasya) udyApanaM tapa udyApanam / tapaudhApanasya utsava: tapaudhApanotsavaH, tasmin tapaudyApanotsave tvayA (dhanyena) tava patnyA (dhUsaryA) ca..... (agrimeNa smbndh:)||955|| saralArtha:- he raajn| prAgbhave aSTApadanAmani tIthe tapasaH jyApanotsave tvayA tava patnyA ca ...... (agrimeNa sambandhaH) / / 955|| - gujarAtI --kherAjanIti pUrvabhavamAM tapanA ujamaNAnA mahotsava samaye ane tArI patnIe aSTApadanAmanAtIrthamAM95pA hindI :- "he raajn| pUrvabhava meM tapa ke udyApanotsava ke samaya tU aura terI patnI ne aSTApada nAmaka tIrtha meN,"||955|| Wan marAThI:- "he raajaa| pUrvajanmAMta tapAcyA uyApana mahotsavAcyA veLI t ANi tujhyA patnIne aSTApadanAvAcyA tiirthaat,"||955|| English - The monk continved saying that, in his past life, he and his wife, on the completion of an observance, on the mount of Ashtapad .... cakre tIrthakRtAM pUjA vidhinA kusumaadibhiH|| tadArjitaM ca tatpuNyamudiyAya bhave'tra ca // 956 // * kusumAdibhiH vidhinA tIrthakRtAM pUjA ckre| tadA arjitaM tatpuNyam atra bhave udiyAya // 956 // raNam:- kusumAni Adau yeSAM tAni kusumAdIni taiH kusumAdibhiH upakaraNaiH vidhinA vidhivat tIrthakurvantIti tIrthakRtaH, teSAM tIrthakRtAM tIrthakarANAM pUjA arcA ckre| tadA arjitam upArjitaM tat puNyaM sukRtam atra asmin bhave janmani udiyAya uditamabhUt // 956 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasun M.S.

Page #903
OKENirgudelayengespasseogue zrIjayazaMkharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ASIANRSANASANAParsaw e TA saralArtha:- kusumAdibhiH vipinA tIrthakRtAM pUjA vihitaa| tena tadA upArjita puNyam asmin bhave uditamabhavat / / 956 // gujarAtI :- tIrthakaronI pugAdi vaDe vidhipUrvaka pUjA karIne je puruSa upArjana karyuM te puruSa A bhavamAM tamo bannene udayamAM maa.uc5|| hindI :- tIrthakaroM kI puSpAdise vidhipUrvaka pUjA karake jo puNya upArjita kiyA thA vaha puNya isa bhavameM tuma donoM kA udaya meM AyA hai|||956|| marAThI :- tIrthakarAMcI phulAMnI vidhipUrvaka pUjA karUna je puNya miLavile hote. te tumhA doSAMce puNya vA janmAta udayAsa Ale A // 956 // English : .... had worshipeed the Trithankars with flowers etc and according the auspicious rites. Due to the meritorious deeds, they had attained this glorious life. tatprabhAvAdidaM rAjyaM bhavabhyAM praapytaadbhutm|| arhatAM tilakAdhAnAt bhAle'syAstilakaH punaH / / 957 // anvaya:- tatprabhAvAt bhavadbhyAm idam adbhutaM rAjyaM prApyatA aItA tilakAdhAnAt asyA: bhAle tilaka: asti||957|| vivaraNama: tasya puNyasya prabhAvaH tatprabhAvaH, tasmAt tatpuNyaprabhAvat tatpuNyasAmayAt bhavabhyAM yuvAbhyAm evam adabhataM rAjya prApyAtA alabhyatA aItAM jinezvarANAMlalATeSutilakAnAm AdhAnAta nikSepAt asyAH vamayantyA:bhAlelalATe tilaka asti // 957 // saralArtha:- tasya puNyasya prabhAvAt vuvAbhyAm idam adbhutaM rAjyaM prAptam / tIrthakarANAM lalATeSu tilakAyonAt asyAH damavantyAH . bhAle lalATe tilakaH asti // 957 / / s a

Page #904
gRegardesawsreesrespeareraesed zrInayogyagmAvirgacanaM zrInaladamayantIgrima Releasudee B OUSERY gujarAtI:-- ane te puNayanA prabhAvathI tamone A adbhata rAjya prApta thayuM che, tathA tIrthaMkaraprabhuone tilako caDAvavAthI A damayaMtInA lalATamAM tilaka thayeluM che./957nA ' hindI :- aura isa puNya ke prabhAva se tumhe yaha adbhuta rAjya prApta huA hai, aura tIrthakara prabhuoM ko tilaka caDhAne se isa damayaMtIWan ke lalATa meM tilaka huA hai||957|| marAThI:- tyA puNyAcyA prabhAvAne tumhAlA he adabhuta rAjya prApta jhAle ANi tIrthaMkara prabhUlA TiLA caDhavilyAne damayaMtIcyA kapALAvara TiLA prApta jhAlA.||957|| English:- Due to his meritrious deeds, Nal had attained this splendocrous kingdom and Damyanti, had attained that emblem on her forehead beacuse she had made wonderful emblems for all the Trithankars. ghaTikA dvAdaza tadA yacca sAdhuH kdrthitH|| rAjyabhraMzo viyogazca tato'bhUd dvaadshaabdikH||958|| anvayaH- tadA yad dvAdaza ghaTikA: sAdhu: kdrthitH| tata: bAdazAbdika: rAjyabhraMza: viyogaca abhUt // 958 // vivaraNama:- tadA tasmin kAle yad bAdaza ghaTikA: sAdhu: kadarthitaH, tirskRtH| tataH tasmAt kAraNAt bAdazasu abdeSu bhava: bAdazAbdika: rAjyAt bhraMza: rAjyabhraMza: viyoga: ca abhUt / dvAdaza ghaTikA: sAdhoH kRta kavarthanatvAta bAdazavarSaparyantaM rAjyabhraMzaH abhavatA yamayantyA saha viyogazca abhUt // 958 // saralArtha:- tasmin samave dvAdazapaTikAparyantaM sAyo: kadarthanA kRtaa| tasmAt kAraNAt dvAdazavarSaparyantaM rAjyabhraMzaH damayantyA viyogaH ca abhUt // 958 // gujarAtI:-vaLI te vakhate bAra ghaDI sudhI sAdhune je kadarthanA karI, tethI bAra varSo sudhI rAjyathI bhraMza tathA tamo banne vacce viyoga thayo. 58 Juri Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC. Gunfatnasuri M.S.

Page #905
OREOGResuTERATRAM zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram StatestessagavadaPANAL hindI :- usa samaya bAraha ghaDI taka sAdhu kI jo kadarthanA kI thI usase bAraha sAla taka rAjya se bhraMza aura tuma donoM ke bIca viyoga huaa||958|| he marAThI:- naMtara tyA veLelA bArA tAsaparyaMta sApuMcI jI avahelanA kelI, tyAmuLe bArA varSApaddhata rAjyabhraMza ANi damayantIcA viyoga jhaalaa.||958|| English - In their past life as the had harransed the priest for twelve hours, they had to forfiet the kingdom and remain seperated for twelve year. ityAkarNya nala: kSmAbhRt dhrmrjtrnggitH|| bhaimIkukSisarohaMsaM rAjye puSparamAsayat // 959 // anvayaH- iti AkarNya dharmarajataraGgita:kSmAbhRt nala: bhaimIkukSisarohaMsaM puSkaraM rAjye Asayat // 959 // vivaraNama:- iti AkarNya zrutvA dharmasya rajaH dhrmrjH| dharmarajasya taraGgaH asmin sajAtA: dharmaraktaraGgita: dharmakhatarajavAna mAM pRzvIM bikabhartItikSmAbhRt nRpaH nala: bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI bhImarAjaputrI dmyntii| bhaimyA: kukSiH udarameva sara: sarovaraM bhaimIkakSisara: bhaimyudarasarovaramA bhaimIkukSisarasihaMsa: iva bhaimIkukSisarohaMsaH, taM bhaimIkukSisarohaMsaM bhaimIkukSijAtaMpuSkara rAjye Asayat upAvezayat // 959 // saralArtha:- iti vacanaM zrutvA dharmaraGgataraGgavAn nala: nRpaH bhaimIkukSisarasi haMsamiva sthitaM puSkaraM rAjye nyavezayat / / 959| . gujarAtI :- te sAMbhaLIne nalarAjAe dharmanA raMgathI utsuka thaIne damayaMtInA udararapI taLAvamAMthI utpanna thayelA haMsasarakhA puSkarakumArane rAjyasana para sthApana karyo.959 hindI :- vaha sunakara nalarAjA dharma ke raMga se utsuka hokara damayaMtI ke udararUpI tAlAba meM haMsa jaise puSkara kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kiyaa||959||

Page #906
E F SE OnePleaseena zrIjayazekharagaziviracitaM zrInalakSAntIjarina REARRATHearta marAThI :- he aikana nalarAjA dharmAcyA raMgAta raMgUna gelA ANi damayaMtIcyA udararUpI sarovarAta haMsA pramANe utpanna jhAlelyA puSkara nAvAcyA mulAsa tyAne rAjyAvara bsvile.||959|| English - Then Nal who was now so fasinated with the hue of religion, placed the swan, his son Pushpakumar on the throne, whome Damyanti had hursed for twelve months in the pond of her womb. tato nala: samaM bhaimyA pravrajya gurusnnidhau|| vijahAra zrutaM gRhan viSahaMzca parISahAn // 960 // anvaya:- tata: nala: bhaimyA samaM gurusannidhau pravrajya zrutaM gRhyan pahISahAn viSahana ca vijahAra // 960 // vivaraNama:- tata: nala: bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI, tayA bhaimyA damayantyA samaM saha guroH sannidhau gurusannidhau gurupArthe pravrajya dIkSAMTane - gRhItvA zrutaM zAstraM gRhNan abhyasthan, parISahAn upadravAn viSahan viSahamASA: ca vijahAra vihAraM ckaar||960|| saralArtha:- tataH nala: damayantyA saha guroH pAveM dIkSAM gRhItvA zAstram abhyasyan parISahAn sahamAnazca vihAra cakAra // 960 // gujarAtI :- pachI nalarAjA damayaMtI sahita gurumahArAja pAse dIkSA laine, zAstrAbhyAsa karatA tathA pariSahone sahana karatA vicAravA lAgyA.960mA ' hindI :- phira nalarAjA damayaMtIsahita gurumahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA lekara zAstrAbhyAsa karate hue aura parISahoM ko sahana karate hue kAna vicarane lge| // 960 // marAThI:- naMtara nalarAjA damayaMtIsaha gurumahArAjAjavaLa dIkSA gheUna zAstrAbhyAsa karIta va kaSTAMnA sahana karIta vihAra karuna laaglaa.||990|| English - Then Nal along with his wife Damyanti tookup to monasticism with the help of the high-priest, and studied the literatures of religion. Then bearing up all the torments and difficulties of the priestly life, they began wandering about. ASESSETTE FEEEEEEEEEES ka P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #907
PROPasszaesuwansusanevanges(zrIjayazakharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram Mensuresangresenguesentasangam anyadA karmavaicitryAt durjayatvAt smarasya c| kathaMcinnalarAjarSi bhaimI rantuM mano'karot / / 961 // anvayaH- anyadA karmavaicitryAt smarasya durjayatvAt ca nalarArSiH kathaMcit bhaimI rantuM mana: akarot // 961 // vivaraNama:- anyadAekasmina dine vicitrasya bhAva: vaicitryamA karmaNAM vaicitryaM karmavaicitryaM, tasmAt karmavaicitryAta smarasya kAmasya cavaHkhena jIyate iti durjayaH, durjayasya bhAva: durjayatvaM tasmAt durjayatvAt jetumazakyatvAt ca rAjA cAsau RSiH capa rAjarSi nalazcAsau rAjarSi: ca nalarAjaSiH kathaJcit bhImasyApatyaM strI bhaimI tAM bhaimI damayantI rantaM manaH akrot| (ekavA nalarAjarSi: vamayantyA saha rantuM mana: akrot||961|| saralArtha:- ekadA karmaNAM vaicitryAt kAmasya ca jetumazakyatvAt nalaH rAjarSi: damayantyA saha rantuM mana: akarot / / 961 // gujarAtI:- pachI eka vakhata kamanI vicitratAthI, tathA kAmane jItavAnI muzkelIthI nalarAjA muni koI paNa prakAre damayaMtI sAthe vilAsa karavAnI manamAM icchA karavA lAgyA.961 1. phira eka samaya karmoM kI vicitratAse aura kAma kojItanA kaThina hone senalarAjA ko kisI bhI prakAra se damayaMtI ke sAtha vilAsa karane kI manameM icchA huii| // 961 // marAThI:- naMtara ekadA karmAcyA vicitratemuLe va kAma vikArAlA jiMkaNe atizaya kaThiNa asalyAmuLe nalarAjAlA damayaMtIbarobara ramaNyAcI (vilAsa karaNyAcI) icchA jhaalii.1961|| Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting Ting English - Then one day, Nal, due to his past deeds, and not being able control his passions, began germinating seeds of havings a sexual intercourse with Damyanti. Kitaasuresasressurviversawessagesdosrespose 888eossassengerseases Perspersonsoleunitotal

Page #908
ORONGSaharsatasatestress zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama RASTAsaraswBINAPTSHARMA gurustamatha raajrssirvaakyermdhurshiitlaiH|| bhAvisthUbhadrAdivRSTAntaiH pratyabodhayat // 962 // anvyH| atha guruH taM rAjarSi madhurazItalai vAkyaiH bhAvisthUlabhadrAdidRSTAntaH pratyabodhayat // 962 // OM vivaraNam:- atha anantaraM guruH taM rAjA cAsau RSiH ca rAjarSiH, taM rAjarSi nalaM madhurANica tAnizItalAnica madhurazItalAni, taiH madhurazItalaiH vAkyaiH, sthalabhadraH Avau yeSAM te sthlbhdraavyH| bhAvinaH ca te zrIsthUlabhadrAvayazca bhaavidhiisthuulbhdraavyH| bhAvizrIsthUlabhadrAdInAM dRSTAntAH, tai: bhAvizrIsthUlabhadrAvidRSTAntaH pratyabodhayat pratibodhamakarot // 12 // OM saralArtha:- anantaraM guruH taM rAjarSi nalaM madhurazItalaiH vAkyaiH bhAvinA zrIsthalabhadrAdInAM dRSTAntaH pratyabodhavana / / 962 // 2 gujarAtI:- tAre garamahArAje tenalarAjarSine bhavibamAM thanArA zrIsthUlabhadra AdinA dAMtothI madhura ane zItala vacano vaDe prtibhaassaayo.||46|| hindI:- taba gurumahArAjane usa nalarAjarSi ko bhaviSya meM honevAle zrIsthUlabhadra Adi ke dRSTAMta se madhura aura zItala vacano se pratibodhita kiyA // 962 // marAThI :- tevhA gurumahArAjAMnI tyA nalarAjarSitA bhaviSyAta hoNAr2yA zrIsyalabhadraAdIcyA dRSTAMtAMnI mapura ANi zItala vacanAMnI pratibodha kelaa.||9622|| English - At this the high priest with melodioua and mellifluous words, explained to Nal about the future birth of Stulbadra and the other priests. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust PP.AC. Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #909
baha osted Verseyeosexeesusesyears zrINayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram ReguReRANTARTANTRAreasena paraM nAkakabodhyatastyaktaH pitrAgatyAtha bodhitH|| svIcakre'nazanaM sadhastrapyamANastato nlH||963|| anvayaH- paraMna avbodhi| ata: tyktH| atha pitrA Agatya bodhitH| tata: pyamANa: nala: sadya: anazanaM svIcakre // 963 // Wan vivaraNama:- paraMparantu sa:nala:na abodhina abudhyatA atha: guruNA tyktH| atha anantaraM pitrAdevena Agatya etya bodhit:shaapitH| // tataH tadanantaraM trayamANa: lajnamAna: nala: sadha: tatkAlaMna azanam anazanaM sviickre-ashiickre||963|| saralArtha:- parantuMsaH nala: na abudhyata / ata: guruNA tyktH| anantaraM pitrA Agatya bopitH| tataH lajjamAna: nala: sapaH anazanaM svIcakre // 16 // :- paraMtane pratibodha pAmonahIM, tethI (gurue) tene tajI dIdho, evAmAM devapatenA pitAe AvIne pratibodhavAthI lajajAtura thaIne pachI nalarAjAdhie turata anazana grahaNa karyuM.963 hindI :- lekina vaha pratibodha pAyA nahI, jisase (gurune) use choDa diyA, usake bAda devarUpa pitAne Akara unako pratibodhita kiyA jisase lajjita hokara nalarAjarSine turaMta anazana grahaNa kiyA // 963 // marAThI:- paraMtu to pratibodha pAvalA nAhI. tyAmuLe gurUMnI tyAlA soDUna dile. mhaNUna devarupa tyAcyA vaDilAMnI yeUna tyAlA pratiboSa kelA. tyAmuLe lajjita hoUna nalarAjarSIne tatkALa upoSaNa (anazana) tapa surU kele.||16|| English :- These words were not accepted by Nal, so the priest left them. Then the father of Nal, who was a God appeared in front of them, and exchained to them Nal, feeling ashamed at his deed at once to up to a fast into death. F

Page #910
ORamaepdapadeprespozrIjayazaMgvaramargivargacataM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama parapoopecapedRAPTOTAPAISE cakre nalAnurAgeNa damayantyapi tttpH|| . nalo mRtvA kubaro'bhUhamayantI tu tatpriyA // 16 // :- atha damayantI api nalAnurAgeNa tat tapa: ckre| nala: mRtvA kUbara: abhUt damayantI tu tatpriyA abhavat // 16 // ma:- atha anantaraM damayantI apinale anurAga: nalAnurAgaH, tena nalAnurAgeNa nalasnehena tat anazanaM tapaH cakre vido nala: mRtvA kUbaraH abhUt / damayantI tu tasya kUbarasya priyA tatpriyA kUbarabhAryA abhavat // 965 // pasaralArtha:- anantaraM damayantI api nalAnurAgeNa anazanatapaH akarot / nala: mRtvA baraH abhUtA damavantI tasya kabarasva priyA patnI abhvt| kake gujarAtI - pachI nala pratyenA premabhAvathI damayaMtIe paNa teja tapa eTale anazana karyuM. pachI navA kALadharma pAmIne bara deva yo, anehamayaMtIratenIlIya.netm 'hindI :- phira nala ke prati premabhAva se damayaMtIne bhI vahI tapa yAne anazana grahaNa kiyA phira nala kAladharma pAkara kubara deva hue aura damayaMtI una kI patnI huii||964|| marAThI :- naMtara nalarAjAvarIla premAmuLe damayaMtInehI anazana tapa karAvayAsa suruvAta kelI. nalarAjA maraNa pAvalyAvara kubara nAvAcA deva jhAlA va damayaMtI tyAcI patnI jhAlI. // 964|| English - Due to Damyanti's utmost love for Nal, she too took up to a fast unto death for which when Nal died, was born as a God named Kuber and Damyanti became his wife. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #911
- - Pos zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram PRABORTABPaavedana bhUyasyapi kRte dharme kiMcid vratavirAdhanAt // nIcaiH surasvarupaM tat tayoH phalamajAyat // 965 // ya:- bhayasi api dharmakRte kiJcit vratavirAdhanAt tayoH nIcaiH surasvarupaM tat phalam ajAyat // 965 // Wan vivaraNam:- bhUyasibahule dharme kRte api kiJcit vratasya cAritrasya virAdhanaM vratavirodhanaM, tasmAt vratavirAdhanAt cAritravirAdhanAta tayoH nalavamayantyoH nIcaiH surasya svarupaM surasvarupaM tatphalaM cAritravirAdhanaphalaM ajAyata abhavat // 965 // saralArtha:- bahule dharma kRte satyapi kiJcit cAritravirAdhanAt tayoH naladamayantyoH nIcaiH devasvarupa tatphalam ajAyata / / 965|| e gujarAtI - ghaNuM dharmakArya karyA chatAM paNa cAritramAM jarAka virAdhanA karavAthI, tenA phaLarUpa nIcA devanuM svarUpa teone prApta j.uesm para hindI :- bahuta dharma kArya karane ke bAda bhI cAritra meM kiMcita virAdhanA karane ke phalasvarUpa nimna koTi ke deva kA svarUpa unhe prApta huaa||965|| 5 marAThI:- puSkaLa dharmakArya karUna sulA cAritryAta kiMcita virApanA kelyAne tyAce phaLa mhaNana nIca devAce svarupa tyAMnA prApta jhaale.||965|| English - Now even after performing tough penences and austeries, they were only able to inherit for themselves a very low position among the God's, as they were not able to retain complete and absolute celibacy. Di 5Duan Duan Duan Duan Duan Duan Duan Di Di Di Di Di

Page #912
ORosedseaseendee zrIjayazagvagmRrivicitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritrama wwwwwwdodaramanandane atha prApya manuSyatvaM labdhyA caaritrmujjvlm|| nirdhUyAzeSakarmANi gatau sirimubhAvapi // 966 // anvaya:- atha manuSyatvaM prApya ujjvalaM cAritraM labdhvA azeSakarmANi nighUya ubhAvapi siddhiM gatau // 966 // gam:- atha anantaraM manuSyasyabhAva: manuSyatvaM manuSyajanma prApya ujjvalaMcAritraM labdhAadhigamya azeSANi ca tAnikarmANi ca azeSakarmANi ghAtyaghAtisakalakarmANi niSUya kSapayitvA ubhau api naladamayantyau siviM mosaMgatau // 966 // saralArtha:- anantaraM manuSyajanma prApya ujjvalaM cAritraM labdhvAdhAtvaghAtisakalakarmANi kSapavitvA to ubhau api sidigtii||9|| gujarAtI:-pachI manuSapaNuM pAmIne tathA nirmala cAritra laIne te banne sarva karmo khapAvIne mokSe gayA.966 jahindI :- phira manuSyajanma pAkara aura nirmala cAritra (saMyama) grahaNa kara ke ve donoM sabhI karma kA kSaya kara ke mokSa meM gy||966|| marAThI:- naMtara manuSyajanma va nirmala cAritra prApta karUna te doye ghAtI - aghAtI sarva karmAcA kSaya karuna mokSAlA gele. // 9 // English - Then when they were born as human being they again renounced the worldly life and took up to a pure priently life, anhilated all the light Karman and then In due-course attained Salvation (Moksh) P.P. Ac. Gunratnasuri M.S. Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust

Page #913
ARAN PARASRestausteries zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalAdamayantIcaritram SAHARSASRCSSRHendrvansraemag ghaprAgjamnanirmitajInezvaradivyapUjai: sampaAptamuttamamidambharatArdharAjyam // rAjJAnalena saha bhImanarendraputryA janmAntare punaranantasukhazca mokSaH // 967 // anvayaH- prAgjanmanirmitajinezvaradivyapUjai: bhImanarendraputryA saha nalena rAjJA idam uttamaM bharatArdharAjyaM samprAptam / janmAntare puna: anantasukha: mokSa: praaptH||967|| vivaraNama:- prAkaca tad janmaca prAgjanmA.prAgjanmani nirmitA:prAgjanmanirmitA: jinAnAmizvarA: jineshvrH| divyAzca tA: pUjA: ca divypuujaa:| jinezvarANAM divyapUjA: jineshvrdivypuujaa:| prAgjanmanirmitAzca tA: jinezvaradivyapUjAzca, tAbhiH prAgjanmanirmitajinezvaradivyapUjAmiH pUrvabhave kRtAbhiH jinezvarANAM divyapUjAbhiH, bhImazcAsau narendrazca bhiimnrendrH| bhImanarendasya putrI, tayA bhImanarendraputryA damayantyA sahanalena rAjJA idam uttamam utkRSTaM bharatArdhasya rAjyaM bharatArdharAjyaM samprAptam / anyat janma janmAntaraM tasmin janmAntare puna: na vidyate anta: yasya tad anantamA anantaM sukhaM yasmin sa: anantasukha: mokSa: ca smpraaptH||967|| saralArtha: damayantyA saha nalena rAjJA pUrvajanmAni kRtAbhiH jinezvarANAMdivyapUjAbhiH uttama bharatArparAjyaM samprAptam / janmAntare ca anantasukha: mokSaH samprAptaH // 967 / / ane gujarAtI - pUrvajanmamAM karelI jinezvaraprabhunI manohara pUjAthI damayaMtI sahita nArAjae A ardha bharatakSetranuM rAjya meLavyuM tathA bIjA janmamAM anaMta sukhadAyI mokSa meLavyuM.967 1:- pUrvajanma meM kI huI jinezvara kI manohara pUjA se damayaMtIsahita nalarAjAne yaha uttama (zreSTha) argha bharatakSetra kA rAjya prApta kiyA thA aura dUsare janma meM anaMta sukhavAlA mokSa prApta kiyaa|967|| marAThI:- pUrva janmAta kelelyA jinezvarAcyA manohara pujemuLe damayaMtIsahita nalarAjAlA he uttama ase artha bharatakSetrAce rAjya miLAle ANi dusanyA janmAta anaMta sukha deNAre mokSa prApta jhAle.1967|| Zhang Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui Duan Rui P.P.AC.GunratnasuriM.S

Page #914
AMPARASTRA zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInalakSavayantIcaritram shreservati English - As they had worshepped the idol of Lord Jineshwar with a pure heart, they both in their first life attained the kingship and queenship of the half of the Bharatschetra and then attained salvation in their second life. tatobhavanto'pi bhavantu sajjA: sadaiva tiirtheshvrpuujnessu|| yanmuSTimadhye bhavatAmapIha syAdaihikAmuSkisaukhya yogaH // 968 // tata: bhavantaH api sadaiva tIrthezvarapUjaneSu sajjA: bhavantu / yat bhavatAmapi iha aihikAmuSki saukhyayoga: muSTimadhye syAt // 968 // Wan vivaraNam:- tataH tasmAt kAraNAt bhavanta: yUyam api sadA eva sarvadA eva tIrthAnAmIzvarAH tIrthezvarA: jinA tIrthezvarANAM pUjanAni tIrthezvarapUjanAni, teSu tIrthezvarapUjaneSu jinapUjaneSu sajnA: udyatA: bhavatu bhavatA yad yena bhavatAm api yuSmAkam api iha bhavam aihikamA amuSmin bhavam AmuSmikamA sukhameva saukhyamA aihikaMca tadAmuSmikaMcaaihikAmuSmikamA aihikAmuSmikaM catat saukhyaM ca aihikAmuSkisaukhyamA aihikAmuSmikasaukhyasya yoga: muSTeH madhya: muSTimadhyaH, tasmin muSTimadhye syAtA aihikamAmuSmikaM ca sukhaM yuSmAkaM muSTimadhye syaat||968|| pasaralArya:- tasmAt kAraNAt dyamapi tIrthaMkarapUjaneSu sajjA: bhavatA tena aihikamAmuSmikaM ca sukhaM yuSmAkamapi karatalagataM syAt // 968 // gujarAtI:-mATe ha bhavya loko!) tamo paNa hamezAM jinezvaraprabhunA pUjana mATe taiyAra thAo ke jethI tane paNa ahIM A bhava tathA parabhavasaMbaMdhI sukhano yoga prApta thAya.1968 hindI :- isaliye (he bhavya jIvol) tuma bhI hamezA jinezvara prabhu kI pUjA karane ke liye taiyAra rho| jisase isa bhava aura parabhava ke sAre sukha tumhArI muThThImeM A jaayeNge| / / 968 // Jun Gun Aaradhak Trust P.P.AC.Gunratnasuri M.S.

Page #915
TROPHARMAuguRRINARSINGre zrIjayazekharasUriviracitaM zrInaladamayantIcaritram SRPRAPTISARTARATTPANNA 1.marAThI:- "mhaNavA bhavya jIvAMno) tumhI nehamI jinezvara prabhUcyA pUjekaritA sajja rahA. tyAmuLe yA janmAtIla ANi puDhacyA janmAtIla sarva sukheM tumacyA muThIta yetiil."||968|| Sa English :- So "O mortals, you too should worship Lord Jineshwara wholeheartedly so that you may capture and captiatave the blins of this birth and our next birth, in our fists." ||iti prAgjanmakRta devapUjAphale naladamayantI kthaa|shriiastu|